summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/63313-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/63313-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/63313-0.txt19016
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 19016 deletions
diff --git a/old/63313-0.txt b/old/63313-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 0c655b3..0000000
--- a/old/63313-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,19016 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Neurosyphilis, by
-Harry Caesar Solomon and Elmer Ernest Southard
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Neurosyphilis
- Modern Systematic Diagnosis and Treatment Presented In One
- Hundred And Thirty-Seven Case Histories
-
-Author: Harry Caesar Solomon
- Elmer Ernest Southard
-
-Release Date: September 27, 2020 [EBook #63313]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NEUROSYPHILIS ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing, Bryan Ness, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- THE
- CASE HISTORY SERIES
-
-
- CASE HISTORIES IN MEDICINE
- BY
- RICHARD C. CABOT, M.D.
- Third edition, revised and enlarged
-
-
- CASE HISTORIES IN PEDIATRICS
- BY
- JOHN LOVETT MORSE, M.D.
- Second edition, revised and enlarged
-
-
- ONE HUNDRED SURGICAL PROBLEMS
- BY
- JAMES G. MUMFORD, M.D.
- Second Printing
-
-
- CASE HISTORIES IN NEUROLOGY
- BY
- E. W. TAYLOR, M.D.
- Second Printing
-
-
- CASE HISTORIES IN OBSTETRICS
- BY
- ROBERT L. DENORMANDIE, M.D.
- Second Edition
-
-
- CASE HISTORIES IN DISEASES OF WOMEN
- BY
- CHARLES M. GREEN, M.D.
-
- NEUROSYPHILIS
- MODERN SYSTEMATIC DIAGNOSIS AND TREATMENT
- Presented in one hundred and thirty-seven Case Histories
- BY
- E. E. SOUTHARD, M.D., SC.D.
- AND
- H. C. SOLOMON, M.D.
-
- Being Monograph Number Two of the Psychopathic Hospital, Boston,
- Massachusetts. (Monograph Number One was A Point Scale for Measuring
- Mental Ability by Robert M. Yerkes, James W. Bridges and Rose S.
- Hardwick. Published by Warwick and York. Baltimore 1915.)
-
-[Illustration: METCHNIKOFF WASSERMANN EHRLICH SCHAUDINN NOGUCHI]
-
-
-
-
- NEUROSYPHILIS
- MODERN SYSTEMATIC DIAGNOSIS AND TREATMENT
- PRESENTED IN ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SEVEN CASE HISTORIES
-
-
- BY
-
- E. E. SOUTHARD, M.D., Sc.D.,
-
- Bullard Professor of Neuropathology, Harvard Medical School;
- Pathologist, Massachusetts Commission on Mental Diseases; Director,
- Psychopathic Department, Boston State Hospital; Vice-President, American
- Medico-Psychological Association
-
- AND
-
- H. C. SOLOMON, M.D.,
-
- Instructor in Neuropathology and in Psychiatry, Harvard Medical School;
- Special Investigator in Brain Syphilis, Massachusetts Commission on
- Mental Diseases; Acting Chief-of-Staff, Psychopathic Department, Boston
- State Hospital
-
-
- WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY
-
- JAMES JACKSON PUTNAM, M.D.,
-
- Professor Emeritus of Diseases of the Nervous System, Harvard Medical
- School
-
-
- BY VOTE OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BOSTON STATE HOSPITAL
-
- MONOGRAPH NUMBER TWO
-
- OF THE
-
- PSYCHOPATHIC HOSPITAL BOSTON, MASSACHUSETTS
-
-
- BOSTON
-
- W. M. LEONARD, PUBLISHER
-
- 1917
-
-
-
-
- _Copyright, 1917.
- By W. M. Leonard_
-
-
-
-
- =In=
-
- MASSACHUSETTS
-
- A STATE THAT
-
- BOTH TOLERATES AND FOSTERS
-
- RESEARCH
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- PREFACE
-
-
-This book is written primarily for the general practitioner and
-secondarily for the syphilographer, the neurologist, and the
-psychiatrist. Our material is drawn chiefly from a psychopathic
-hospital, that modern type of institution in which the mental problems
-of general medical practice come to a diagnostic head weeks, months, or
-years before the asylum is thought of.
-
-It is this peculiar nature of psychopathic hospital material—a
-concentrated essence of the most difficult daily problems of general
-practice—that brings together such an apparent _mélange_ of cases as are
-here described, ranging from mild single-symptom diseases like
-extraocular palsy up to genuine magazines of symptoms as in general
-paresis; from feeblemindedness, apparently simple, up to apparently
-simple dotage, both feeblemindedness and dotage really syphilitic; from
-the mind-clear tabetic to the maniacal or deluded subject who looks
-physically perfectly fit; from the early secondaries to the late
-tertiaries or so-called quaternaries; from peracute to the most chronic
-of known conditions; from the most delicate character changes to the
-profoundest ruin of the psyche.
-
-Although the bulk of our case-material is drawn from general practice
-through the thinnest of intermediary membranes, the psychopathic
-hospital, yet we have tried to depict the whole story by presenting
-enough autopsied cases from district state hospitals to show exactly
-what treatment has to face. Nor have we hesitated to insert cases in
-which treatment has failed.
-
-In addition to (_a_) the Psychopathic Hospital, Boston, group of
-incipient, doubtful, obscure, or complicated cases (the early clinical
-group) and (_b_) the Danvers State Hospital, Hathorne, group of
-longer-standing, committed, fatal cases (the finished or autopsied
-group) we present (_c_) a miscellaneous group of cases, including many
-from private neurological or psychiatric practice. No doubt those
-familiar with Boston medicine will see traces of the teaching of our
-former chiefs, notably Professors James Jackson Putnam and Edward Wyllys
-Taylor. We are obliged to them for some well-observed cases.
-
-We have dedicated our work to the Commonwealth, but perhaps we should
-more specifically ascribe to the Massachusetts Commission on Mental
-Diseases (formerly the State Board of Insanity) the spirit that
-permitted our special study of neurosyphilis treatment. To these
-authorities, who have countenanced and encouraged a somewhat costly
-piece of special work since 1914, we offer our thanks, hoping that other
-states will be one by one stimulated to the state-endowment of research.
-States doing full duty by research can be counted on one hand.
-
-To our Psychopathic Hospital colleagues and the internes, and especially
-to Drs. Myrtelle M. Canavan and Douglas A. Thom of the Commission’s
-Pathological Service, we also offer our best thanks.
-
-The Danvers traditions are tangible here: cases of Drs. A. M. Barrett,
-H. A. Cotton, H. W. Mitchell, H. M. Swift, and others are presented. We
-have been especially aided by the more recent work of Dr. Lawson G.
-Lowrey.
-
-Nor should we have been able to present our samples of brain correlation
-without drawing on the collection arranged and analyzed by Dr. Annie E.
-Taft, Custodian, Harvard Department of Neuropathology. The photographs,
-part of a collection of brain photographs now numbering over 10,000
-representing 700 brains of all sorts, were made by Mr. Herbert W.
-Taylor.
-
-The Wassermann testing work has been done by Dr. W. A. Hinton of the
-State Board of Health. Dr. Hinton himself wrote out the text description
-of the Wassermann method. The method of his laboratory is held to the
-standards of control set by previous chiefs, viz. by Professor F. P.
-Gay, who brought immunological methods direct from the laboratory of
-Bordet (whose method the Wassermann method essentially is), Prof. W. P.
-Lucas, and the late Dr. Emma W. D. Mooers, who had assisted Plaut in his
-first work with the Wassermann method in Kraepelin’s Munich Clinic.
-
-The material combed by us to secure this illustrative series amounts to
-over 2000 cases of syphilis of the nervous system, including over 100
-autopsies in all types of case. We have presented these with very
-varying fulness, chiefly to illustrate the contentions at the heads of
-the case-descriptions.
-
-In using the book, we suggest early reference to the Summary and Key,
-where for convenience are placed numerous cross-references permitting
-extended illustration of almost every proposition from several cases.
-
-We have not made a large feature of the Medicolegal and Social section.
-This kind of thing well deserves a volume by itself, with all the legal
-and social-service implications drawn out in their amazing richness and
-detail. The social service slogan, “A paretic’s child is a syphilitic’s
-child” has already accomplished a great deal of good in our local world.
-Some day we may not be compelled to _drive_ the paretic’s spouse and
-offspring to the Wassermann serum test! The general practitioner must
-help here.
-
-A note on the Treatment section. This is manifestly not the last word or
-even, we hope, our own last word, since the systematic work of the
-Massachusetts Commission must be kept up for some years to get a
-reliable verdict. Some of the results give rise to greater optimism than
-has prevailed in asylum circles, especially re general paresis. We are
-confident that _no one can now successfully make a differential
-diagnosis between the paretic and the diffuse non-paretic forms of
-neurosyphilis in many phases of either disease_, even with all
-laboratory refinements. If this be so, it is _improper not to give the
-full benefits of modern treatment to all cases in which the diagnosis
-remains doubtful_ between the paretic and the diffuse non-paretic forms
-of neurosyphilis. We ourselves advocate modern treatment, not only in
-the diffuse, but also in early paretic forms of neurosyphilis.
-
-It would have been out of place in a book in this Case History Series to
-have dealt extensively with the history of our topic. We have
-compensated inadequately for this lack by a few remarks at the head of
-the Summary and Key. We are, like all others in the field, under the
-inevitable obligation to Nonne of Hamburg, whose great work has gone
-into three editions, the second of which has appeared in English
-translation (Nonne’s Syphilis of the Nervous System, C. R. Ball,
-translator). Mott’s work, embodied in a large volume of the Power-Murphy
-System of Syphilis, has also been attentively consulted, as well as the
-various systematic works on neurology and psychiatry. The topic of
-Neurosyphilis is getting wide and appropriate attention in this country
-through special journals, both those dealing with nervous and mental
-diseases, and those dealing with syphilis. Syphilis is in a sense the
-making of psychiatry and will go far to pushing psychiatry into general
-practice.
-
-At the last moment we have been led to deviate from our plan of
-presenting only local cases familiar and accessible to us. In a section
-on Neurosyphilis and the War, we present excerpts and digests of
-English, French, and German cases of neurosyphilis that have appeared in
-association with the war. Our own country has not suffered greatly as
-yet either from the lighting up of neurosyphilis under martial stress or
-from the immediate or remote effects of syphilis obtained in the unholy
-congress of Mars and Venus. Space forbids a large collection of these
-martial cases, but, as will be seen, a fair sample of problems is
-presented.
-
-Speaking for the moment as the senior author of this book, I wish to say
-that, were it not for the energy, industry, and ingenuity of the junior
-author, Dr. H. C. Solomon, the book would not have been written. Nor, in
-all probability, would the systematic work of the Commonwealth on
-neurosyphilis and its treatment ever have been begun. I can also accord
-the highest praise to Mrs. Maida Herman Solomon for her social-service
-work in this new field.
-
-Perhaps, in closing, we owe an apology to John Milton for our borrowings
-from the two Paradises. Had he known much about syphilis, Milton might
-have written still stronger mottoes for us.
-
- E. E. SOUTHARD
-
- 74 FENWOOD ROAD
- _Boston, Massachusetts_
-
-
-
-
- TABLE OF CONTENTS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- SECTION I. THE NATURE AND FORMS OF SYPHILIS OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
- (NEUROSYPHILIS). CASES 1 TO 8 17
-
- CASE
-
- 1. Paradigm: protean symptoms, nervous and mental. Autopsy, with
- meningeal, parenchymatous, and vascular lesions. 17
-
- 2. Tabes dorsalis (tabetic neurosyphilis). Autopsy 31
-
- 3. General paresis (paretic neurosyphilis). Autopsy 37
-
- 4. Cerebral thrombosis (vascular neurosyphilis). Autopsy 42
-
- 5. Juvenile paresis (juvenile paretic neurosyphilis). Autopsy 45
-
- 6. Extraocular palsy (focal meningeal neurosyphilis). Autopsy 50
-
- 7. Gumma of brain (gummatous neurosyphilis). Autopsy 53
-
- 8. _Meningitis hypertrophica cervicalis_ (gummatous
- neurosyphilis). Autopsy 56
-
-
- SECTION II. THE SYSTEMATIC DIAGNOSIS OF THE FORMS OF NEUROSYPHILIS
- CASES 9 TO 38 63
-
- CASE
-
- 9. Neurasthenia _versus_ neurosyphilis 63
-
- 10. Paretic neurosyphilis _versus_ manic-depressive psychosis 68
-
- 11. Neurosyphilis _versus_ manic-depressive psychosis 71
-
- 12. Dementia praecox _versus_ neurosyphilis. Autopsy 74
-
- 13. Neurosyphilis: negative Wassermann reaction (W. R.) of serum 77
-
- 14. Diffuse neurosyphilis: six tests apt to run mild 80
-
- 15. Paretic neurosyphilis: six tests strong 85
-
- 16. Taboparesis (tabetic neurosyphilis): tests like those of
- paresis 92
-
- 17. Paretic _versus_ diffuse neurosyphilis: confusion _re_ tests 97
-
- 18. Vascular neurosyphilis: positive serum, negative fluid W. R. 101
-
- 19. Seizures in diffuse neurosyphilis 103
-
- 20. Seizures in paretic neurosyphilis 106
-
- 21. Aphasia in paretic neurosyphilis 111
-
- 22. Aphasia in paretic neurosyphilis 115
-
- 23. Remission in paretic neurosyphilis 117
-
- 24. Remission in diffuse neurosyphilis 122
-
- 25. _Paresis sine paresi_ 126
-
- 26. Paretic neurosyphilis. Autopsy 131
-
- 27. Gummatous neurosyphilis. Operation 137
-
- 28. Extraocular palsy (cranial neurosyphilis) 140
-
- 29. Tabes dorsalis (tabetic neurosyphilis): six tests apt to run
- mild 141
-
- 30. Tabetic neurosyphilis, clinically atypical 143
-
- 31. Cervical tabes 146
-
- 32. Erb’s syphilitic spastic paraplegia 147
-
- 33. Syphilitic muscular atrophy 149
-
- 34. Neurosyphilis of the secondary period 151
-
- 35. Juvenile paretic neurosyphilis: optic atrophy 154
-
- 36. Juvenile paretic neurosyphilis 157
-
- 37. Simple feeblemindedness, syphilitic 159
-
- 38. Juvenile tabes 161
-
- SECTION III. PUZZLES AND ERRORS IN THE DIAGNOSIS OF NEUROSYPHILIS
- (INCLUDING NON-SYPHILITIC CASES). CASES 39–82 165
-
- CASE
-
- 39. Paretic _versus_ diffuse neurosyphilis. Autopsy 165
-
- 40. Paretic _versus_ vascular neurosyphilis, cerebellar. Autopsy 169
-
- 41. Paretic _versus_ vascular neurosyphilis, cerebellar. Autopsy 172
-
- 42. Tabetic combined with vascular neurosyphilis. Autopsy. 175
-
- 43. Tabetic neurosyphilis: mental symptoms, non-paretic. Autopsy 177
-
- 44. Cerebral gliosis. Autopsy 180
-
- 45. Neurasthenia _versus_ neurosyphilis 183
-
- 46. Hysteria. Neurosyphilis of the secondary period 185
-
- 47. Manic-depressive psychosis _versus_ paretic neurosyphilis 187
-
- 48. Cerebral tumor 190
-
- 49. Early post-infective paretic neurosyphilis 192
-
- 50. Atypical paretic neurosyphilis, hemitremor. Autopsy 197
-
- 51. Paretic neurosyphilis. Autopsy 199
-
- 52. Manic-depressive psychosis _versus_ paretic neurosyphilis 202
-
- 53. Syphilitic(?) exophthalmic goitre. Autopsy 205
-
- 54. Argyll-Robertson pupils 209
-
- 55. Argyll-Robertson pupils: pineal tumor. Autopsy 212
-
- 56. Neurosyphilis(?) with negative spinal fluid 216
-
- 57. Disseminated syphilitic encephalitis, seven months
- post-infective. Autopsy 218
-
- 58. “Pseudoparesis” 222
-
- 59. Syphilitic paranoia? 225
-
- 60. Paretic neurosyphilis _versus_ alcoholic pseudoparesis 227
-
- 61. Alcoholic pseudoparesis _versus_ paretic neurosyphilis 231
-
- 62. Alcoholic neuritis and paretic neurosyphilis 234
-
- 63. Chronic alcoholism _versus_ paretic neurosyphilis 236
-
- 64. Neurosyphilis, diabetic pseudoparesis, or brain tumor 238
-
- 65. Neurosyphilis and diabetes 240
-
- 66. Neurosyphilis: hemianopsia 242
-
- 67. Paretic neurosyphilis _versus_ syphilis and cerebral malaria 245
-
- 68. Paretic neurosyphilis: gold sol test “syphilitic.” Autopsy 247
-
- 69. Lues maligna 250
-
- 70. Neurosyphilis _versus_ multiple sclerosis 253
-
- 71. Atypical neurosyphilis 256
-
- 72. Huntington’s chorea _versus_ neurosyphilis 258
-
- 73. Senile arteriosclerotic psychosis _versus_ neurosyphilis 262
-
- 74. Hysterical fugue _versus_ neurosyphilis 264
-
- 75. Tabetic neurosyphilis _versus_ pernicious anemia 267
-
- 76. Congenital neurosyphilis 270
-
- 77. Congenital _versus_ paretic neurosyphilis 272
-
- 78. Juvenile paretic neurosyphilis 275
-
- 79. Epilepsy _versus_ juvenile neurosyphilis 277
-
- 80. Addison’s disease and juvenile paretic neurosyphilis. Autopsy 279
-
- 81. Neurosyphilis of the secondary period 283
-
- 82. Taboparetic neurosyphilis and typhoid meningitis. Autopsy 284
-
-
- SECTION IV. NEUROSYPHILIS, MEDICOLEGAL AND SOCIAL. CASES 83–98 289
-
- CASE
-
- 83. A public character, neurosyphilitic. Autopsy 289
-
- 84. Debts, neurosyphilitic 295
-
- 85. Suicidal attempt by a neurosyphilitic 296
-
- 86. Neurosyphilis and juvenile delinquency 298
-
- 87. Neurosyphilis in a defective delinquent 300
-
- 88. _Paresis sine paresi_ in a forger 303
-
- 89. Trauma: juvenile paretic neurosyphilis 306
-
- 90. Trauma: paretic neurosyphilis 308
-
- 91. False claim for trauma: neurosyphilis 309
-
- 92. Traumatic exacerbation? in neurosyphilis 310
-
- 93. Trauma: cranial gumma at the site of injury 311
-
- 94. Occupation-neurosis _versus_ syphilitic neuritis 312
-
- 95. Character change: neurosyphilis 314
-
- 96. A neurosyphilitic family 316
-
- 97. A neurosyphilitic’s normal-looking family 318
-
- 98. The neurosyphilitic’s marriage 319
-
-
- SECTION V. THE TREATMENT OF NEUROSYPHILIS. CASES 99–123.
-
- (CASES 99–103 SHOW THE VARIETY OF STRUCTURAL LESIONS THAT
- TREATMENT HAS TO FACE) 323
-
- CASE
-
- 99. An incurable spastic paresis in paretic neurosyphilis.
- Autopsy 323
-
- 100. A theoretically curable case. Autopsy 328
-
- 101. A highly meningitic case, theoretically amenable to
- treatment. Autopsy 332
-
- 102. A highly atrophic case, theoretically not amenable to
- treatment. Autopsy 335
-
- 103. Paretic neurosyphilis with markedly focal lesions. Autopsy 338
-
- (CASES 104 TO 123 ARE EXAMPLES OF TREATMENT INCLUDING
- SUCCESSES AND FAILURES.)
-
- 104. Diffuse neurosyphilis: treatment successful after nine months 342
-
- 105. Atypical neurosyphilis: treatment successful 346
-
- 106. Argyll-Robertson pupil not necessarily of bad prognosis:
- treated case an insurance risk 350
-
- 107. Spinal fluid cleared: symptoms persistent 355
-
- 108. Arteriosclerosis does not contraindicate treatment 359
-
- 109. Symptoms of intracranial pressure relieved by treatment 362
-
- 110. Therapeutic improvement in tabetic neurosyphilis 366
-
- 111. W. R. rendered negative in tabetic neurosyphilis 367
-
- 112. Example of successful treatment of paretic neurosyphilis 370
-
- 113. Another example 372
-
- 114. Clinical recovery but tests persistently positive in treated
- paretic neurosyphilis 375
-
- 115. Improvement delayed in treated paretic neurosyphilis 377
-
- 116. Non-neural syphilis in treated paretic neurosyphilis 380
-
- 117. Partial recovery in treated paretic neurosyphilis 382
-
- 118. Laboratory signs improved: clinical situation stationary:
- treated paretic neurosyphilis 384
-
- 119. Another example 386
-
- 120. Failure of treatment 388
-
- 121. Treatment, at first mild, later intensive 390
-
- 122. Intensive treatment 392
-
- 123. Syphilitic feeblemindedness improved by treatment 395
-
-
- SECTION VI. NEUROSYPHILIS AND THE WAR.
-
- CASES A TO N FROM BRITISH, FRENCH, AND GERMAN WRITERS
- (1914–1916) 399
-
- CASE
-
- A. Tabes “shell-shocked” into paresis? (Donath) 401
-
- B. Latent syphilis “shell-shocked” into tabes? (Duco and Blum) 403
-
- C. Aggravation of neurosyphilis by service? (Weygandt) 404
-
- D. Aggravation of neurosyphilis _by_ service? (Todd) 406
-
- E. Aggravation of neurosyphilis _on_ service? (Todd) 409
-
- F. Duration of neurosyphilitic process important. (Farrar) 411
-
- G. Latent syphilis lighted up to paresis by war stress without
- shell-shock. (Marie) 412
-
- H. Paresis lighted up by “gassing”? (de Massary) 414
-
- I. Epilepsy in a neuropath lighted up by syphilis acquired at
- war. (Bonhoeffer) 415
-
- J. Syphilitic—after Dixmude epileptic. (Bonhoeffer) 417
-
- K. Syphilitic root-sciatica in a fireworks man. (Dejerine, Long) 418
-
- L. Paresis lighted up in civilian by domestic stress of the war.
- (Percy Smith) 420
-
- M. Shell-shock pseudoparesis. (Pitres and Marchand) 421
-
- N. Shell-shock pseudotabes. (Pitres and Marchand) 424
-
-
- SECTION VII. SUMMARY AND KEY 427
-
- APPENDICES:
-
- A. The six tests 471
-
- B. Common methods of treatment 486
-
-
-
-
- INTRODUCTION
-
-
-It is a privilege to be allowed to write a word of introduction to a
-textbook which so richly fulfils its function as does this volume on the
-manifold disorders classified under Neurosyphilis, a subject of which
-the importance for the welfare of society is found to loom the larger
-the more deeply its mysteries are probed.
-
-The case histories with which its pages are so amply stocked are
-carefully analyzed in accordance with a broadly chosen plan, and the
-generalizations that precede and follow them are obviously based on a
-wide and varied personal experience such as alone could render a
-familiarity with the literature of the subjects treated adequate to its
-best usefulness. Both writers were indeed well adapted for this task.
-Dr. Southard, as everyone is aware, has long been a highly
-conscientious, ardent and productive worker in the department of
-pathological anatomy, and of late years a careful student of clinical
-diagnosis and methods, both at the Danvers State Hospital and still
-more, at the Psychopathic Hospital which he worked so hard to found;
-while Dr. Solomon’s researches, in the special field of neurosyphilis,
-have been of the highest order.
-
-Undoubted as are the merits of the case-system of instruction that has
-been so much in vogue in recent years, and excellent as is the modern
-supplementation of this method by the use of published records, the
-danger is still real that the student will have presented to him a
-picture of nature in disease that is too diagrammatic, too concise, with
-the result that while the task of memory is lightened through simplified
-formulation, the training of the doubting and inquiring instincts is
-often given too little stimulus and scope. In this book this danger is
-deliberately met through the casting of emphasis rather on the
-pluralistic aspects of the processes at stake than (primarily) on their
-unitary aspects.
-
-The student who utilizes this volume cannot but emerge from his study a
-more thoughtful person than he was at the period of his entry. He will
-have seen that clinical rules of thumb cannot be followed to advantage,
-and that, on the contrary, surprises are to be expected and prepared
-for. Let the recognition of this fact, if it seems to increase the
-difficulties in the way of diagnosis, not lead to pessimism in that
-respect, or to hopelessness in therapeutics. On the contrary the
-writers’ bias is towards the worth-whileness of clinical efforts and an
-increased respect for accuracy and thoroughness in the utilization of
-modern methods of research. The chance is indeed held open that even the
-gaunt spectre of “General Paresis” may prove to be less terrible than it
-seems, and for this hope good grounds are given.
-
-It is in this way made clear, on the strength of anatomical evidence of
-much interest, that even if in the treatment of a given patient, the
-time arrives when a fatal or unfavorable result seems manifestly
-foreshadowed, it may be still worth while to renew the treatment with
-fresh zeal, for the sake of combatting some symptom or exacerbation, for
-which a locally fresh process furnishes the cause.
-
-Another noteworthy principle here emphasized and illustrated is that the
-relationship between “functional” (hysterical, neurasthenic, migrainoid)
-symptoms and the signs (or symptoms) of organic processes is clinically
-important and worthy of much further study. This is a matter which, in a
-general sense, has interested me for many years. Above and over the
-“organic” hovers always the “functional,” as representing the first
-indication of the marvelous tendency to repair, or substitution, for
-which the resources of nature are so vast. Yet this functional tendency
-also has its laws, of which, in their turn, the organic processes
-display the action in quasi diagrammatic form. Hysteria, neurasthenia,
-migraine, etc., do not arise _de novo_ in each case, but conform to
-typical, though not rigid, formulas, susceptible of description. I have
-recently had the opportunity to study in detail an analogous series of
-transitions between the movements (and emotions) indicative of
-apparently purposeless myoclonic movements (on an epileptoid basis) and
-the movements of surprise, engrossment, purposeful effort, the
-excitement and joy by which the former were excited and into which they
-shaded over.
-
-Taken altogether, this book represents work and thought in which, for
-amount and kind, the neurologists of Boston may take just pride.
-
- JAMES J. PUTNAM.
-
- ST. HUBERT’S, KEENE VALLEY, NEW YORK.
- _August, 1917._
-
-
-
-
- Me miserable! which way shall I fly
- Infinite wrath and infinite despair?
- Which way I fly is Hell; myself am Hell;
- And, in the lowest deep, a lower deep
- Still threatening to devour me opens wide,
- To which the Hell I suffer seems a Heaven.
-
- Paradise Lost, Book IV, lines 73–78.
-
-
-
-
- I. THE NATURE AND FORMS OF SYPHILIS OF THE NERVOUS SYSTEM
- (NEUROSYPHILIS)
-
-
- PARADIGM to show possible abundance and variety of symptoms and
- lesions in DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS (“cerebrospinal syphilis”).
- Autopsy.
-
-
-=Case 1.= Mrs. Alice Morton[1] was in the hands of at least five
-well-known specialists in different branches of medicine and surgery
-during the nineteen years of her disease. It appears that she acquired
-syphilis upon marriage at the age of 23 to a man who later became
-tabetic and acknowledged syphilitic infection previous to marriage. Mrs.
-Morton remained without children and there were no miscarriages.
-
-At the age of 27, she developed iritis, paresis of the left eye muscles,
-and ulceration of the throat, with destruction of the uvula. The
-syphilitic nature of her disease was at once recognized and the
-classical treatment was given, although, through numerous shifts in
-consultants, this treatment was never pushed to the limit. At 28 Mrs. M.
-began to suffer from severe headaches resembling migraine and
-accompanied by attacks of paræsthesia; at 35, came severe pains in the
-back and difficulty in walking.
-
-At 36, the migraine attacks began to be accompanied by blurring of
-vision and dizziness. The difficulty in walking became extreme,
-affecting particularly the right foot. The legs became spastic, there
-were pains and hyperæsthesia of the chest, and severe cramps of the
-legs. Antisyphilitic treatment at this time yielded marked improvement.
-
-During her thirty-sixth year, Mrs. M. sustained curious transient losses
-of vision and of hearing. She was also irritable, and at this time
-developed her first pronounced mental symptoms, namely, delusions
-concerning her relatives. There were also a few seizures of an
-epileptiform nature.
-
-At 38 there was a spell of total deafness, followed by improvement. The
-eye muscles were also subject to a variable involvement with intervening
-spells of improvement. The _knee-jerks were lost, but after a time
-returned_ in less pronounced form. Shortly, an absolute paralysis and
-extensive decubitus developed, and death occurred at 39.
-
-The autopsy is briefly summarized below, but it is important in the
-understanding of Mrs. M.’s case (particularly some of the sensory
-symptoms and the transiency of certain symptoms) to consider the
-pre-infective history. Although there seems to be no doubt that the
-patient acquired syphilis at about 23 years of age from a syphilitic
-husband, who himself later became tabetic, yet it is of note that the
-patient was the only child of parents, both of whom also suffered from
-mental disease. Mrs. M.’s father died of what was called softening of
-the brain (one should avoid terming _all_ old cases of _so-called_
-“softening of the brain” syphilitic, since the older diagnosticians did
-not always distinguish between non-syphilitic arteriosclerotic effects
-and syphilitic disease). Mrs. M.’s mother also died insane (confusion
-and emotional depression). It is clear, then, that we do not need to
-suppose that every symptom shown by Mrs. M. is directly due to
-destructive or irritative lesions immediately due to the spirocheta
-pallida. The case is, in fact, an excellent lesson as to the association
-of structural and functional effects in neuropathological cases.
-
-Mrs. M. as a child had shown talent, but was somewhat nervous and
-eccentric. At one time, she had an attack of hysterical dysphasia; at
-another time, an attack of hysterical dyspnea; during another period, an
-apparent obsession (kicking the mopboard at regular intervals).
-Moreover, she had for years suffered from migraines of a severe and
-unusual type. Both the hysterical tendency and the migrainous tendency
-became mingled with the results of the neurosyphilis in later stages of
-the disease in such wise that it was hard to tell exactly where the
-structural phenomena left off and the functional phenomena began.
-
-For example, at the age of 32, nine years after infection and four years
-after the earliest nerve symptoms traceable to syphilis, and at about
-the time of the onset of spinal cord symptoms, an attack was described
-as follows:
-
- The patient had a very severe attack of migraine (?) yesterday,
- preceded and accompanied by paraphasia, so severe that for three
- hours she was unable to make herself understood, and indeed felt “as
- if her ideas were getting away from her.” This attack was ushered in
- by a numbness of the forefinger and thumb of the right hand, which
- lasted for about three hours, though the earlier attacks had lasted
- for only about ten minutes. During this period the hand felt as if
- it had been frozen and the loss of muscular power was so great that
- she was unable to hold objects in the hand. In some of the attacks
- this paræsthesia has affected the entire left half of the body, and
- occasionally the right half. Sometimes the seizures come on with
- great suddenness, so that once, when she was attacked while in the
- middle of the street, she had considerable difficulty in reaching
- the sidewalk. After the worst part of the attack is over a certain
- amount of paraphasia may persist for some days, together with
- awkwardness in the use of the right hand and numbness. She has had a
- great deal of nausea and vomiting, without reference to the taking
- of food.[2]
-
-Bearing in mind the mingling of structural with functional symptoms in
-this case, let us consider the autopsy findings.
-
-
- =ANATOMICAL=
-
- =FORMS OF NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- AUTONOMIC (SYMPATHETIC) NEUROSYPHILIS?
-
- PERIPHERAL NEUROSYPHILIS
-
- CENTRAL NEUROSYPHILIS
- MENINGEAL
- VASCULAR
- PARENCHYMATOUS
- MENINGOVASCULAR
- VASCULOPARENCHYMATOUS
- DIFFUSE ( = MENINGOVASCULOPARENCHYMATOUS)
-
- GUMMA
-
- CHART 1
-
-
- =CLINICAL FORMS OF NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- =HEAD AND FEARNSIDES, 1914=
-
- SYPHILIS MENINGOVASCULARIS
- CEREBRAL FORMS
- HEMIPLEGIA
- AFFECTION OF THE CRANIAL NERVES
- MUSCULAR ATROPHY
- LATERAL AND COMBINED DEGENERATIONS
- EPILEPSY
-
- SYPHILIS CENTRALIS
- DEMENTIA PARALYTICA
- TABES DORSALIS
- MUSCULAR ATROPHY
- OPTIC ATROPHY
- GASTRIC CRISES
- EPILEPTIC MANIFESTATIONS
-
- CHART 2
-
-
-=Peripheral neurosyphilis=: The lesions of the cranial nerves were
-characteristically asymmetrical. Whereas the left third nerve looked
-entirely normal, the =right third nerve= had its diameter reduced
-two-thirds. On the other hand, the fourth nerves were equal and
-apparently normal. The sensory portion of the left fifth nerve was
-normal; the right fifth nerve was normal. The =right sixth nerve= agreed
-with the right third nerve in being atrophic, and was in fact reduced to
-a mere thread without contained nerve fibres at a point 2 mm. from its
-superficial origin. Although the right third nerve was atrophic, it was
-the =left seventh and eighth nerves= which had become atrophic; the
-process had spared the right seventh and eighth nerves. The remainder of
-the cranial nerves were grossly normal, except that the =optic nerves=
-had an outer zone of a translucent nature. So far, no spirochetes have
-been demonstrated in any portion of the nervous system of this case, but
-such asymmetrical and focal cranial nerve lesions are perhaps due to
-local spirochetal infection, punctuating (as it were) the diffuse
-process.
-
-How much of the transient blindness, deafness, and ocular paralysis can
-be explained on the anatomical findings in these nerves? Possibly a
-portion of the phenomena can be so explained. Thus, the mechanical
-conditions of pressure inside and outside these nerves, both in their
-peripheral course and in their passage through the membranes, can be
-readily understood to differ during the acute and subacute inflammation,
-during the process of repair in the pial tissues, and during the process
-of overgrowth of neuroglia tissue about the superficial origins of the
-nerves. Of course, the majority of lesions of these nerves were entirely
-extinct at the time of the autopsy, and their history could be surmised
-only from the appearances in the _left eighth nerve_. Here occurred a
-sharply marked focal area of gliosis with apparently total destruction
-of nerve fibres and related with a _lymphocytosis_ of the investing
-membrane (one of the few areas of lymphocytosis found anywhere in this
-case).
-
-If it were not for the pre-infective history, the hysterical dysphasia
-and dypsnea, the youthful obsessions, the migrainous tendency, and the
-psychopathic inheritance, we might be tempted to try to explain the
-transient blindness, the deafness, and ocular palsies on the basis of
-mechanical and toxic variations in the conditions of the peripheral
-cranial nerves. The existence of a trace of lymphocytosis in the left
-eighth nerve leads to the hypothesis that treatment might still be
-effective in this particular region (see below in discussion of spinal
-symptoms).
-
-=Spinal neurosyphilis:= Not only the spinal cord but also the posterior
-and anterior nerve roots exhibited severe lesions. These lesions were
-both meningeal and parenchymatous. The meningeal process differed in its
-intensity in different parts of the spinal cord, being severest in the
-thoracic region. At one point in this region, the dura mater was so
-firmly attached to the pia mater that the line of demarcation between
-the two membranes was hard to make out. In fact, it seems clear that
-there could have been no free intercommunication between the spinal
-fluid above these adhesions of dura to pia mater and the spinal fluid
-below the adhesions. Accordingly, it seems that _lumbar puncture_, had
-it been practised in this case, _would have failed to show features
-representative of the whole cerebrospinal fluid system_. Moreover, since
-at no point in this region of adhesions or in the pia mater of the
-spinal cord below this point, were found any lymphocytes, it seems clear
-that the ordinary lumbar puncture would have failed to reveal a
-pleocytosis. Whether this fluid would have yielded a positive globulin
-and excess albumin test, it is now impossible to say; but it appears
-that the process in the lower part of the spinal cord was to all intents
-and purposes extinct.
-
-However, there was one region of more severe inflammatory involvement.
-The _spinal cord in the cervical region showed a lymphocyte
-infiltration_ of its vessels amounting to a mild myelitis (meaning,
-thereby, an inflammatory process of the spinal cord remote from the pia
-mater). Moreover, in this region, there was, besides the perivascular
-infiltration of the substance, also an infiltration of the overlying
-membranes themselves, especially in and near the posterior root zones.
-
-The lessons of this finding are several: The inflammatory process in
-this case does not appear to have been entirely extinct! Can we not
-suppose that treatment might still have benefited this local
-inflammation (perivascular infiltration of the cervical spinal cord
-substance and overlying lymphocytic meningitis)? Can we not also picture
-the gradual ascent of the inflammatory lesions from lower segments to
-higher segments and possibly conceive of the gradual elevation of the
-zone of hyperæsthesia manifested in this case as following the gradual
-displacement upward of the lymphocytic process? Are there spirochetes in
-this tissue? So far none have been discovered, possibly through
-inaccuracies of available technique. To the neuropathologist, however,
-the lesion looks like a local reaction to organisms.
-
-In addition to the spinal meningitis, chronic and acute, as above
-described, there were extensive parenchymatous spinal lesions.
-
-In the first place, the meningitis had affected practically all the
-posterior roots so that the explanation of the posterior column
-sclerosis of this case is clear. The meningitis had apparently been so
-marked, also, that all the fibres anywhere near the periphery of the
-spinal cord had been likewise destroyed. The posterior columns and the
-posterior root zones were markedly sclerotic; or as we say (having
-reference to the overgrowth of neuroglia tissue) gliotic. But there was
-as much sclerosis (gliosis) of the lateral columns (particularly in the
-posterior two-thirds) as there was in the posterior columns and root
-zones. In fact, the entire posterior half or two-thirds of the spinal
-cord markedly outstripped the anterior portions of the cord in the
-severity of the gliosis (sclerosis) shown.
-
-But although we can explain the posterior column sclerosis, the
-sclerosis of the posterior root zones and the marginal sclerosis
-(_Randsklerose_) round the entire periphery of the cord, on the basis of
-long-standing effects of old meningitis, we cannot thus explain another
-finding, namely, the destruction of the fibres in the lateral columns.
-This, in fact, is explained through lesions (mentioned below) that
-affected the encephalon. The net result of all these lesions of the
-spinal cord was to leave only the gray matter and a small amount of
-surrounding fibres (belonging to short tracts uniting nearby segments)
-intact. Briefly stated, =every long tract in the spinal cord appeared
-upon examination to be extensively degenerated=. The genesis of this
-parenchymatous loss was, however, double, being in part due to a local
-meningeal process (sometimes known as “perimeningitis”) and in part due
-to a cutting off of the pyramidal tract fibres on both sides by lesions
-higher up in the nervous system.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- CASE I. SPINAL CORD (THREE LEVELS) SHOWING:
-
- A. Marginal sclerosis—effect of old meningitis now extinct.
- B. Posterior column sclerosis—effect of meningitis about posterior
- roots also now extinct.
- C. Bilateral pyramidal tract sclerosis—effect of cerebral thrombotic
- lesions.
-
- Note distortion of tissues in B and C, partly artificial (tissues in
- places diffluent).
-]
-
-
- =ANATOMICAL FORMULAE=
-
- =MENINGOVASCULOPARENCHYMATOUS INVOLVEMENT=
-
- M, V, P, or Combinations Applied to the Classification of Head and
- Fearnsides
-
- I. SYPHILIS MENINGOVASCULARIS
- CEREBRAL FORMS M or V or MV[3]
- HEMIPLEGIA V
- AFFECTION OF THE CRANIAL NERVES M
- MUSCULAR ATROPHY M
- LATERAL AND COMBINED DEGENERATIONS M
- EPILEPSY M or V
-
- II. SYPHILIS CENTRALIS
- DEMENTIA PARALYTICA MVP or VP
- TABES DORSALIS MP
- MUSCULAR ATROPHY P
- OPTIC ATROPHY P
- GASTRIC CRISES (M? or) P?
-
- EPILEPTIC MANIFESTATIONS P?
-
- CHART 3
-
-
-Can we offer any explanation of the =partial return of knee-jerks= after
-their temporary total loss at a certain period of the disease? We may
-assume that the knee-jerks were functionally lost about a year before
-the death of the patient through the partial or even almost complete
-destruction of the entering posterior root fibres at that level of the
-spinal cord which is directly related with the knee-jerk. The later
-partial return of the knee-jerks apparently requires us to suppose the
-maintenance of some fibres and collaterals by which a functional
-connection can be effected between the fibres of the posterior roots and
-the anterior horn cells which innervate the quadriceps femoris. Let us
-now suppose that _pari passu_ with the actual return of the knee-jerks,
-the destructive processes that are affecting both pyramidal tracts high
-up in the nervous system are now advancing. It is clear that, whatever
-inhibitory influence these pyramidal tracts have been exerting up to
-this time upon the knee-jerk reflex arc, that influence is now to be
-decidedly reduced in amount and possibly absolutely lost. Upon the loss
-of such inhibitory influences exerted from above, the few persisting
-connections of the posterior roots and anterior horn cells are now
-permitted to resume their functions.
-
-=Encephalic neurosyphilis=: The lesions mentioned above as causing
-destruction of the pyramidal tracts of the spinal cord were
-symmetrically destructive and atrophic lesions of the gray matter of
-both corpora striata with atrophy of the anterior segments of the
-internal capsules. There was a degenerative process of the corpus
-callosum especially affecting the forceps minor of the tapetum. The
-ventricles were largely dilated, indicating a considerable destruction
-and atrophy of the white matter in general.
-
-After the above discussion of the possible effects of pyramidal tract
-lesion in this case, it is unnecessary further to discuss the paraplegia
-produced by the cystic lesions of the corpora striata. The theorist
-might inquire how these cystic lesions are produced: whether by vascular
-blocking or by toxic effects of the accumulations of spirochetes.
-Evidence is lacking which would completely sustain either hypothesis.
-Still, we do know that lesions almost identical in appearance may be
-produced by the necrosis consequent to the plugging of nutritive vessels
-in an organ like the brain supplied with end arteries. Therefore, it is
-probable that most pathologists would believe these lesions of the
-corpora striata to be produced by vascular plugging of the nature of
-thrombosis.
-
-It is worth while to note that there was a suggestion of foci of
-encephalitis made out upon the gross examination. The cortex in general
-showed strikingly few lesions. However, the convolutions did show in
-places numerous ill-defined areas of hyperemia and slight swelling.
-These areas were of irregular distribution and only a few mm. or cm. in
-diameter. No gross vascular lesions were demonstrable in connection with
-these focal areas. Microscopically, however, venous plugs of
-polymorphonuclear leucocytes were found, and the local hyperemias were
-found to be largely due to venous congestion. However, very few
-polymorphonuclear leucocytes were found outside the blood vessels.
-
-The white matter of numerous convolutions showed microscopically certain
-pale spots suggestive of an early atrophic process. Very possibly these
-represent a general tendency in the cerebrum to the same process of
-parenchymatous loss which had proceeded to such a marked degree in the
-spinal cord.
-
-There was a single large so-called cyst of softening in the cerebellum
-(1.5 mm. across by 0.5–7.5 cm. in depth).
-
-How far can we explain the symptoms of this case on the basis of these
-encephalic lesions? We can offer no correlation with the cerebellar
-lesion; and possibly this lack of correlation is to be expected on
-account of its failure to affect the vermis. As to the cystic lesions of
-the corpora striata, their effect in producing paraplegia at the close
-of life is obvious, and their possible relation to the partial return of
-knee-jerks has been discussed. Literally amazing was the comparative
-integrity of the cortical gray matter of this case when the spinal cord
-and the interior structures of the encephalon had been subjected to such
-severe and numerous lesions. The only mental symptoms noted in the case
-were sundry delusions directed against the patient’s relatives and a
-certain optimism which led the patient to cling as if with an obsession
-to the belief that in the end she would get well.
-
-
- =VARIOUS FORMS OF NEUROSYPHILIS COLLECTED FROM SEVERAL SOURCES=
-
- =MENINGEAL NEUROSYPHILIS (M)=
-
- GUMMA OF DURA MATER M
- GUMMATOUS MENINGITIS (PIAL) M
- SYPHILITIC MENINGITIS (PIAL) M
- SYPHILITIC CRANIAL NERVE PALSIES (PRIMARILY PIAL) M
- SYPHILITIC BULBAR PALSY M
- SYPHILITIC ROOT NEURITIS M
- SYPHILITIC TRANSVERSE MYELITIS M
- SYPHILITIC NEURITIS (SOME CASES BY EXTENSION) M
- SYPHILITIC EPILEPSY (SOME CASES) M
- SYPHILITIC MUSCULAR ATROPHY (SOME CASES) M
-
- =VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS (V)=
-
- SYPHILITIC ARTERIOSCLEROSIS V
- SYPHILITIC CEREBRAL THROMBOSIS V
- SYPHILITIC APOPLEXY V
- ANEURYSM V
- SYPHILITIC EPILEPSY V
-
- =PARENCHYMATOUS NEUROSYPHILIS (P)=
-
- GUMMA P
- CEREBROSPINAL SCLEROSIS P
- SYPHILITIC PARANOIA P?
- SYPHILITIC CHOREA P
- SYPHILITIC EPILEPSY P
- TABETIC PSYCHOSIS P?
- SYPHILITIC MUSCULAR ATROPHY P
- SYPHILITIC NEURITIS P
-
- CHART 4A
-
-
- =MENINGOVASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS (MV)=
-
- CEREBRAL SYPHILIS MV
- CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS MV
- SYPHILITIC EPILEPSY MV
-
- =MENINGOPARENCHYMATOUS NEUROSYPHILIS (MP)=
-
- CEREBRAL SYPHILIS MP
- CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS MP
- TABES DORSALIS MP
- ERB’S SYPHILITIC SPASTIC SPINAL PALSY MP
-
- =VASCULOPARENCHYMATOUS NEUROSYPHILIS (VP)=
-
- CEREBRAL SYPHILIS VP
- CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS VP
- PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (GENERAL PARESIS) VP
- LISSAUER’S GENERAL PARESIS VP
-
- =MENINGOVASCULOPARENCHYMATOUS NEUROSYPHILIS (MVP)=
-
- CEREBRAL SYPHILIS MVP
- CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS MVP
- PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS MVP
- TABOPARESIS MVP
-
- =DOUBTFUL (TOXIC?, IRRITATIVE?) NEUROSYPHILIS (?)=
-
- “PARESIS SINE PARESI”
- SYPHILITIC NEURASTHENIA
- TABETIC PSYCHOSIS
- SYPHILITIC PARANOIA
- SYPHILITIC POLYURIA, POLYDIPSIA
- SYPHILITIC NEURALGIA
-
- CHART 4B
-
-
-=Summary:= We have here dealt at length with a long-standing DIFFUSE
-NEUROSYPHILIS affecting to some extent the entire =meninges= and
-producing a destruction of posterior column fibres and numerous other
-fibres of the spinal cord (=tabetiform= portion of the neurosyphilis
-=picture=). We have also found central lesions of the corpora striata
-affecting the destruction of both pyramidal tracts (=paraplegic= portion
-of the neurosyphilis =picture=). We have found evidences of acute
-inflammation (=lymphocytosis=) in the cervical region of the spinal cord
-and in the left eighth nerve (=progressive inflammatory= neurosyphilis
-=picture=). In short, we have presented a case of =diffuse=
-(meningovasculoparenchymatous) =neurosyphilis= characterized by an
-ascending character in a course of at least 16 years; we have indicated
-a number of possible clinical correlations, not only with the major
-portion of the clinical course (symptoms of myelitis and pyramidal tract
-destruction), but we have also mentioned, merely for their suggestive
-value, a number of finer correlations between histological findings and
-certain clinical features (notably transient losses of vision and
-hearing, and a partial return of the lost knee-jerks). Bearing in mind
-the clinical and anatomical findings of this case, we shall be able to
-discuss the cases that follow in a briefer and more condensed fashion.
-
-
- =TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“tabes dorsalis,” “locomotor ataxia”)
- complicated by vascular neurosyphilis (hemiplegia). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 2.= Francis Garfield had been a successful lumberman and had
-enjoyed good health until his forty-fifth year. Suddenly one day, while
-walking on the street, Garfield lost the use of his legs and for a time
-was quite unable to walk. However, he recovered locomotion and after a
-time there was nothing wrong with his leg movements except a slight
-ataxia.
-
-At the age of 52 Garfield had to give up work. It appears that he had
-been becoming cranky, sometimes, for example, shouting, whistling and
-slamming doors, apparently to annoy the family. His intellectual
-capacity seemed to be maintained, although his memory was slightly
-impaired.
-
-At 67 years there was an ill-defined seizure, followed a few days later
-by another seizure with aphasia (wrong words used and lack of
-understanding of things said).
-
-For years Garfield had been totally deaf in the right ear (following
-explosion of a gun?). Now, however, the left ear also showed a sensory
-impairment. Slight slurring of speech had been noticed first in the
-sixty-sixth year.
-
-=Physically= there was a slightly enlarged heart with accentuated second
-aortic sound and irregular rhythm. =Neurologically=, inability to stand
-or walk; marked ataxia in his leg movements; upper extremities quite
-well controlled; the pupils were small and unequal, the left being
-larger than the right; although the reactions were difficult to test,
-the pupils seemed to react slightly to direct light stimuli; the
-knee-jerks were absent; tests for sensibility so far as could be
-determined did not show any abnormalities; there was much complaint of
-sharp pains in the legs.
-
-There is no doubt that we are here dealing with a case of TABES DORSALIS
-plus certain complications due to VASCULAR LESIONS. The case went on to
-death from rupture of =aortic aneurysm= (also doubtless a syphilitic
-complication). The death occurred at 71, four years after admission to
-Danvers Hospital.
-
-
- =MAIN FORMS OF NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- =(CLASSIFICATION OF THIS BOOK)=
-
- DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS
- (non-vascular forms of “cerebral,” “spinal” and “cerebrospinal
- syphilis”)
-
- VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS
- (“cerebral arteriosclerosis,” “cerebral thrombosis”)
-
- PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS
- (“general paresis”)
-
- TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS
- (“tabes dorsalis”)
-
- GUMMATOUS NEUROSYPHILIS
- (“gumma of membranes, of brain”)
-
- JUVENILE NEUROSYPHILIS
- (paretic, tabetic, diffuse)
-
- CHART 5
-
-
- =POSSIBLE INVOLVEMENT=
-
- =BRAIN AND CORD SYPHILIS=
-
- [M]embranes, [V]essels, [P]arenchyma
-
- [MVP] EARLY, LATENT?, SYMBIOSIS?, ATTENUATION?....
- MVP CEREBRAL, CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS, PARESIS MVP
- [M]VP PARESIS; SYPHILITIC ARTERIOSCLEROSIS VP
- M[V]P ?SYPHILOTOXIN FROM MENINGITIS MP
- MV[P] SYPHILITIC MENINGITIS; CEREBRAL OR CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS MV
- [MV]P SYPHILOTOXIC ATROPHY OR SCLEROSIS P
- M[VP] SYPHILITIC MENINGITIS M
- [M]V[P] SYPHILITIC ARTERIOSCLEROSIS V
-
- M, V or P in brackets [] means not involved.
-
- CHART 6
-
-
- =NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- =SIX TESTS=
-
- BLOOD WASSERMANN
- SPINAL FLUID WASSERMANN
- SPINAL FLUID CYTOLOGY
- SPINAL FLUID GLOBULIN
- SPINAL FLUID ALBUMIN
- SPINAL FLUID GOLD SOL
-
- CHART 7
-
-
-This case has been especially worked up and published by Dr. A. M.
-Barrett on account of the fact that the vascular lesions of the brain
-had produced a condition of pure word-deafness. Reference is made to the
-Journal of Nervous and Mental Disease, Vol. 37, 1910, for a complete
-description of the brain findings and an analysis of the word-deafness,
-a summary of which is as follows:
-
- “Reaction to Words and Sounds.—Total deafness to words spoken, but
- gives attention to sounds; no ability to recognize meaning of sounds
- heard; no ability to repeat words heard. Spontaneous
- Speech.—Retained ability to speak spontaneously, with rare
- paraphasic utterances; occasional inability to speak readily the
- word desired, but later always giving the correct reaction;
- calculation fair; spelling good except for occasional paraphasia;
- spelling good for words pronounced. Reaction to Things Seen.—Objects
- correctly recognized and named except for an occasional paraphasic
- reply; mistakes in pronunciation not recognized; correct color
- recognition. Reaction to Things Felt.—Good for familiar objects; an
- occasional paraphasic reply. Reaction to Words Seen.—Reads printing
- and writing understandingly; unimpaired reading except for an
- occasional paraphasic reply; meaning of familiar signs recognized;
- slight difficulty in readily understanding meaning of arithmetical
- signs. Writing.—Spontaneous writing and drawing ability retained;
- ataxia (tabetic) in writing movements; no ability to write from
- dictation. Internal language.—No evidence of impairment.”
-
-The brain post mortem showed severe atheromatous degeneration of the
-arteries at the base of the brain. Both middle cerebral arteries showed
-scattered atheromatous patches. The pia mater was transparent and
-delicate, except in the regions of both Sylvian fissures. There were
-residuals of old softening in both temporal lobes. In the fresh brain
-the regions of the right and left first temporal convolutions were
-sunken inward, and the pia intimately adherent to the softened areas.
-The limits and more exact localizing of these softenings were worked out
-from serial sections.
-
-Barrett found in his serial sections that, although the transverse
-temporal convolutions of the left hemispheres were intact, these
-convolutions were undermined throughout their entire extent by
-degenerations in the fibres of the center of the first temporal
-convolution. Barrett, accordingly, regarded his case as essentially a
-case of subcortical tissue destruction. He agrees with various authors
-that the pure word-deafness of his case is the result of an isolation of
-the receiving station in the transverse convolutions of the left
-hemisphere. The tissue destruction produced by the vascular lesion had
-cut off the transverse convolutions from the internal geniculate body.
-
-We are here, however, not considering the origin and relations of pure
-word-deafness but present the case as one of =tabes dorsalis= of 20
-years standing, terminated by two characteristic syphilitic
-complications, first, an extensive destruction of brain tissue through
-=cerebral thrombosis= and secondly, =fatal aortic aneurysm=.
-
-=Summary=: We have here dealt briefly with a long-standing case of
-NEUROSYPHILIS of the TABETIC type: A characteristic but not necessary
-complication of the case is the LATE CEREBRAL VASCULAR INVOLVEMENT. The
-=posterior column sclerosis= is virtually the only spinal change. Spinal
-meningeal changes are absent (although it is to be assumed that chronic
-inflammatory changes in the posterior roots were at one time present in
-some quantity and although the spinal fluid characteristically shows
-lymphocytosis in tabetic neurosyphilis).
-
-Whether the spirochetes produce special toxic components able to cause
-tabes or whether special kinds of spirochete are the tabes-making kinds
-is hard to say. Special qualities of individual tissue may be involved.
-
-The =cerebral lesions= of a =cystic= nature are of vascular origin, like
-the differently localized encephalic lesions of Case 1 (Alice Morton).
-Vascular syphilis is not a special property of the vessels of the
-nervous system. In fact this very case died of =aortic aneurysm=.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis,” “dementia paralytica,”
- “softening of the brain”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 3.= James Dixon, 44, was first seen at the Danvers Hospital,
-reciting verses in a dramatic and noisy way. He remained good-natured
-and jolly; nor was there any change in his euphoria until he had become
-physically weaker and more generally demented. In fact, Dixon appeared
-to become more and more expansive as he became physically weaker. He was
-in the habit of describing himself as “O. K., No. 1, Superfine.”
-
-=Physically= the patient was gray and bald on vertex, had a dusky
-complexion, was very thin (6 ft. in height, weight 155 lbs.); the mucous
-membranes were pallid; the teeth rather poorly preserved; the heart was
-somewhat enlarged; the pulse irregular in rhythm, of poor volume and
-tension.
-
-=Neurologically=, the patient showed a characteristic Romberg sign and
-ataxia in walking a straight line. The tremulous tongue was protruded to
-the left, and there was a coarse tremor of the extended fingers. The
-knee-jerks were absent, and the Achilles jerks could not be obtained;
-the plantar reactions were slight; the arm reflexes were present. The
-pupils were stiff to light. There was a marked vocal tremor. The
-sensations could not be tested on account of the patient’s mental state.
-
-It appears that Dixon had left school at about 16, at about 22 had gone
-into the provision business, and later had become a hotel clerk. He had
-married at 28; there had been two miscarriages, at three months and six
-weeks respectively; one child was stillborn; four children were living.
-
-The patient was not very alcoholic. The patient’s wife thought the
-symptoms had been coming on since his forty-first year when irritability
-set in, but he was not discharged from work until about a year since. He
-was taken back again after his wife’s pleas, and remained at work about
-three months; but for ten months before admission to the hospital, Dixon
-had done practically nothing, had shown a marked memory failure and
-speech defect, at the same time claiming to be a person capable of doing
-and accomplishing everything. He had become careless of his personal
-appearance, collected a drawer-full of stumps of cigars, carried lumps
-of coal in his pocket, laughed causelessly, and spat on the carpet.
-
-We here deal with a case of unknown duration from the initial infection,
-but with symptoms lasting about three years and three months. Aside from
-the cause of death (empyema of left pleural cavity associated with acute
-hemorrhagic splenitis, acute ileitis, and bronchial lymphnoditis), the
-body showed a number of other lesions outside the nervous system. There
-was the usual sclerosis of the aorta, though perhaps less marked than
-usual. There was a curious acute arteritis with fusiform dilatation of
-the arteria profunda femoris, with an edema of the thigh muscles and
-blebs of the overlying skin. There were also multiple chronic caseating
-lesions of the liver, without evidence of fibrosis. The explanation of
-these liver lesions is not yet clear. There was a cloudy swelling of the
-kidney.
-
-The calvarium was dense and the dura mater thick and adherent. There was
-a chronic leptomeningitis, which, however, was rather unusual in being
-most marked in the posterior cisterna and along the sulci of the
-cerebellar hemispheres. There was a general cerebral sclerosis, with a
-question of atrophy of the superior temporal gyri (suggesting the
-so-called Lissauer’s paresis). There was a marked cerebellar sclerosis
-with a consequent sclerosis (grossly palpable) of the commissural fibres
-of the pons. There was a generalized slight spinal sclerosis. As a fair
-sample of the variety of head findings in paretic neurosyphilis, the
-details of the =head examination= are presented.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- A. Normal postcentral cortex. (Compare B.)
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- B. Nerve cell losses. Perivascular deposits of mononuclear cells,
- amongst which are numerous plasma cells. Note decrease in number of
- nerve cells. Note irregular disposition of nerve cells. From paretic
- neurosyphilis.
-]
-
- Crown bald, with a slight fuzzy growth of short hairs. Scalp
- slightly adherent to calvarium; latter of usual thickness but denser
- than normal. Dura adherent to calvarium in region of vertex; dura
- not remarkable. Sinuses normal. Arachnoid villi moderately
- developed. Pia mater a trifle thickened and rather evenly throughout
- the cerebral portion. Linear sulcal markings are remarkable for
- their absence. The wall of the cerebellomedullary cisterna is thick
- and opaque. The most prominent pial thickenings are over the
- cerebellum. These are linear or may show feathery out-growths and
- are seated over the sulci, particularly in the neighborhood of the
- fissure and about the great cerebellar notch. They correspond fairly
- well with the focal variation in consistence of underlying tissues
- noted below.
-
- =Brain= weight, 1265 grams. Consistence somewhat increased
- throughout and somewhat evenly increased. The prefrontal region
- shows the maximal increase of consistence but the remainder of the
- frontal region and corresponding occipital region are much firmer
- than normal. The two superior temporal gyri appear to be firmer than
- adjacent gyri and are possibly slightly diminished in superficial
- diameter. The hippocampal gyri are fairly firm. The substance on
- section is a trifle more moist than normal. The gray and white
- matter cut quite evenly. Diminution in depth of gray matter, if
- existent, could not be demonstrated. The ventricles show a moderate
- sanding throughout, best marked in the fourth ventricle. The basal
- ganglia are not remarkable except for the development of numerous
- dilated perivascular spaces about the lenticulostriate vessels. The
- =pons= is atrophic, but more so on the right side. The pons, like
- the prefrontal cortex, shows on section a distinct increase of
- consistence immediately beneath the pia mater. The white bands of
- the pons on section are distinctly firmer than the intervening
- substance. The olives are of equal consistence. Weight of
- cerebellum, pons, and medulla, 155 grams. The =cerebellum= shows an
- obvious atrophic and gliotic process of a symmetrical character. The
- superior surface, including both vermis and hemispheres, shows a
- consistence above normal and general reduction of the depth measured
- from the white matter. The reduction in depth gives rise to a
- visible depression as compared with tissue posterior to the
- postclival sulci. The lobus cacuminis, though slightly raised from
- the surrounding lobes, is equally firm, if not firmer. The superior
- and inferior surfaces show practically an equal increase of
- consistence. The dentate nuclei are not especially increased in
- consistence. The flocculi are reduced in size about one-third.
-
- There was slight universal increase in consistence of =spinal cord=,
- best marked in lumbar region.
-
- =Microscopic findings= are here presented merely in sufficient
- detail to establish the diagnosis. The left superior frontal gyrus
- shows extensive and somewhat irregular cellular and fibrillar
- gliosis of the plexiform layer, together with an increase of
- thickened vessels having lymphocytes and plasma cells in their
- sheaths.
-
- The perivascular infiltrations are most extensive in the lower
- layers of the cortex. The lamination is in places thoroughly
- obscured, except that representatives of the layer of large external
- pyramids are almost always demonstrable.
-
- The layer of medium-sized pyramids has undergone more numerical loss
- of elements than have the other layers.
-
- Gliosis of white matter.
-
- Specimens from the cerebellum show a destructive process of great
- severity, but a little irregular in extent, affecting chiefly the
- Purkinje cell belt. The Purkinje cells are often absent throughout
- one side of a given lamina, and there has ensued a dense
- accumulation of neuroglia cells along a former Purkinje cell belt,
- together with a considerable gliosis of the molecular layer.
- Considerable gliosis of the white matter, both diffuse and
- perivascular in distribution.
-
- Perivascular plasma cell infiltrations as in cerebrum, but largely
- meningeal or in the white matter.
-
- Sections from the corpora striata demonstrate a mild and early
- granular ependymitis, considerable subependymal gliosis of cellular
- type, considerable perivascular gliosis in the white portions of the
- tissue, and a moderate infiltration of perivascular sheaths with
- pigmented cells, lymphocytes, and plasma cells. There is little
- evidence of alteration in the nerve cells. Some are unevenly
- pigmented.
-
-=Summary=: We here present a case with numerous and widespread
-neurosyphilitic lesions. However, the gross cerebral vascular
-complications of Case 1 (Alice Morton) and of Case 2 (Francis Garfield)
-are notably absent in James Dixon. Rather atypical (there seems to be
-_always something atypical in cases of neurosyphilis!_) are the liver
-lesions and arteritis of the leg, atypical, that is to say, for PARETIC
-NEUROSYPHILIS. Highly typical of paretic neurosyphilis and almost
-constant therein is the aortic sclerosis.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Apparent new formation of small blood vessel. Photographed by Dr. A.
- M. Barrett.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Rod cells (Stäbchenzellen) in paretic neurosyphilis. Photographed by
- Dr. A. M. Barrett.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Granular ependymitis—microscopic appearance of a marked example of
- “sanding” of ventricle.
-]
-
-Characteristic and constant in paretic neurosyphilis is the
-=Plasmocytosis and Lymphocytosis, Perivascular= in distribution about
-small cortical vessels. There is also a characteristic (though
-characteristically less prominent) =Plasmocytosis and Lymphocytosis,
-Meningeal= in distribution. The pleocytosis of the spinal fluid, almost
-constant though variable in amount in life, is an indicator of the
-meningeal picture and less directly of the parenchymatous picture.
-
-=Granular Ependymitis= (“sanding” of ventricle floors) is characteristic
-and may be regarded as part of the parenchymatous picture. This
-ependymitis is an indicator how chemical changes could be readily
-produced at least in the ventricular fluids, since the limiting
-membranes of the nerve tissue are here subject to multiple breaks. The
-“sanding” is a neuroglia reaction to these multiple small breaks
-(Weigert’s explanation).
-
-Parenchymatous losses have led to =Atrophy and Sclerosis=, of very
-varying extent in different parts of the encephalon. The atrophy is
-characteristic in paretic neurosyphilis, but by no means constant.
-Numerous cases have come to autopsy without clearly defined gross
-atrophy. Sclerosis is also characteristic and even more frequent than
-atrophy, doubtless because sclerosis represents an earlier phase of a
-process eventuating in gross atrophy.
-
-A =Tabetiform Picture= characterizes the spinal cord, but in this case
-the tabetic clinical picture did _not_ precede the paretic clinical
-picture. We are consequently to regard the tabetic spinal process as
-incidental and on all fours with the =Cerebellar and Pontine Atrophy=.
-
-
- =VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS (“syphilitic cerebral thrombosis”).
- Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 4.= James Pierce was an almshouse transfer to the Danvers Hospital
-in his fiftieth year. He died three years later. The accompanying brain
-pictures demonstrate so extensive a lesion of the left hemisphere that
-it is of great interest to determine if possible the genesis and course
-of his disease. It appears that syphilis had been acquired somewhere
-about the age of 38 or 40, so that the total duration of the process was
-between 13 and 15 years. In Pierce’s forty-third or forty-fourth year,
-he had a shock while walking in the streets of his native city,
-whereupon he was subsequently transferred to the Danvers Hospital, whose
-data have been summed up as follows (we are obliged to Dr. Charles T.
-Ryder for these data):
-
- =Neurological examination:= Neuromuscular condition: Barely able to
- walk or stand without assistance; hemiplegia of right side; swings
- foot out and drags toe out and around in attempting to walk. Right
- hand held by side, flexed at right angle; fingers contracted and
- thumb thrown across palm. Can lift arm from side; practically no
- movements of forearms or fingers; atrophy of deltoid, arm, forearm,
- and hand. Muscular movements of left upper extremities fairly well
- performed; good strength.
-
- =Cranial nerves:= Refuses to respond to any tests to determine
- hearing or vision, but evidently hears what is said to him, and in
- his movements gives no evidence of deafness. Right corner of mouth
- droops; tongue protrudes straight.
-
- =Reflexes:= Pupils dilated; margins irregular; left pupil larger;
- they vary in size but it is impossible to determine whether the
- variation is due to light or accommodation reflex. Reflexes of right
- side extremely exaggerated throughout; there is little ankle clonus;
- Babinski is not obtained, patient holding his toes in flexed
- position in resisting attempts to elicit reflexes.
-
- =Sensations:= Reaction to pain stimuli on either side. Evidently
- some anesthesia on right side, but pressure is apparently very
- painful. There is considerable spasticity of limbs on right side on
- passive motion. Too demented to make accurate tests.
-
- The above examination was made on May 6, 1904. On May 20th the
- record states:
-
- There is almost complete sensory aphasia with word-deafness; some
- paraphasic circumlocution. Many of his words are very well
- enunciated but have no meaning. Is apparently unable to recognize
- objects or their uses.
-
- Brother stated that he was always supposed not to be over bright.
- Physician’s certificate states that he is epileptic, averaging two
- attacks per week. On the 15th of May he had a general convulsion;
- was unconscious for half an hour, and dull and drowsy for two hours
- afterwards. On the 19th, he had a similar attack in the afternoon,
- the convulsion lasting a minute, and he was stuporous for an hour.
-
- On November 8th he had a severe epileptic convulsion. His body was
- curled up to the right. The convulsive seizure lasted for two
- minutes and was followed by complete unconsciousness for an hour,
- when the patient roused and appeared as usual in a few minutes. From
- that time to December 15th he had five epileptic convulsions; he was
- much more feeble, and unable to help himself as much as formerly.
-
- Nov. 7, 1905: Patient has had occasional convulsions since last
- note, but none during the last three months. He is confined to bed,
- has become very much demented, and shows very marked speech defect,
- so that he is almost unintelligible. He understands only the
- simplest directions. Legs are considerably contracted and knees are
- flexed. Arm and hand on the right are paralyzed and show some
- atrophic changes; partially flexed. Left elbow jerk is very lively.
- On May 23, 1906 he was reported as having Achilles on right side
- only, and Babinski on right side. He died January 5, 1907.
-
- =The autopsy findings= were as follows:
-
- =Head:= Calvarium of moderate thickness; diploë present; dura
- slightly adherent over bregmatic region. Longitudinal sinus contains
- cruor clot. Dura is somewhat thickened and slightly more opaque than
- normal. Pacchionian granulations, small but fairly numerous. Pia
- contains throughout a considerable excess of clear serous fluid. The
- convolutions in general are of good breadth and proportion. There is
- an atrophic area roughly circular in outline and about 2 cm. in
- diameter in the posterior part of the right third frontal
- convolution corresponding to Broca’s area on the opposite
- hemisphere. The space thus formed is filled with edema held by the
- pia. On the left side is a similar subpial collection which covers
- the site of the posterior portions of all of the third frontal
- convolutions, parts of the lower end of the precentral convolution,
- and the whole of the first temporal convolution, which have
- disappeared entirely. The basal vessels show slight changes.
-
- Cerebellum and basal ganglia are grossly normal.
-
- The spinal membranes are negative. The regions of the pyramidal
- tracts in the cord are firm, project slightly from surface of
- section, and are china white.
-
-=Summary:= Here is a picture made up almost purely of VASCULAR
-NEUROSYPHILIS, with SECONDARY SPINAL (PYRAMIDAL TRACT) CHANGES.
-Doubtless the genesis of this picture is allied to that of Case 1 (Alice
-Morton) and to that of the terminal vascular complications in a tabetic,
-Case 2 (Francis Garfield).
-
-The absence of meningeal and parenchymatous (i.e., outside the region of
-necrosis produced by the vascular disease) lesions is characteristic of
-an important group of neurosyphilitic diseases. It is clear that the
-case, although one of _extensive_ lesions, is _not_ one of _diffuse_
-lesions in the sense of Case 1 (Alice Morton).
-
-The spinal fluid picture in life may nevertheless show (as other cases
-amply demonstrate) a certain amount of lymphocytosis and possibly
-plasmocytosis, together with a variety of other changes. Treatment might
-be expected to keep down these associated changes, although obviously
-the effects of the necrosis are final and definite. Franz in Washington
-has succeeded in “reeducating” some of these hemiplegics, employing
-lower mechanisms of the nervous system.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Vascular neurosyphilis—effects of syphilitic thrombosis of Sylvian
- artery 10 years before death. (Case 4.)
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- =Case 4.= (See previous figure for brain lesion.) Three levels of the
- spinal cord showing unilateral pyramidal tract sclerosis, 10 years
- after cerebral thrombosis.
-]
-
-
- =JUVENILE PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“juvenile paresis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 5.= John Lawrence was an under-sized negro, who came under
-hospital observation when he was 23 years of age. There was some
-evidence that the patient’s father was a neurosyphilitic although
-accurate data were out of the question. At all events, John had
-Hutchinsonian teeth, a forward bowing of the tibiae, and
-Argyll-Robertson pupils. These findings together with a history of
-backwardness at school seem to stamp the diagnosis. It seems that there
-had been a change for the worse from the age of 18, though the boy had
-been able to sell newspapers and black shoes up to within a year of his
-arrival at the hospital. During the last months of his life, he showed a
-general incoördination, with false movements suggesting those of a
-drunken person. There were numerous tremors, the glance was shifting,
-and there was a tendency to nystagmus. Some of these phenomena (taking
-into account that the Hutchinsonian teeth were not entirely typical and
-there was even at times some doubt as to whether the pupils were
-actually stiff) led to a question of the diagnosis multiple sclerosis.
-
-There was, however, little doubt that the case was one of juvenile
-paresis. Among the symptoms found at various times in this case are the
-following: disorientation for time, place and persons, confusion, with
-coarsely irrelevant replies to questions, ill-defined and transitory
-delusions of persecution, auditory, tactile, and visual hallucinations,
-and defective memory.
-
-Early in life, the patient had had a habit of falling asleep in school
-hours, and had experienced a number of falls at various times. During an
-attack of measles he had had a number of spasms, each of which lasted
-ten minutes or more.
-
-The =autopsy= showed death to be due to an early bronchial pneumonia.
-The thymus was persistent, measuring 3 × 2 × .5 cm. The marrow of the
-femur was red.
-
-There was a moderate degree of =sclerosis of the aorta= confined to a
-few plaques in the arch (not a characteristic syphilitic scarring of the
-aorta). The spleen was small and had a thickened capsule.
-
-The majority of the lesions, however, were in the =nervous system=, and
-the following description is taken from the routine hospital records to
-exemplify the findings in a fairly characteristic case of JUVENILE
-PARESIS.
-
- =Head:= Scalp closely adherent to =calvarium=. Calvarium heavy
- without diploë. =Dura= adherent to calvarium in bregmatic region.
- Sinuses contain liquid blood. Arachnoidal villi in considerable
- quantity. =Pia mater= contains considerable clear fluid and shows
- diffuse haziness and focal thickenings. The diffuse haziness is
- almost universal and is best marked over the superior surface of the
- cerebellum. The focal thickenings are of general distribution over
- the veins of the sulci on the superior surface of the brim and are
- heaped up to form considerable linear mounds near the region of the
- arachnoidal villi. The superior surface of the cerebellum is
- traversed by similar linear mounds of fibrous tissue running at an
- angle to the laminæ. There is no notable increase of fibrous tissue
- at the base.
-
- =Brain:= Weight 965 grams. The sulcation is roughly symmetrical
- except in the occipital poles where there is unusually rich and
- complex but shallow sulcation. The cortical substance is everywhere
- firmer than normal, but the sulci fail to flare notably. In a few
- places there is a focal increase of consistence of still greater
- degree with apparent local hypertrophy (or gliosis with increase of
- substance). These foci are in the right second temporal gyrus (3 cm.
- in diameter) and in the left first temporal gyrus (of same size but
- somewhat less firm) and are of a whitish, waxen appearance, being
- visible several feet away by reason of their color and apparent
- encroachment upon the adjacent sulci. The foci are sharply limited
- by the sulci laterally, but pale out gradually before and behind.
-
- The convolutions of the vertex show another type of lesion. The
- tissue of the greater part of the vertex resembles that of the
- flanks and base in being firmer than normal and of a grayish pink
- color. Behind the fissure of Rolando on the right side and behind
- the anterior limits of the ascending frontal region on the left side
- the brain tissue of the vertex becomes suddenly still firmer and of
- a yellowish gray color. This lesion disappears gradually into the
- occipital microgyria behind and the gyri gradually lose their
- yellowish tint. The lesion fades away gradually so that it fails to
- involve the temporal convolutions.
-
- The cerebral tissue cuts firmly and smoothly. The tissue of the
- frontal region is a little edematous. The white matter is of a
- normal appearance. The ependyma of all the ventricles is somewhat
- sanded. The fourth ventricle is most affected.
-
- The =cerebellum= is not edematous and is as firm as the normal
- olivary bodies. The cerebellar hemispheres are symmetrical and of a
- normal appearance, save that the laminæ are slightly narrower than
- usual and very compactly set. The color, where not obscured by the
- haziness of the pia mater, is of a grayish pink somewhat suggestive
- of freshly tanned shoe leather. The substance cuts smoothly and
- firmly. The dentate nuclei are unusually firm. The =pons= is small,
- but of the usual color. Lower structures normal except the =cord=
- which is small and shows curious deviations from the normal
- markings. The posterior horns and gray commissure are at many levels
- the only structures to preserve the normal gray appearance, so that
- the H or butterfly appearance is replaced by a crescent. At these
- levels, traces of gray matter often stand out in the loci of the
- anterior horns.
-
-The important =anatomical diagnoses= in the nervous system are as
-follows:
-
-Atrophy of cerebrum, 965 grams (there is of course a question whether we
-are not dealing with a degree of cerebral hypoplasia).
-
-Focal scleroses of cerebrum, suggesting the tuberous scleroses of
-Bourneville.
-
-Occipital microgyria.
-
-Cerebral and cerebellar gliosis.
-
-Chronic ependymitis.
-
-Gliosis of the gray matter of the spinal cord.
-
-Chronic diffuse and focal leptomeningitis.
-
-The =microscopic examination= confirmed the diagnosis of paresis. The
-hypertrophic nodules were of special interest. They were found to be
-overlain by a characteristic though thin exudate of lymphocytes and
-plasma cells, together with pigmented cells. The nodules appeared to be
-supplied with an unusual number of vessels of small calibre, about which
-were a few lymphocytes. The large vessels and those with well developed
-adventitiæ were surrounded by more numerous lymphocytes and by more
-focal accumulations of pigmented cells. The cortex in the middle of a
-nodule had almost lost its characteristic cortical layering. The cortex
-was here reduced (specimen from temporal lobe) to about one-quarter of
-its normal thickness, and was found to be composed largely of expanded
-neuroglia cells and vascular tissue, with a few nerve elements, small,
-shrunken, and dark-staining. The destructive process appeared to have
-borne hardest on the layer of internal large pyramids and the fusiform
-layer. There was, however, nowhere any evidence of focal necrosis such
-as ought to characterize a true gumma. The sections stained by the
-Marchi method failed to show evidence of fatty degeneration within the
-focus, although there was a marked diffuse accumulation of fatty
-granulations along the nerve fibres in the underlying white matter. A
-special study of the cerebellar material was made by one of the
-authors.[4] Occasional Purkinje cells showed the characteristic
-binucleate condition, which has frequently been noted in recent
-literature.
-
-The cerebellum of this case was perhaps the most markedly diseased of
-all portions of the nervous system. As noted, the cerebellar tissue was
-exceedingly firm. How far the notable incoördination of the case (he was
-observed on staff rounds characteristically curled up in a heap, showing
-quite an unusual degree of general incoördination) was due to the
-cerebellar lesions, it is perhaps not possible to say.
-
-=Summary=: John Lawrence, JUVENILE PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS, is a foil to
-Case 3 (James Dixon), paretic neurosyphilis due to acquired syphilis.
-
-Both showed =Cerebral Atrophy=, but Lawrence the more markedly because
-of hypoplasia incidental to the congenital origin of his condition.
-
-Whereas Dixon gave little or no sign of =stigmata=, Lawrence (besides
-being under-sized, having suspicious teeth, and showing at autopsy a
-persistent thymus) showed a =Hydromyelia= and curious trefoil shape to
-the spinal cord. Dixon on the other hand had liver lesions and arterial
-lesions of the leg.
-
-The suggestion of =Tuberous Sclerosis= in Lawrence is not found in
-Dixon; but we have not found it elsewhere. Bourneville did not describe
-tuberous sclerosis as syphilitic.
-
-Binucleate Purkinje cells emphasize the congenital source of the lesions
-in Lawrence.
-
-=Plasmocytosis and Lymphocytosis=, =Perivascular=, and (less marked)
-=Meningeal=, are found in both the congenital and the acquired cases, as
-also parenchymatous changes, both =nerve cell losses= and =gliosis=.
-Both also show granular =ependymitis=.
-
-It is clear that, over and above the factors of destruction evident in
-both Lawrence and Dixon, the congenital case, Lawrence exhibits also the
-effects of arrest (in brief not merely atrophy but also hypoplasia).
-Early treatment is, therefore, theoretically indicated in the juvenile
-group, which means early diagnosis. Early diagnosis and treatment are
-still more to be recommended because these juvenile cases progress often
-very slowly at first.
-
-
- =FOCAL BASILAR MENINGEAL NEUROSYPHILIS (“syphilitic extraocular
- palsy,” plus other symptoms). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 6.= Flora Black, a housewife of 43 years, had been tired out for a
-year but had been apparently in fair health. She awoke one day with
-double vision due to a left internal strabismus. The visual difficulty
-gradually passed away so that five months after the sudden seizure she
-was apparently quite well again. There was one exception: about three or
-four months after the attack of diplopia, Mrs. Black had begun to feel a
-kind of weakness in various parts of the face and there were also fairly
-definite paresthesiæ. In the sixth month after the initial attack, the
-patient began to be unable to chew and was fain to support the lower jaw
-with a bandage to aid in mastication. Deglutition was, however, quite
-unaffected and there was never any regurgitation of food. There were
-pains in the face, the forehead and the back of the neck.
-
-Upon =physical examination= at entrance to a general hospital, no
-changes in the body at large were discoverable. There was a slight edema
-of the ankles, otherwise no sign of bodily disease.
-
-Conditions in the =head= were as follows: The facial lines were (notes
-by courtesy of Dr. E. W. Taylor) smoothed out; both upper and lower
-eyelids and the corners of the mouth drooped slightly and more markedly
-on the left side. There was slight photophobia and considerable
-lachrymation. The patient was unable to pucker forehead, nose or mouth.
-The unsupported lower jaw fell and the patient was unable to open the
-mouth widely. The movements of the tongue were normally performed.
-Speech was mumbling. Sensations of touch, heat and cold were preserved
-all over the face except that the left cheek below the level of the
-mouth yielded a less accurate registration of tactile sensations. A hot
-test tube did not feel as hot in the lower left cheek as elsewhere.
-Quinine and sugar could not be tasted over the left half of the tongue
-in front. Smell and hearing were also diminished on the left side. It
-appeared that there was a complete paralysis of the 5th and 7th nerves
-and a partial paralysis of the 8th, 11th and 12th, as well as a defect
-in smell.
-
-The patient died suddenly, three weeks after admission, running a slight
-temperature during her stay. The autopsy showed (rather surprisingly) a
-double ovarian carcinoma with metastases into the retroperitoneal
-glands. Both kidneys were found to be riddled with nodules of carcinoma.
-The pelvic veins were thrombosed and there was a complete occlusion of
-the pulmonary artery. There was a riding embolus in the foramen ovale
-and there was coronary embolism.
-
-The striking nature of these complications and the interest of the case
-neurologically would warrant its publication in complete detail. We here
-present the case with utmost brevity as an example of a SYPHILITIC
-CRANIAL NEURITIS by extension from the meninges.
-
-The =brain= was in general without change but there was a considerable
-exudate over the entire =pontine region= which had involved several
-cranial nerves. The 5th nerves, especially the left, showed gross
-effects of the inflammatory lesion. There seems to be little or no doubt
-that this neuritis was of syphilitic origin despite the complication of
-the case with carcinoma of the ovary and despite the fact that the case
-was observed and came to autopsy before the modern methods of systematic
-diagnosis could be applied. It is the best case available to us for the
-demonstration of a focal cranial nerve lesion of the type characteristic
-of neurosyphilis. We may well suppose that similar conditions would have
-been found at various stages in the development of Case 1 (Alice
-Morton). The pontine region of Case 1 was entirely free from lymphocytic
-exudate at the time of the autopsy. Possibly the clearing up of the
-pontine pia mater in Case 1 was a therapeutic effect of the thorough
-treatment therein used. Whether a case like Mrs. Black’s could be cured
-(aside from the ovarian carcinoma and its complications) by the
-institution of vigorous systematic treatment is a matter of doubt.
-Still, in a general way, these cases of focal syphilitic neuritis are
-among the most favorable cases for treatment.
-
-=Summary=: We present the case of Flora Black to emphasize how slight in
-extent and theoretically curable neurosyphilis may be. We fear that Case
-1 (Alice Morton) may present too unrelieved and pessimistic a picture.
-The extensive vascular lesions and complications of Alice Morton, of
-Case 2 (Francis Garfield), of Case 4 (James Pierce) arrest attention by
-the incurability of their residual effects (if we omit modern attempts
-at reeducation of lower arcs). On the other hand the unrelenting
-progress to destruction of important parenchymatous structures, as shown
-in the paretic James Dixon (Case 3) and his juvenile replica John
-Lawrence (Case 5), as well as in Alice Morton (Case 1) and the tabetic
-Francis Garfield (Case 2), lead to a certain justifiable pessimism. For
-it is only the meningeal and fine vascular infiltrations of these cases
-that we can theoretically hope to combat, probably by destroying the
-spirochetes in these meningeal and perivascular loci. We seem
-theoretically less able to stop the progress of the often highly
-systemic and symmetrical, parenchymatous lesions of the tabetic and
-paretic group.
-
-The condition in Flora Black is clearly much more hopeful, both being
-more focal and being almost purely meningeal and therefore accessible to
-therapy.
-
-The two cases which conclude our general survey of neurosyphilis are
-also focal cases, one of gumma (Lecompte) and one of focal dural lesion
-(Wyman).
-
-[Illustration:
-
- 1. Pons, normal except for focal infiltration of left fifth nerve.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- 2. Higher power view of infiltrated left fifth nerve.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- 3. Detail of infiltrated left fifth nerve, showing: 1, diffuse
- infiltration with mononuclear cells; 2, perivascular infiltration;
- 3, strands of relatively unaffected nerve fibers.
-]
-
-Microscopic appearances in Case 6. Extraocular palsy (focal meningeal
-syphilis, especially of left fifth nerve). Illustrates exquisite
-focality of the syphilitic process sometimes found, as well as its
-unilaterality (giving rise to asymmetrical symptoms and signs). Process
-in itself probably curable.
-
-
- =GUMMATOUS NEUROSYPHILIS (“gumma of brain”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 7.= Mrs. Lecompte was a woman of middle age, who, according to the
-history given by her son, had been entirely well until her final
-illness, which began approximately two years before admission to Danvers
-Hospital. The beginning of her trouble seemed to be chiefly headaches,
-which would last continuously for several days, or more than a week at a
-time. These headaches lasted throughout the course of the disease. In
-the morning, on arising, she would feel very dizzy, but this would pass
-away during the day. She had had a number of spells of unconsciousness,
-lasting about fifteen minutes. In these attacks she would breathe
-heavily, there was frothing at the mouth, twitching of the hands, and
-the eyes would roll about. Her memory failed gradually, her disposition
-changed and she became very irritable. Vomiting occurred almost every
-day, and at times was of a projectile character. She became
-hallucinated; the hallucinations were chiefly of a visual nature.
-
-About four months before admission to the hospital, after one of her
-seizures, the entire right side was found to be completely paralyzed,
-and she complained that it was numb. At this time, she had difficulty
-with her speech. In a few days, however, she was able to talk correctly
-again, and in a week she was back at work, although the right side was
-weak and awkward. She continued to grow worse, and then began to have
-spells lasting several days, so that it became necessary to have her
-placed in a hospital.
-
-On admission to the hospital, aside from obesity, the general viscera
-showed no points of special interest, and there was no evidence of any
-new growth outside of the nervous system. She was unsteady on her feet,
-standing with them wide apart. The gait was quite ataxic; the whole
-right side was weaker than the left and used more awkwardly. There was a
-paralysis of the right side of the face; the right angle of the mouth
-drooped; the right eyelid could not be closed but remained continuously
-open; nor could the right side of the forehead be wrinkled. Vision and
-hearing were not affected. She miscalled tastes and smells; whether this
-was due to aphasic difficulties or to cranial nerve involvement could
-not be divined. There seemed to be some difficulty in deglutition. The
-knee-jerks were markedly exaggerated; slight clonus was obtained but was
-not always present. Both pupils reacted well to light and distance and
-consensually. Sensation could not be readily tested. There was marked
-ataxia, especially with the eyes closed. The speech was thick and
-mumbling. The patient was unable to write or copy. Mentally the patient
-was quite dull; at times, stuporous; when aroused, was found to be
-entirely disoriented. Memory almost entirely absent. In general she
-showed herself to be very much confused.
-
-She remained practically in this condition, even gaining in weight, for
-the following two years, when suddenly one morning, she had an epileptic
-seizure, vomited, coughed a great deal, with bleeding from the mouth and
-ears, and died in a few hours.
-
-The symptoms in this case pointed to brain tumor. The only inconsistent
-thing was the long-continued life,—four years,—after the symptoms were
-observed. As she lived before the W. R. and spinal fluid tests were
-known, no light was gained in these ways. The post mortem examination
-showed the patient had a GUMMA OF THE BRAIN.
-
-The =summary of the anatomical diagnoses= at autopsy was:
-
-Decubitus.
-
-Lymphadenitis of the mesenteric nodes.
-
-Chronic fibrous peritonitis.
-
-Chronic fibrous myocarditis.
-
-Pulmonary hypostasis.
-
-Thrombosis of vein in right adrenal, with hemorrhage.
-
-Syphilitic leptomeningitis.
-
-Gumma of left hemisphere.
-
-Focal softenings in the pons.
-
-The =anatomical description of the head= (Dr. A. M. Barrett) is as
-follows:
-
- The sutures in the =calvarium= are well outlined; diploë large in
- amount. The =dura= is diffusely but lightly adherent to the
- calvarium; it is very dense, especially over the left hemisphere.
- The meningeal arteries are thickened but not atheromatous. The
- sinuses contain a small amount of fluid blood and post mortem clot.
- The inner surface shows nothing abnormal. There is a great
- flattening of the convolutions of the left hemisphere, which is not
- the case on the right side. Over the convexity, the =pia= is thin
- and not abnormal except for some slight adhesions between the
- frontal lobes and the two lips of the Sylvian fissures. The pia at
- the base over the cisterna, pons, and medulla is thick, cloudy, and
- of a grayish gelatinous appearance. It is so thick that it is easily
- removable in a large piece.
-
- The surface of the left hemisphere is dry, and the whole brain is
- flabby and bulges as if from internal pressure. A section through
- the hemispheres at the region of the optic chiasm shows a hard, firm
- area in the left hemisphere deep down in the white substance. It is
- about 2½ cm. in diameter, with a wavy border. The central part is of
- a silver-gray gelatinous-like appearance, with red spots and whitish
- streaks radiating from the centre. In the pons on the right side, in
- a plane passing through the posterior corpora quadrigemina, are two
- pinhead size softenings among the pyramidal fibres. The ependyma of
- the fourth ventricle is granular.
-
- =Microscopic examination of the tumor=: The area evidently contains
- several central necrotic foci surrounded by zones of infiltration
- and proliferation, with bordering areas of nervous tissue showing
- secondary reactions. The necrotic area stains poorly. From the edge
- there are projections of reddish homogeneous bands, some intermixed
- with well-differentiated fibrillæ, probably glia fibrils. The
- bordering zone is densely infiltrated with lymphoid, plasma, and a
- few epithelial cells. The nerve tissue outside of this zone is
- spongy and infiltrated with lymphoid and plasma cells. There are a
- few scattered, shrunken nerve cells. In this zone and in the zone of
- infiltration near the necrotic area, there are scattered cells
- resembling giant cells. There are many obliterated vessels in the
- area, and other vessels show many infiltrating lymphoid and plasma
- cells in the walls. The examination of the specimen stained by the
- methods for bacilli of tuberculosis are negative. The growth is a
- classical gumma.
-
-
- =GUMMATOUS NEUROSYPHILIS (gumma of spinal meninges, “meningitis
- hypertrophica cervicalis of Charcot?”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 8.= John Wyman was first seen in his thirty-sixth year by Dr.
-James J. Putnam. He denied syphilitic infection and stated that the
-first symptoms had come four months before. He had begun to notice a
-numbness of the fingers, at first of the right hand and shortly
-thereafter of the left hand. After a few weeks there had been difficulty
-in walking, and a few weeks later headaches, especially on the right
-side, developed. Two weeks before he was first seen medically, he had
-begun to have a feeling of tightness or constriction in his arms.
-
-It appears that micturition had been impaired early, that is to say, a
-few weeks after the initial sensory disorder had begun. A catheter was
-used for a time and improvement followed. Shortly before consultation
-retention of urine developed again, this time associated with rectal
-incontinence. The feet began to feel heavy and dead. Then the legs began
-to be increasingly weak so that the patient was almost bedridden. Vision
-appeared to be normal except that reading was followed by fatigue. The
-speech was also slow but the slowness could be attributed to fatigue.
-
-Notes of Dr. Putnam’s =physical examination= are as follows: The patient
-lay in bed on the left side, without motion, and almost incapable of
-motion. The tongue was protruded, and there was no paralysis of facial
-muscles, or of the eye muscles (the right pupil had been reported to be
-slightly larger than the left). There seemed to be a disinclination to
-move the head, but with some effort it could be moved, and without pain.
-The arms and hands were held rigidly in median positions; many movements
-were possible, but all were imperfect and of slight amplitude. The
-fingers were flexed to a moderate degree, and could not easily be
-straightened, and there was, in fact, a general rigidity of most of the
-muscles of the body below the neck, and even, in some degree, of the
-neck. The immobility was so great that the general impression made was
-almost that of a patient with fracture of the spine in the cervical
-region. Even the breath, and especially the inspiration, was imperfect.
-The legs were more freely movable than the arms, but still the motions
-were very stiff and awkward, and of slight amplitude; with effort the
-whole leg could be lifted from the bed, and flexed or extended with
-moderate force. The right leg was rather stronger than the left, but the
-left hand and arm were stronger than the right. The sensibility was
-almost absent over the hands and lower part of the arms, and was
-impaired over the entire head and neck, except the forehead, the middle
-part of the face, and the nose. It is interesting to compare the
-conditions of the sensibility here present with those seen in cervical
-syringomyelia. The sensibility of the upper part of the forehead was
-less good than of the lower part, and there was slight impairment even
-over portions of the lower jaw. The sensibility of the left (stronger)
-arm was rather more impaired than that of the right arm, while on the
-contrary the sensibility of the left leg was better than that of the
-right leg, though the difference between them was not great. These
-statements apply to sensory tests by contact, heat, cold, and pricking.
-Knee-jerks were highly exaggerated, and likewise the wrist-jerks. All
-forced attempts at movements were attended by a high degree of muscular
-tremor, especially when the patient was fatigued or under emotional
-strain. The fingers especially were the seat of coarse tremor.
-
-The remainder of this clinical description (courteously supplied us by
-Dr. Putnam) may be quoted. A second examination which included also a
-few facts not given in the first examination was made on the following
-March 28, 1905. This report says “the ends of the fingers became numb
-about June 1, 1904. Work was given up on July 3, and at that time the
-patient was walking very badly. No treatment was used and no
-satisfactory diagnosis made. In the course of July he improved somewhat,
-and during August he was able to ride out a little (these spontaneous
-improvements are of interest for the diagnosis). He went away from home
-for a short time, but from the time of his return, about the last of
-September, he grew worse rapidly, and fell into the condition above
-described, in which he was wholly unable to help himself, even to
-turning in bed. At times he had a great deal of pain in the neck and
-forehead. Antisyphilitic treatment was recommended, and for a time
-potassium iodid and other iodid preparations were given, but at first in
-relatively small doses (grs. 75 daily). Under this treatment the
-excretion of urine rose to four quarts daily as a maximum though
-sometimes the quantity was not so great.”
-
-Under this treatment the patient began soon to improve, and continued
-doing somewhat better till about five months later. He became able to
-walk downstairs and out of doors, and regained considerable use of his
-hands. The quantity of urine passed became greatly increased by the use
-of the iodid.
-
-About the middle of March he became worse again. A careful examination
-of the sensibility showed that in general the condition was much the
-same as that previously reported. The iodid treatment, with perhaps some
-mercurial, was resumed; the potassium iodid was given in doses which
-were increased up to 850 grains daily, although this maximum dose was
-taken only for about one week. This large quantity gradually impaired
-the sense of taste for the time being, and blurred his vision, but
-otherwise did him no harm. Under this he improved, so that he became
-able to run more or less, and went about freely, and attended to his
-business, though still retaining some stiffness in his movements.
-
-This improvement continued until about two years later, when he again
-had a relapse, and was seen medically once more. His condition at this
-time was still a pretty good one, but the movements were stiff and
-awkward. The bin-iodid of mercury was advised, which was taken in doses
-of 9⁄25 grain daily. It will be remembered that this was long before the
-days of salvarsan treatment.
-
-This was toward the end of June, 1907. Contrary to expectation, there
-was no material gain from this treatment, and the patient died early in
-October, without being seen again.
-
-The =autopsy= was limited to the =nervous system= and the findings were
-as follows (Dr. A. R. Robertson):
-
- =Head=: Hair abundant, fair, of fine texture and rather curly. Scalp
- of medium thickness and strips readily from calvarium. The latter
- appears normal and upon removal is of about the normal thickness. It
- lifts readily from the dura mater, except for the numerous
- attachments of Pacchionian granulations.
-
- =Meninges=: The dura is smooth, moderately injected and shows no
- areas of thickening; it lifts readily from the pia-arachnoid. The
- pia-arachnoid shows discrete and in many places diffuse areas of
- opacity. There is a moderate amount of subpial clear fluid and the
- vessels are moderately injected. Over the anterior surface of the
- medulla and lower portion of the pons and largely confined to the
- right side there is a very marked thickening of the pia-arachnoid to
- which the dura is densely adherent. This thickening extends down
- anteriorly and laterally on the right side over the upper part of
- the cervical cord. The thickened meninges over the upper part of the
- medulla completely surround the right vertebral artery, shortly
- before it joins its fellow of the opposite side to form the basilar.
- Dissection of the arteries shows them to be patent and thin walled.
- Over the =cerebrum= and cerebellum the pia-arachnoid strips readily
- leaving a smooth surface. Section of the cerebral cortex, basal
- nuclei, pons and cerebellum show no gross lesions. The ventricles
- are moderately distended with fluid. The ependyma contains numerous
- small cysts. Section of the =pons= shows no lesions of the nervous
- tissue, but very marked thickening of the surrounding meninges as
- noted above.
-
- =Cord=: Throughout the cervical and dorsal region the dura is quite
- tensely distended with an abundance of clear, light, straw-colored
- fluid. Upon snipping the dura this fluid escapes with a small spurt,
- as if under considerable pressure. The cord within, for the most
- part, lies free, but over the upper three or four centimeters of the
- cervical portion it is densely adherent to the dura anteriorly and
- laterally on the right side. Cross sections were made through the
- upper three or four centimeters of the cord, and over this area the
- cord is constricted by very marked thickening of all the meninges.
- The meninges here average from one to three millimeters in
- thickness. On the right side and somewhat anteriorly opposite the
- junction of the atlas and axis there is a single nodular, firm mass
- which on section shows a yellowish, firm center surrounded by very
- dense, pearl-gray tissue. The demarcation between the homogeneous
- yellowish centre and its surrounding gray tissue is very sharp. This
- nodule measures about 0.75 to 1 cm. in diameter. The adjacent cord
- is deeply indented by it. Below this nodule there is a translucent,
- grayish appearance of both posterior sensory columns which extends
- downwards and diminishes in intensity until it finally disappears in
- the upper dorsal region. This same appearance is well marked on the
- right outer margin of the upper cervical cord corresponding to the
- crossed pyramidal tract, and extends downwards diminishing in
- intensity until it disappears about the mid-dorsal region. The left
- pyramidal tract appears to be similarly but very slightly involved;
- section of the lower dorsal cord entirely negative.
- =Microscopically=, characteristic GUMMA.
-
-It is a question whether this case is one of the group described in 1871
-by Charcot under the name of _pachymeningitis cervicalis hypertrophica_.
-Charcot did not regard his new disease as syphilitic, and it is very
-probable that syphilis is not responsible for all cases. Charcot,
-however, noted that his new disease was not incurable: he noted that the
-resulting paraplegia, although it might be very marked and accompanied
-by flexion of the leg on the thigh and although the paraplegia might
-have lasted a very long time, might end in recovery. Charcot thought
-that surgical intervention was necessary. He described three periods in
-the disease, the first or neuralgic (pseudo-neuralgic) was characterized
-by sharp pains in the neck and by the sensation of constriction in the
-upper part of the thorax. The second phase of the disease was, according
-to Charcot, the paralytic phase, in which a cervical paraplegia
-accompanied by muscular atrophy developed. Sometimes cases were found to
-remain in this paralytic phase and even to end spontaneously in cure. If
-the muscular atrophy was degenerative, then the atrophy was never
-replaced; but, according to Charcot, some cases of atrophy were simple
-and accordingly curable. If, however, the spinal cord itself became
-involved in the meningeal inflammation, then phenomena of transverse
-myelitis set in with a spastic paraplegia and involvement of the bladder
-and rectum. Muscular atrophy never developed in the legs, at least in
-typical cases.
-
-Among the causes of this condition the following have been mentioned:
-cold, overexertion, alcoholism, tuberculosis and syphilis. Syphilis
-undoubtedly plays the major part. Even before the days of the W. R.,
-observers, among whom may be mentioned Dejerine-Tinel and Pförringer,
-discovered syphilis in nearly all sufferers from _pachymeningitis
-cervicalis hypertrophica_.
-
-It should be differentiated from caries of the spine and cord and
-meningeal tumors. The spinal fluid examination makes this somewhat easy.
-
-Antisyphilitic remedies are indicated, and should be tried even when the
-etiology is obscure, if only as a therapeutic test.
-
-
- But what have been thy answers? What but dark,
- Ambiguous, and with double sense deluding,
- Which they who asked have seldom understood,
- And, not well understood, as well not known?
-
- Paradise Regained, Book I, lines 434–437
-
-
-
-
- II. THE SYSTEMATIC DIAGNOSIS OF THE MAIN FORMS OF NEUROSYPHILIS
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) sometimes persistently
- receives the diagnosis NEURASTHENIA simply through omission to apply
- approved diagnostic methods.=
-
-
-=Case 9.= Greeley Harrison, a man of 46, certainly looked like a
-neurasthenic. He wanted aid for nervous indigestion of years’ standing,
-headache, insomnia, nervousness, failing memory, and deafness. He
-volunteered, in fact, that he had neurasthenia, and that he had been
-treated for this by hypophosphites.
-
-During the practically negative =physical examination=, Harrison
-complained of headache and throbbing in the head, and during examination
-of the abdomen felt much nauseated and proceeded to vomit rather
-persistently. There were hemorrhoids.
-
-=Neurological examination= showed that the left pupil was smaller than
-the right, was irregular, failed to react consensually, and reacted very
-slowly to direct light. For the rest, however, the neurological
-examination was negative. On account of the nausea and vomiting, special
-examination of the gastric contents was made, but nothing abnormal was
-found.
-
-=Mentally=, it was rather striking that the patient’s memory was quite
-inaccurate both for remote and for recent events. His school knowledge
-was very meagre. As for delusions, the only approximation thereto was
-the patient’s continually dwelling upon his bodily symptoms.
-Emotionally, he varied between depression and a sanguine attitude.
-
-Although there was no symptom directly suggesting syphilis in the
-Harrison case, the slightly abnormal pupillary reactions and the amnesia
-warranted the suspicion of syphilis. The blood and spinal fluid both
-proved positive to the W. R.; the gold sol reaction was of the “paretic”
-type; there were 18 cells per cmm.; there was considerable globulin, and
-an excess of albumin. On the whole, therefore, we felt entitled to make
-the diagnosis GENERAL PARESIS. Why should not a careful observer have
-considered syphilis seriously? Yet in our experience such cases are
-frequently diagnosticated neurasthenia, thus entailing dangerous delay
-in treatment (in this case, five years’ delay).
-
-Going over the history of the case with still greater detail, we learned
-that for a number of years past, there had been symptoms of a
-neurological nature. For instance, five years before, at the age of 41,
-the patient had been apparently overcome when working near a stove, and
-went upstairs talking incoherently, but recovered shortly. Thereafter,
-such spells occurred almost every month; later, more frequently; still
-later, the attacks were associated with unconsciousness and amnesia.
-Occasionally preceding the attack there would be twitching of the mouth,
-jerking of the arms, and incoherent talk. Throughout these last five
-years, in point of fact, the patient had been unable to do regular work,
-had been given to much complaining, and had been far less efficient than
-formerly. In short, it would seem that, with the improved technique now
-in the possession of medical science for the diagnosis of general
-paresis, cases like that of Harrison will be diagnosticated earlier and
-earlier.
-
- 1. How typical is the insidious onset of symptoms in the case of
- Harrison? The onset of symptoms in neurosyphilis is ordinarily
- considered to be sudden, and this statement is generally true
- despite the fact that after the diagnosis is established a number
- of mild prodromal symptoms can be remembered by the relatives.
- However, some cases, of which Harrison is an example, have an
- exceedingly insidious onset without sudden access of striking
- symptoms. Joffroy and Mignot remark that with the improvement of
- clinical methods, the course of paretic neurosyphilis must now be
- stated to take some six or seven years for completion. In point of
- fact, there were early episodic symptoms (seizures almost monthly)
- which should not have escaped medical attention. They did escape
- medical attention, however, and Harrison was wont to say “Why
- wasn’t I told that my disease was syphilis five years ago?”
-
- 2. Is there such a disease as syphilitic neurasthenia? According to
- Kraepelin, syphilitic neurasthenia has been described as occurring
- shortly after infection and in the first stages of syphilis. There
- are milder and severer forms; the milder forms show discomfort,
- difficulty in thinking, irritability, insomnia, cephalic pressure,
- indefinite variable, uncomfortable sensations, and pains. The
- severer cases acquire anxiety, more pronounced emotional disorder,
- dizziness, disorder of consciousness, difficulty in finding the
- right word, transient palsies, pronounced sensory disorders,
- nausea, and increase of temperature. Kraepelin is in doubt whether
- there is any definite clinical picture of this sort, and whether
- there is any causal relation between the syphilitic infection and
- such symptoms as those described. If the effect of knowledge
- concerning infection is a merely psychic effect, then it is
- improper to term the neurasthenia in question a syphilitic
- neurasthenia. For the relation of hysteria to the acquisition of
- syphilis, see below the case of Alice Caperson (46). In point of
- fact, modern work has shown even in the primary and secondary
- stages of general syphilis more or less pronounced neurosyphilitic
- phenomena in the shape of the so-called meningitic irritation of
- French authors. (Besides the case of Caperson (46), see the case
- of Fitzgerald and the discussions under these cases.)
-
- 3. What is the relation of the early symptoms of this case to the
- so-called preparesis of Dana? The case might well have been an
- example of Dana’s preparesis. For a discussion of this, see Case
- of William Twist (13).
-
- 4. What is the classical differential diagnosis between paretic
- neurosyphilis and neurasthenia? The testing of the blood by the W.
- R. is unconditionally necessary. If the W. R. is negative, the
- diagnosis of paretic neurosyphilis is extremely improbable. (It
- must be borne in mind that a number of cases of paretic
- neurosyphilis have been shown to have a negative W. R. in the
- serum, and receive a proper diagnosis only after spinal fluid
- examination.) Next to the serum W. R. stand the pupillary and
- aphasic symptoms. In the presence of Argyll-Robertson pupil or
- even a slight speech defect, the diagnosis of neurasthenia must
- certainly be made with caution if at all. Kraepelin remarks: The
- sudden occurrence of neurasthenic disorders in a male of middle
- age without any evident cause therefor is always suspicious. Yet
- it must be emphasized that a complaint of occasional dizziness,
- slight speech defect, tremor of tongue, and a moderate increase of
- tendon reflexes do not possess any marked diagnostic significance.
- Clear insight and understanding of the nature of the disease
- phenomena, a persistent search for recovery, reasonableness in
- conversation, progressive improvement under appropriate treatment,
- speak for neurasthenia.
-
- Joffroy and Mignot differentiate what they call preparetic
- neurasthenia from other neurasthenic states, not only on the basis
- of its etiology but on the basis of its symptoms. They also call
- attention to the fact that neurasthenia, being a pure neurosis,
- develops either on a manifestly hereditary basis or upon some
- physical injury, weakening disease, or moral shock. The pure
- neurotic suffers a great deal more than the patient who is
- destined to become a victim of paresis. The character change in
- neurasthenia does not amount to that entire transformation of
- personality (even to the performance of criminal acts) that we
- find in paretic neurosyphilis; at the most, the neurasthenic shows
- minor emotional disturbances and a certain pathological egoism.
- The psychotherapeutic test also rather readily dissipates many of
- the neurotic, hypochondriacal fears and feelings. Although both
- pure neurasthenia and the paretic pseudoneurasthenia are
- characterized by sexual weakness, the sexual anæsthesia of the
- preparetic is practically always preceded by a stage of sexual
- over-excitement. These finer clinical indications, however, fade
- into insignificance beside the data that can and should be
- obtained from laboratory tests.
-
- 5. How exceptional is such a case as that of Harrison? We have in
- our experience seen many patients with a similar course and
- configuration of symptoms, although the majority of these cases in
- a community advanced enough to provide easy access to a Wassermann
- laboratory are now diagnosticated far earlier than was the case of
- Harrison.
-
- 6. What attitude shall we take toward so-called syphilophobia? It
- seems to us that resort to a serum W. R. is indicated, both from
- the standpoint of the community and still more importantly from
- the standpoint of the patient. We are even inclined to suggest for
- a case of persistent syphilophobia, when the serum W. R. has
- proved negative, a lumbar puncture. Syphilophobia must be
- considered, not as a syphilitic psychosis, but as a phobia to be
- classified among the psychoneuroses. It becomes a difficult
- question to decide at times whether a patient who has had
- syphilis, has had a considerable course of treatment and shows the
- symptoms of a syphilophobiac should be further treated for
- syphilis or merely for his phobia. We have seen recently such a
- patient who gave a certain history of syphilis and who was greatly
- disturbed lest he should be developing paresis. This fear bothered
- him greatly. Examination showed irregular pupils, but no other
- signs of syphilis. The W. R. in blood and spinal fluid was
- negative as were the other spinal fluid tests. It was considered
- wise to treat him only for his phobia and under this treatment he
- was given some relief.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) may look precisely like
- MANIC-DEPRESSIVE PSYCHOSIS.=
-
-
-=Case 10.= The mental picture in Lyman Agnew, an architect, 58 years of
-age, was wholly characteristic of manic-depressive psychosis. In the
-first place, there had been (at 55) a previous attack of depression,
-lasting a few months, from which Agnew had completely recovered. He had
-remained entirely well up to four months before consultation.
-(Manic-depressive psychosis is, at least in a majority of cases,
-hereditary. There had been mental disorder in one maternal cousin, and
-mental impairment in the patient’s mother some time before her death
-from cerebral hemorrhage. There was no other report of mental disease in
-the family.)
-
-It appears that in the interval between attacks, Agnew had been working
-very hard and had been fairly successful in paying off a mortgage on his
-house. A marked elation, somewhat natural, followed this success and
-continued to an abnormal degree. Agnew labored under considerable
-excitement, was over-fussy, and at times showed a flight of ideas. His
-mania or hypomania gradually diminished and depression set in, in which
-depression he arrived for consultation. He had marked ideas of
-self-accusation, was emotionally unstable, wept much, and showed a
-characteristic retardation of activities and unrest.
-
-=Physically=, there was no neurological disorder. The patient appeared
-rather under-nourished. The heart borders lay 2 cm. to the right and at
-11½ cm. to the left of the mid-sternal line. The aortic second sound was
-very loud. There was a moderate radial arteriosclerosis. Systolic blood
-pressure was 210, diastolic 155.
-
-The high blood pressure suggested nephritis, possibly of
-arteriosclerotic origin, but urine examination and blood-nitrogen tests
-yielded no evidence of kidney disease. Moreover, it is our experience
-that a manic-depressive psychosis in persons past middle life is not
-infrequently complicated by high blood pressure. In point of fact, some
-authors insist upon a relation between manic-depressive psychosis and
-the arteriosclerosis which rather frequently sets in in this disease.
-
-Routine examination of the blood serum, however, yielded a positive W.
-R. Following the approved rule of making an examination of the spinal
-fluid in all mental cases having a positive serum W. R., we proceeded to
-lumbar puncture. The fluid was clear and contained 35 cells per cmm.,
-the albumin was in excess, and there was a positive globulin reaction.
-The gold sol reaction was of the “paretic” type; the W. R. was strongly
-positive.
-
-On this basis, it seems worth while to consider the diagnosis of GENERAL
-PARESIS or that of some form of non-paretic neurosyphilis. The former is
-the diagnosis which we prefer.
-
- 1. What is the classical differential diagnosis between
- manic-depressive psychosis and neurosyphilis? The laboratory tests
- have naturally supplanted the older purely clinical methods of
- differential diagnosis. The difficulties lodge, in the first
- instance, in depressive states. It would appear to be impossible
- on purely clinical grounds in certain cases to tell the depression
- of neurosyphilis from the depression of manic-depressive
- psychosis, since the slightly greater interest in the outer world
- taken by manic-depressive patients and their greater
- responsiveness to diagnostic threats (suggestion that patient is
- to be pinched or cut) are of no special value in the individual
- case. Identical considerations hold for the maniacal phases of
- manic-depressive psychosis, for these maniacal phases may even
- develop delusions (Kraepelin) of precisely the same nature as the
- characteristic expansive delusions of the excited paretic.
-
- 2. If the clinical symptoms are insufficient in differential
- diagnosis, are not the pupillary signs and the speech defect of
- greater value? They are of value if present, but as in the case of
- Agnew, the victim of neurosyphilis may show no pupillary or speech
- disorder. Instances are familiar, also, in which the pupillary and
- speech signs are absent in very advanced cases of non-paretic or
- even of paretic neurosyphilis.
-
- 3. Would not a circular course or recurrence of attacks be decisive
- for manic-depressive psychosis? Paretic neurosyphilis sometimes
- exhibits the same circular or recurrent course. We conclude that
- neither the clinical symptoms, the classical pupillary and speech
- signs, nor the ups and downs of a particular disease, are at all
- decisive as between manic-depressive psychosis and paretic
- neurosyphilis. Resort must be had to laboratory tests.
-
- 4. What is the significance of the high blood pressure in paretic
- neurosyphilis? Work from our laboratory (Southard and Canavan) has
- shown plasma cells in the kidneys in 17 out of 30 paretics (56%),
- and in 16 of these 17 paretics with renal plasmocytosis, the
- plasma cells were found in the periglomerular region. What the
- relation of these findings may be to heightened blood pressure is
- as yet unknown. The severe syphilitic involvement of the aorta so
- characteristic in paretic neurosyphilis, as in other forms, may
- possibly have a bearing on blood pressure.
-
-
- =A POSITIVE SERUM WASSERMANN REACTION associated with mental
- symptoms (even with grandiosity) does NOT prove the EXISTENCE OF
- PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”).=
-
-
-=Case 11.= Juliette Lachine came to a general hospital with pain in the
-right upper quadrant of the abdomen, wherein was found an enlarged
-liver. This liver was regarded as syphilitic on the ground that the
-patient had a positive serum W. R. and that her two elder children were
-clearly suffering from congenital syphilis. The liver mass was promptly
-reduced by antisyphilitic treatment of the classical sort. When,
-however, the patient was given an injection of salvarsan, she shortly
-began to develop marked mental symptoms, whereupon she was removed to
-the Psychopathic Hospital.
-
-The =mental picture= at the Psychopathic Hospital was as follows: Lack
-of orientation for time, marked distractibility of attention, with a
-certain jumping from one subject to another, delusions of a religious
-nature, claims of wonderful powers possessed by the patient, moods
-variable, though as a rule of a euphoric and elated nature, with
-laughing and singing. The activity seemed to be of a mental rather than
-a peripheral nature. The patient did not regard herself as mentally
-abnormal. The liver was still 4 cm. below the costal margin in the
-nipple line. We found the W. R. to be positive in the serum but negative
-in the spinal fluid. In fact, the spinal fluid was entirely negative.
-
-So far as we are aware the picture presented by this case is one of
-MANIC-DEPRESSIVE PSYCHOSIS. We regard the disease as merely complicating
-the syphilis, although it is entirely possible that some visceral
-condition incidental to the syphilis might be proved (in a higher stage
-of psychiatric science) to have produced the mania.
-
-In any event, the patient quite recovered from her mental symptoms in a
-month. She was then able to tell us of a previous attack of depression
-some 12 years previously, namely, at the age of 26. It appears that she
-had at that time been committed to a hospital for the insane.
-
- 1. In this case, in which the diagnosis of manic-depressive
- psychosis and not paretic neurosyphilis was made, are we sure that
- the symptoms that we term manic-depressive psychosis were not
- actually produced by syphilotoxins? In other words, in the absence
- of spinal fluid signs of inflammation or chemical change, might it
- not be possible for generalized syphilis outside the nervous
- system to produce manic-depressive symptoms? There is so far in
- the literature no experimental or other evidence of syphilotoxins.
- The existence of products and substances permitting the W. R. and
- the gold sol reaction is not of course evidence of syphilotoxins.
- Although there is no evidence of soluble syphilotoxins, it is
- thought that in the so-called Järisch-Herxheimer reaction (the
- intensification of clinical symptoms after salvarsan injection)
- effects may be due to the liberation of products from the killed
- bodies of spirochetes. Such endotoxins are not here in question.
-
- 2. Is visceral syphilis, such as gumma of the liver, able to produce
- characteristic syphilitic reactions in the spinal fluid? We have
- had an autopsied case in which there was a “paretic” gold sol
- reaction of the fluid (though without other signs). The autopsy
- showed gummata of the liver. However, the finer anatomy of the
- nervous system showed a mild but definite meningo-encephalitic
- process, which was doubtless responsible for the gold sol
- reaction.
-
- 3. What is the value of grandiose ideas? Ballet distinguishes two
- groups of grandiose ideas: (_a_) ideas of self-satisfaction,
- including ideas concerning extraordinary capacity, strength,
- power, and wealth on the part of the patient; and (_b_) ideas of
- ambition; the latter being of a more exact, constant, uniform and
- systematizing nature. The more vague and less systematized ideas
- of self-satisfaction rest in a phase of contentedness and
- optimism; the more definite ideas of pride and ambition are
- responsible for striking transformations of personality. General
- paresis shows, according to Ballet, these ideas of
- self-satisfaction in their most developed form. A certain
- variability, absurdity, incoherence, and contradictoriness
- characterize these ideas and the patient has little or no insight
- into their nature. When such ideas occur at the outset of the
- disease, they naturally may be of medicolegal interest. Cotard
- explains these ideas of megalomania on the part of paretics on the
- ground that they are essentially motor or will disorders and rest
- upon a sort of hyperbulia, exhibiting itself in exuberant
- activity. Régis has thought that the delusional generosity and
- liberality of the paretic, and his willingness to lend his wealth
- and talents to social progress, is helpful for diagnosis when
- contrasted with the more personal egoism of the victim of
- manic-depressive psychosis. The self-satisfaction of the
- manic-depressive patient often does not reach a delusional stage,
- but remains a mere feeling of pathological well-being or euphoria.
- The maniacal patient may compare himself with some great man but
- he does not identify himself with him. It must be remembered that
- these ideas of self-satisfaction occur also in alcoholism, but
- according to Ballet they occur only in the dementing phase of
- chronic alcoholism, and have no special diagnostic value. They may
- be a clinical stumbling-block for a time in the cases of alcoholic
- pseudoparesis. As for the ideas of ambition in which the patients
- believe themselves to be princes, emperors, divine messengers, and
- the like, these are less characteristic of paretic neurosyphilis
- than of delusional psychoses of a non-syphilitic nature. At all
- events, such ideas if definite, of long-standing, and systematized
- by the patient to form a thorough-going portion of his life, are
- not characteristic of neurosyphilis. The victim of paretic
- neurosyphilis can as a rule be persuaded out of his delusions, at
- least for the time being. These distinctions, it must be added,
- are hardly of value in the early cases of any of the psychoses in
- question, and cannot be made as a rule in either private or
- psychopathic hospital practice. Typical examples of grandiosity,
- although not so frequent as might be thought from textbooks, are
- always on display in institutions for the chronic insane.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) may look precisely like
- DEMENTIA PRAECOX. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 12.= Henry Phillips remains a striking case in the memory of those
-who knew him and his medical findings. Phillips came to the hospital
-voluntarily at 42 years of age from the bank where he worked as a clerk;
-he came at the suggestion of his employer. It seems that he had been
-annoying his associates because he had fallen into a habit of
-continually scratching himself. Phillips was entirely sure that he was
-the victim of what he called the “Scotch itch,” and explained off-hand
-that this itch had been put upon him by the Free Masons as a matter of
-revenge because he would not join their order. He said once, for
-example: “At times I feel like raising Hell; then I get a psychic
-intimation; and then I get to using a foot-rule on my back and to
-slapping my face.” He explained this psychic intimation as coming from
-the order of Scottish Rites. Another example of talk is as follows: “My
-father is a fighting man; that is part of it. They mean to throw me
-down. I am through now trying for membership in the Free Masons. They
-have good cause, they must fight. They do not want me for some personal
-matters. I can go just so far in agreeing and seconding their advances,
-but in the end it fails. I have no strength nor endurance.”
-
-Aside from these delusions, there was little abnormality to be found,
-though his recollection for minor events of the immediate present was
-inaccurate. He was rather abnormally impulsive, gesticulating a good
-deal while talking, and was of the appearance that the laity call
-“nervous.” It appears that he had always been peculiar, subject to
-violent fits of temper, in which fits he might throw things at other
-members of the family. He always had pronounced likes and dislikes which
-he never concealed. He had never had friends, had always been secretive;
-and he was often termed a great student. For some five years he had been
-studying Japanese from time to time, associating himself with a
-Japanese.
-
-It never does to jump at the diagnosis dementia praecox. However, the
-picture seemed characteristic enough for the paranoid form of this
-disease. Physically, Phillips had no particular abnormality; the
-knee-jerks were a little lively, and the pupils reacted a little
-sluggishly. However, the routine W. R. of the serum proved to be
-positive. Examination of the spinal fluid was resorted to,—as in all
-cases with a positive serum W. R.—and it also proved to be positive and
-strongly so; the globulin and albumin were increased, and there was a
-pleocytosis. A diagnosis of neurosyphilis was hardly avoidable. Phillips
-later admitted a chancre, which he claimed was located on the mucous
-membrane of the cheek and acquired by using the same utensils as his
-Japanese friend, which friend, he stated, had active syphilis.
-
-Antisyphilitic treatment of considerable intensiveness was begun, with
-intravenous injections of salvarsan and intraspinous injections of
-salvarsanized serum, but the patient grew steadily worse. His mental
-symptoms became more marked, although not especially characteristic of
-general paresis. =Neurologically,= he did develop signs more suggestive
-of general paresis, and 18 months later died.
-
-The =autopsy= showed features of GENERAL PARESIS. It is not necessary to
-enter into the question of the details of histological correlation at
-this time.
-
- 1. What conclusion can be drawn from lively knee-jerks? Lively
- knee-jerks are of very little significance. Not only certain
- neurosyphilitics but also a variety of neurotic persons, victims
- of dementia praecox and hysteria, are very prone to have active
- tendon reflexes. Of course, extreme degrees of exaggeration are of
- importance, and especially an association of the hyperreflexia
- with the Babinski reaction, the Gordon, or Oppenheim reflexes,
- ankle clonus, and the like.
-
- 2. Is there any special or differentiating factor in an extragenital
- chancre as against a genital chancre? Probably this question
- should be answered in the negative. Some have claimed that
- chancres draining by lymphatic channels of the head are more
- likely to lead to cerebral syphilis. This idea cannot be said to
- be established.
-
- 3. Is there any significance in the story, if true, that Phillips
- acquired his syphilis from a Mongolian? It seems to be fairly well
- established that syphilis of the nervous system is extremely rare
- in China and Japan, whereas bone syphilis is very frequent there.
- It has been held that this has to do (_a_) with strains of
- spirochetes, (_b_) with the state of civilization, or (_c_) with
- the degree of “syphilization.” Apparently when a race is first
- infected with syphilis the lesions are chiefly of the cutaneous
- and osseous systems; only in later generations the vascular and
- nervous systems suffer. However, involvement of the nervous
- systems of Mongolians resident in this country is no rarity, a
- point possibly in favor of the theory of special strains affecting
- the nervous system as prevalent in western countries. Little or
- nothing is known as to the effect of transmission from one race to
- another, as from Mongolian to Caucasian in Phillips’ story.
-
-
- =NEUROSYPHILIS is NOT to be entirely ruled out by a negative serum
- Wassermann Reaction; for the fluid Wassermann Reaction may be
- positive.=
-
-
-=Case 13.= William Twist is a case of note in the matter of the
-so-called preparetic period (the idea of Charles L. Dana which was
-scoffed at when first proposed by him in 1910). The patient, a very
-successful traveling salesman, 35 years of age, was admitted to the
-Psychopathic Hospital showing a typical picture of general paresis.
-
-Thus, =mentally=, the patient showed elation, grandiosity (millions of
-dollars to give away), intellectual weakness, disorder of memory, lack
-of judgment, rambling talk, speech defect, omission of letters in
-writing and spelling.
-
-=Neurologically=, there was tremor of the lips, slight irregularity of
-the pupils, which however reacted well, and lively knee-jerks.
-
-Mr. Twist had sought advice at our out-patient department in his
-thirty-third year. The records show that at that time he was somewhat
-depressed, and his speech was even then, according to his own statement,
-stammering. However, we found the W. R. at that time to be negative in
-the blood serum. It appeared that his mother had died of consumption;
-his father was said to have committed suicide. A brother had once
-recovered from an attack of depression, presumably an attack of
-manic-depressive psychosis. Accordingly, we thought at the time that the
-case was probably one of manic-depressive psychosis. Moreover, our
-routine serum W. R. failed to indicate any syphilitic process. As for
-the so-called stammering of speech, this appeared to be a matter of the
-patient’s own recollection rather than of our observation. In any event,
-the patient had gone into the country and appears to have entirely
-recovered; falling, again, however, into mental difficulties after a
-short period, and finally arriving at the hospital in the
-above-mentioned classical condition.
-
-The W. R. in the blood serum proved again negative. The test was
-repeated a number of times; also, after salvarsan had been given. The
-salvarsan did not act provocatively, and the blood serum has remained
-consistently negative.
-
-In cases of syphilis the W. R. is at times negative. Swift claims that
-in such cases an injection of salvarsan will often produce a positive W.
-R. if the blood is tested on several days following the injection.
-
-The spinal fluid, however, did show a positive W. R. as well as a gold
-sol reaction of a “paretic” type. There were at the first examination
-194 cells per cmm., there was a moderate excess of albumin, and a
-positive globulin test. In short, there was no question of any other
-diagnosis than GENERAL PARESIS.
-
- 1. How can the negative W. R. of the blood serum be explained? It is
- difficult or impossible to explain this. Figures differ as to the
- percentage of cases of general paresis with negative blood serum;
- perhaps 3 to 5% of these cases yield a negative serum W. R.
-
- It is important to note the long preparetic period: at least a year
- and a half. Could our diagnostic methods be sharpened a trifle,
- such cases as these could be obtained early in this preparetic
- period and it might then be safe to promise good therapeutic
- results.
-
- 2. What is the nature of the preparesis of Dana? When Dana’s brief
- paper on preparesis was written, there was of course hardly any
- idea that cases of paretic neurosyphilis could be cured or would
- recover, except possibly vanishingly few _curiosa_ about which
- there would always rage a diagnostic question. Accordingly, Dana,
- having found certain cases that seemed to him to have early signs
- of paresis but had apparently been cured by treatment, proposed to
- call them cases of preparesis. His idea was that he would thereby
- not offend those who held that general paresis was theoretically a
- fatal disease. With modern work and the display of more and more
- atypical cases of neurosyphilis, and the observation of relatively
- numerous cures or remissions under treatment, the designation of
- preparesis for a separate entity, or even for a sub-form of
- neurosyphilis, becomes superfluous.
-
- 3. What is the percentage of cases of paretic neurosyphilis that
- show a negative serum W. R.? Among the best figures are those of
- Müller, who found that of 386 examples of paretic neurosyphilis,
- 379 showed all reactions positive, or 98.5%.
-
- 4. What is the meaning and value of the so-called provocative
- salvarsan injection? In practice, there may be a series of
- negative W. R.’s in the blood serum before a positive reaction is
- finally obtained, owing to technical difficulties or biological
- peculiarities. Where intensive work is being done upon the
- neurosyphilis problem, it is beyond question desirable to make the
- W. R. test upon at least three separate samples of blood drawn at
- intervals, for the second or third test may prove positive. This
- situation makes the interpretation of the so-called provocative
- salvarsan injection exceedingly doubtful; that is, the reaction
- might have been positive on repetition without the injection of
- salvarsan. The present case, as above stated, failed to yield a
- serum W. R. even after repeated tests and the “provocative.”
-
- 5. What is the significance of the irregular pupils in this group?
- Paretic neurosyphilis shows inequality of the pupils in a high per
- cent of cases. Irregularity of outline of the pupils is commonly
- thought to be an important sign and to suggest neurosyphilis. It
- is true that many cases of pupillary irregularity are syphilitic,
- but the sign is of little or no differential value since
- congenital malformations and relics of old injuries and adhesions
- may produce effects identical with those of neurosyphilis.
-
-
- =DIFFUSE (that is, meningovasculoparenchymatous[5]) NEUROSYPHILIS is
- typically associated with six positive tests (serum Wassermann
- reaction, fluid Wassermann reaction, spinal fluid gold sol reaction,
- pleocytosis, positive globulin, excessive albumin); but one or more,
- and frequently several, of these tests are likely to run mild as
- compared with the tests in PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”). The clinical course of the diffuse (and especially the
- meningovascular) cases is likely to be protracted, with a good
- prognosis as to life (barring fatal vascular insults).=
-
-
-=Case 14.= We shall present the case of John Jackson, a surveyor, 31
-years of age, suffering from a left hemiplegia, with this in mind: To
-exhibit difficulties in diagnosis in the presence of an embarrassment of
-symptomatic riches.
-
-The patient arrived at the hospital, in the first place, because he had
-been threatening a woman who lived next door to him. He believed that
-this neighbor had been talking about him and circulating reports against
-him. Excited by these ideas, he had threatened to cut her throat.
-
-Now the occurrence of hemiplegia in adult life before the approach of
-senium is always suspicious of syphilis, and this suspicion we naturally
-entertained from the beginning. However, there was upon the scalp a
-crooked linear furrow about six inches long, running from the vertex to
-the right parietal eminence. Another furrow about an inch long was
-present upon the forehead. These furrows appeared to be of a bony nature
-and were not tender. There was evidence of an old decompression
-operation on the right side of the head; there were also large scars on
-both sides of the neck, evidently the result of old operations; and
-there were numerous palpable glands—the largest about the size of a lima
-bean—all firm and not tender.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Station in syphilitic hemiplegia. Syphilitic pigmentation of skin.
-]
-
-It seems that at the age of eight, according to the patient’s mother,
-Jackson had received a head injury and had remained unconscious for
-three weeks. Upon recovery, he had to relearn both to walk and to talk;
-however, he was able to begin school where he left off. He became more
-nervous and irritable after the accident than previously. Nothing
-further had developed until, at about 25 years of age, a tubercle was
-discovered in his eye (the right pupil was smaller than the left,
-reacting more slowly; right iris bound down by adhesions, with white
-opacity of anterior chamber). For two years, 25 to 27, the patient was
-under medical treatment for tuberculosis, and at the conclusion of this
-period numerous glands were removed from the neck and diagnosticated
-tuberculous. However, the neck did not heal and he carried bandages upon
-it for two years.
-
-At 28, the patient’s mother described the occurrence of a slight shock,
-with head retraction, for a minute or two, and inability to speak.
-Thereafter there had been five or six similar attacks, less severe, and
-without loss of speech. The attacks were never accompanied by convulsive
-movements. Then occurred a paralytic stroke, leaving the patient with a
-left hemiplegia, which had somewhat improved. Mentally, the patient had
-gone down hill, becoming less alert and more apathetic, and to some
-extent amnestic. One had to consider, accordingly, the somewhat doubtful
-possibility of post-traumatic and post-operative conditions, and the
-question of tuberculosis (possibly errors in diagnosis; the lungs showed
-no evidence of tuberculosis).
-
-=Physically,= the signs of a left hemiplegia were appropriate.
-Spasticity on the left side was found; there were Babinski, Gordon,
-Oppenheim reflexes and ankle clonus on the left side (all absent on the
-right). Speech defect was present. =Mentally,= aside from the delusions
-noted at the beginning of our analysis, a striking feature was the
-patient’s childishness. While reciting delusions, the patient was
-overactive and evinced a somewhat childish interest. Arithmetically,
-Jackson had preserved a fair ability but his apathy and lack of interest
-interfered with tests, and possibly also with the exercise of memory. As
-above noted, we were compelled to maintain the suspicion of syphilis
-throughout despite the attractive hypotheses of traumatic and
-post-decompressive effects and cerebral tuberculosis. A history of the
-acquisition of syphilis an unknown number of years before admission
-entered to strengthen the suspicion of the syphilitic nature of the
-mental symptoms.
-
-
- TYPICAL LABORATORY FINDINGS IN NEUROSYPHILIS (NONNE, 1915)
- ─────────────┬─────────┬─────────┬─────────┬───────────────┬───────────
- DIAGNOSIS │ W. R., │ W. R. │ SPINAL │ PHASE I, │PLEOCYTOSIS
- │ BLOOD │0.22 CC. │ FLUID, │ GLOBULIN │
- │ SERUM │ BLOOD │ 1.0 CC. │ │
- │ │ SERUM │ │ │
- ─────────────┼─────────┼─────────┼─────────┼───────────────┼───────────
- PARESIS OR │POSITIVE │POSITIVE,│POSITIVE,│POSITIVE, │POSITIVE,
- TABOPARESIS│ IN │ 85–90% │ 100% │ 95–100% │ ABOUT 95%
- │ ALMOST │ │ │ │
- │ 100% │ │ │ │
- │ │ │ │ │
- TABES (not │POSITIVE,│POSITIVE,│POSITIVE,│POSITIVE, │POSITIVE,
- combined │ 60–70% │ 20% │ 100% │ 90–95% │ 90%
- with │ │ │ │ │
- paresis) │ │ │ │ │
- │ │ │ │ │
- CEREBROSPINAL│POSITIVE,│POSITIVE,│POSITIVE │POSITIVE almost│POSITIVE
- SYPHILIS │ 70–80% │ 20–30% │ ALMOST │ always; │ ALMOST
- │ │ │ ALWAYS │ NEGATIVE only│ ALWAYS
- │ │ │ │ EXCEPTIONALLY│
- ─────────────┴─────────┴─────────┴─────────┴───────────────┴───────────
- CHART 8
-
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Syphilitic thrombosis. Contours of brain preserved.
-]
-
-The W. R. proved positive in blood and spinal fluid. The gold sol
-reaction was of the syphilitic type; 37 cells were found per cmm.; there
-was a slight amount of globulin and a slight excess of albumin.
-
-We made a diagnosis of CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS rather than general
-paresis on account of, first, the slow course of the disease; second,
-the vascular type of the cerebral insult, hardly typical of paresis; and
-third, the mild spinal fluid reaction. Treatment will hardly cure the
-hemiplegia, at least so far as restoration of cerebral tissues lost in
-the insult is concerned. We were perhaps entitled to consider that, as
-in the cases of Petrofski (17), O’Neil (19), Robinson (45), the
-meningitic process could be arrested. Unfortunately, our treatment of 20
-injections of salvarsan over a period of 10 weeks, followed by a number
-of months of bi-weekly injections of mercury salicylate, proved
-incapable of making any change in the mental and physical picture or in
-the laboratory findings.
-
- 1. Can we explain the apparently poor reaction to treatment of the
- cerebrospinal syphilis in the case of Jackson by supposing a more
- deep-seated involvement than the meningovascular involvement
- indicated by the hemiplegia and the signs in the fluid? Autopsied
- cases in our experience show focal parenchymatous involvements
- that have not caused obvious clinical symptoms at any time during
- the course of the disease. These symptomatically silent lesions
- may have been present.
-
- 2. What is the comparative prognostic value of seizures in paretic
- neurosyphilis and in such a meningovascular case as that of
- Jackson? Paretic seizures are often and indeed characteristically
- recovered from. Moreover, autopsies in paretic neurosyphilis
- characteristically show no gross focal destructive lesions to
- correspond with the seizures. The paretic seizures are apparently
- more irritative than paralytic. However, the seizures of the
- meningovascular group of neurosyphilis are also, though less
- commonly, recovered from, so that the differential diagnosis on
- the basis of the outcome of seizures is not safe. Rarely paretic
- neurosyphilis itself also develops seizures from which no recovery
- is made.
-
- 3. What is the relation of neuropathic heredity to neurosyphilis?
- The family history of John Jackson is undoubtedly poor, since his
- father died of diabetes and a paternal uncle was insane; and on
- the mother’s side, the grandmother died of tuberculosis and an
- aunt died insane. This general question was more interesting in
- the days before the syphilitic nature of general paresis and of
- allied diseases was known. However, we may still hold perhaps that
- not only syphilis but also various intoxications, especially
- alcoholism, do flourish upon a neuropathic soil. This question,
- like that of Krafft-Ebing’s celebrated claim of the relation
- between syphilization and civilization, needs revision in the
- light of more extensive applications of the W. R. in larger and
- larger groups of persons under various community conditions.
-
-
- =The SIX TESTS (serum Wassermann reaction, fluid Wassermann
- reaction, pleocytosis, gold sol reaction, globulin, excess albumin)
- are likely to run STRONGER in PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”) than in DIFFUSE (especially meningovascular)
- NEUROSYPHILIS; in particular, the gold sol reaction is likely to
- prove “paretic” rather than “syphilitic.” The clinical course of
- paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”) is likely to terminate in
- death within a few years.=
-
-
-=Case 15.= Pietro Martiro was a well developed and nourished man, 30
-years of age, who had been doing erratic things and acting peculiarly
-for a few weeks before entering the hospital. In the hospital, Martiro
-proved to be very excitable and given to violence. He had marked
-delusions of grandeur, saying he was worth many millions of dollars, was
-the greatest singer in the world, the greatest athlete in the world, and
-the like.
-
-=Physically=, there was no disorder except overactivity of some
-reflexes. The diagnosis of GENERAL PARESIS offered no difficulties, and
-it was confirmed by the laboratory tests (positive serum and fluid W.
-R., “paretic” gold sol reaction, 42 cells per cmm., an excess of
-albumin, and a positive globulin test).
-
-=Treatment=: The perfect physique of this case and the extremely brief
-clinical duration (a few weeks) would naturally suggest a probably
-favorable outcome. However, cases with marked delusions of grandeur have
-very frequently proved to be cases with extensive brain tissue loss as
-shown in certain studies with Danvers material.
-
-In any event, the treatment in this case proved unavailing. Enormous
-doses of salvarsan, twice a week, aided by mercury and potassium iodid,
-were given. Although other cases had been helped by such intensive
-treatment, Martiro went steadily downhill, nor was there the slightest
-diminution in the intensity of any of the spinal fluid reactions. After
-50 injections of salvarsan over a period of 30 weeks without
-improvement, treatment was discontinued. A few months later, the patient
-died.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (GENERAL PARESIS)=
-
- =PHYSICAL SYMPTOMS=
-
- EARLY HEADACHE
- VISUAL DISORDER
- HYPALGESIA
- ADIADOCHOKINESIS
- ATAXIA
- NASOLABIAL FLATTENING
- VOCAL CHANGE
- SPEECH DISORDER
- WRITING DISORDER
- LOSS OF MANUAL DEXTERITY
- PUPILLARY CHANGES
- REFLEX CHANGES
- SEIZURES
- LATE: PARALYSIS, CONTRACTURE
-
- CHART 9
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (GENERAL PARESIS)=
-
- =MENTAL SYMPTOMS=
-
- INTAKE IMPAIRED
- CONSCIOUSNESS CLOUDED
- FATIGUABILITY INCREASED
- HALLUCINOSIS RARE
- AMNESIA—RECENT! CHRONOLOGY AND STORAGE IMPAIRED. FABULATION
- OVER-SUGGESTIBILITY
- JUDGMENT IMPAIRED
- FANTASTIC DELUSIONS
- INSIGHT INTO ILLNESS NIL
- EARLY IRRITABILITY OR HEBETUDE
- QUICK SHIFTING EMOTION
- CHARACTER CHANGE
- CONDUCT SLUMP
-
- CHART 10
-
-
- 1. What is the duration of paretic neurosyphilis (“general
- paresis”)? If we omit the doubtful, early, and prodromal stages
- and count the beginning of the disease with the occurrence of
- definite symptoms, we find (Kraepelin) that almost half the
- patients with pronounced paretic signs die within the first two
- years of their disease. Kraepelin’s observations upon 244 cases
- are as follows:
-
- Year: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 14
- Cases: 51 63 52 41 22 4 5 2 2 1 1
-
- The average duration of the disease in months has been calculated
- as varying from 24 to 32 months. Juvenile paresis runs a slower
- and more insidious course. The duration of paresis, according to
- many observers, diminishes with the increasing age of the patient.
- It is now held that a combination of tabes with paresis does not
- prolong the duration of the paresis. As noted above in the
- discussion of Case Harrison (9), our conceptions of the
- characteristic duration of paretic neurosyphilis must alter with
- the increase of our knowledge due to the early application of
- laboratory tests.
-
- 2. What is the significance of the term _general paresis_? The case
- of Martiro is, of course, a good instance to show that the term is
- sometimes a misnomer. The characteristic generalized motor
- incapacity denoted by the term _general paresis_ is shown in
- patients in the institutions for the chronic insane in their last
- few months of life. The term _paresis_ is perhaps to be preferred
- to the term _paralysis_ because the paralysis is not complete but
- partial; but perhaps the best reason is that the word _paresis_ is
- a shorter word. When the mental side is to be emphasized, the term
- _paralytic dementia_ is employed. In this book we have used the
- term _paretic neurosyphilis_ to mean a more precise statement of
- the etiology of general paresis (general paralysis, paralytic
- dementia). The lay term, _softening of the brain_, like the terms
- _metasyphilis_ and _parasyphilis_ is in the present phase of our
- knowledge to be eschewed.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Euphoria in paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”). The head, arms
- and trunk were shaking with mirth; hence, the indistinct outlines of
- the photograph.
-]
-
- 3. If this fatal case be typical of general paresis (for more
- favorable results, see Part V), what is the toll of deaths from
- this disease in the community at large? A striking statement may
- be quoted from Dr. Thomas W. Salmon’s “Analysis of General
- Paralysis as a Public Health Problem:”
-
- “With the information in our possession at the present time, we
- are able to state that not fewer than 1000 persons in whom general
- paralysis is recognized die in New York State every year. Let us
- compare this with the lives lost from some other important
- preventable diseases. It means that _one in nine_ of the 6909 men
- who died between the ages of 40 and 60 in New York last year died
- from recognized general paralysis and that _one in thirty_ of the
- 5299 women who died in the same age-period died from this disease.
-
- “The number of deaths from general paralysis in New York last year
- about equalled the number of deaths from typhoid fever. The
- following table gives the number of deaths due to the ten most
- important specific infectious diseases. Of course, deaths in
- measles, typhoid fever and scarlet fever will be found also under
- the names of some of the complications of these diseases, but it
- should be remembered that these primary diseases are not
- invariably fatal as general paralysis is. Many of the patients
- with measles who died from bronchopneumonia would have recovered
- but for this complication, while the paretics with
- bronchopneumonia would have died even if this complication had not
- arisen. No attempt is being made to compare the _prevalence_ of
- general paralysis with that of other diseases—we are trying only
- to estimate its share in the _mortality_.
-
- “1. Tuberculosis (all forms) 16,133
- 2. Pneumonia 9,302
- 3. Bronchopneumonia 7,217
- 4. Diphtheria and croup 1,854
- 5. Influenza 1,381
- 6. Measles 1,071
- 7. Typhoid Fever 1,018
- _General paralysis (recognized)_ 1,000
- 8. Scarlet fever 837
- 9. Whooping cough 818
- 10. Syphilis 782”
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (GENERAL PARESIS)=
-
- =CHARACTERISTICS=
-
- AMNESIA
- QUICK SHIFTING EMOTIONS
- CHARACTER CHANGE
- CONDUCT SLUMP
- NERVOUS DISORDERS
- SPEECH DISORDERS
- PUPILLARY CHANGES
- REFLEX CHANGES
- SEIZURES
- CEREBROSPINAL FLUID PICTURE
-
- CHART 11
-
-
- =SYPHILITIC PSYCHOSES=
-
- SYPHILITIC NEURASTHENIA
- GUMMA
- SYPHILITIC PSEUDOPARESIS
- APOPLECTIC CEREBRAL SYPHILIS
- SYPHILITIC EPILEPSY
- SYPHILITIC PARANOIA
- TABETIC PSYCHOSIS
- HEREDITARY
- PARESIS
-
- KRAEPELIN, 1910
-
- CHART 12
-
-
- =TABOPARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“taboparesis”) is CLINICALLY a
- combination of the symptoms of TABES DORSALIS and those of GENERAL
- PARESIS. The COURSE of TABOPARESIS is likely to be from a
- characteristic tabes dorsalis (often of years’ standing) to a
- characteristic general paresis; the ultimate paretic picture is
- likely to retain various characteristics of tabes. The LABORATORY
- TESTS in the paretic phase are characteristic of ordinary
- (non-tabetic) general paresis. The PROGNOSIS, after the paretic
- phase has arrived, is apt to be that of general paresis.=
-
-
-=Case 16.= Joseph Sullivan, a waiter, 50 years of age, sought assistance
-at the Psychopathic Hospital voluntarily. His complaint of severe and
-lancinating pains in the legs, difficulty with his gait, and a feeling
-of constriction about the waist, was forthwith suggestive of tabes
-dorsalis. He was a rather poorly nourished, white-haired man, with a
-drooping of the left side of the face. The pupils reacted sluggishly to
-light, the right somewhat better than the left. A marked Romberg
-reaction could be demonstrated. Ataxia in walking was marked. There was
-some incoördination of the hands, considerable tremor, and writing was
-poorly performed. The ankle-jerks and knee-jerks were absent. On the
-whole, the diagnosis of TABES DORSALIS was clear enough.
-
-The most appealing situation was =mental=. Sullivan was exceedingly
-apprehensive about his condition on the ground that it was growing
-progressively worse; if it was to get worse, Sullivan feared he would
-commit suicide. From his own account, he had become irritable,
-quick-tempered, and often unreasonable. As usual in these cases, the
-question arose whether the depression was psychopathic or natural.
-
-
- =TABETIC SYMPTOMS AND SIGNS IN ORDER OF THEIR FREQUENCY=
-
- =ANALYSIS OF 250 CASES=
-
- PER CENT
-
- 1. ROMBERG SIGN 96.4
- 2. ABSENT KNEE-JERKS 90.0
- 3. LANCINATING PAINS 88.4
- 4. STAGGERING GAIT 87.2
- 5. ARGYLL-ROBERTSON PUPIL 80.0
- 6. ATAXIA IN UPPER EXTREMITIES 68.2
- 7. SPHINCTER DISTURBANCES 67.6
- 8. SENSORY DISTURBANCES 58.2
- 9. VISUAL DISTURBANCES 43.6
- 10. PARESTHESIA AND NUMBNESS OF FEET AND LOWER EXTREMITIES 42.8
- 11. GIRDLE SENSE 31.2
- 12. PTOSIS OF EYE-LIDS 23.2
- 13. PARESTHESIA OR NUMBNESS IN HANDS OR UPPER EXTREMITIES 13.6
- 14. STRABISMUS 12.0
- 15. VISCERAL CRISES 12.0
- 16. LOSS OF SEXUAL DESIRE 11.5
- 17. CHARCOT JOINTS 9.2
- 18. VERTIGO 4.0
- 19. MAL PERFORANS 3.2
- 20. PAIN IN JOINTS 2.8
- 21. RECTAL TENESMUS 2.8
- 22. MENTAL DEGENERATION (other than paresis) 2.4
- 23. HEMIPLEGIA 2.4
- 24. VESICAL TENESMUS 2.0
- 25. DIFFICULTY IN ARTICULATION 2.0
- 26. DEAFNESS 1.2
- 27. ANOSMIA 0.8
-
- BALDWIN LUCKE.
-
- CHART 13
-
-
-While in the hospital things shortly came to a crisis. In the midst of a
-fit of depression, Sullivan attempted suicide by beating his head
-against the wall. Whether this attempt could be regarded psychopathic,
-however, remained in question. Sullivan had been drinking very heavily
-although he had stopped about six weeks before admission, fearing that
-the alcohol was causing a development of symptoms. The remedy was almost
-worse than the disease because he then became more nervous, lost his
-appetite, and had a marked insomnia.
-
-According to the patient’s own history, he had had several attacks of
-gonorrhœa and a syphilitic infection at the age of 19; that is, some 31
-years before admission to the hospital. However, the first
-_neurological_ symptoms of which the patient was aware came about 27 or
-28 years after infection, namely, 3 or 4 years before admission, when
-facial paralysis developed. At that time, he had suddenly felt a
-peculiar sensation in the throat and became unable to swallow for a
-time. His voice remained hoarse and low for some time, and his face
-began to droop. The lancinating pains and the ataxia also dated back
-several years.
-
- 1. How shall we evaluate the mental symptoms? The prognosis of tabes
- dorsalis is relatively good so far as life is concerned, and it
- might even be possible for Sullivan by training to remain capable
- of being a waiter. The manual incoördination was not marked, and
- possibly the manual tremor was in part due to alcohol.
- Accordingly, the mental symptoms, such as emotional lability and
- memory defect, were in the foreground of attention. In point of
- fact, the laboratory examinations showed positive W. R. in the
- serum and the spinal fluid, which latter also contained 60 cells
- per cmm., positive globulin, and an excess of albumin. THE
- DIAGNOSIS MADE WAS THAT OF TABOPARESIS, meaning thereby a tabes
- associated with appropriate symptoms of a mental nature.
-
- 2. How shall the term _taboparesis_ be used? Some use the term, as
- we feel erroneously, for instances of general paresis which happen
- to show crural areflexia (absence of knee-jerks). We feel that the
- best usage of the term is for instances in which well-defined
- symptoms of tabes (as well as of paresis) are present, namely,
- characteristic ataxia, lightning pains, and the like. If the term
- is used more loosely, as above mentioned, then practically every
- case of general paresis might perhaps be termed _taboparesis_,
- since almost every case of paresis does show involvement of the
- cord as well as of the cerebrum. Such involvement may lead to
- hyperreflexia, hyporeflexia, or areflexia according to the
- localization of the process. In true taboparesis, in which there
- is a commingling of the features of tabes with those of paresis,
- we should find the posterior roots of the spinal cord affected.
- The spinal lesions of paresis itself are more apt to be
- intraspinal; that is, confined to the nervous system within the
- pial investment.
-
- 3. Bearing in mind that Sullivan was a waiter, what shall be said
- about the infectivity of these cases? It is counted as a rule as
- negative, since there are no open spirochete-bearing lesions. The
- longer the period since infection the less, as a rule, is the
- chance of contagion in syphilis; and as tabes and paresis occur
- fairly late in the disease, the infectiousness at this stage is
- practically negligible.
-
- 4. Of what differential value is the insight shown by Sullivan into
- the nature of his symptoms? Kraepelin remarks that a genuine
- insight into the nature of the disease does not as a rule occur in
- paresis. At the beginning of the disease, there may sometimes be a
- correct understanding of the nature of the disease and of its
- probable outcome; but the presence or absence of insight into the
- fact of mental disease is by no means a differential sign of
- practical value.
-
- 5. What is to be said of the occurrence of depression and excited
- states in paretic neurosyphilis? A variety of classifications of
- sub-forms of paretic neurosyphilis have been propounded.
- Kraepelin, for example, deals with four: the demented, depressive,
- expansive, and agitated forms, but remarks that the division is
- merely convenient for exposition. The institutional intake does
- not accurately represent the distribution of cases. Under
- psychopathic hospital conditions with the relatively easy resort
- to such institutions, the number of quiet cases increases; under
- the less advanced conditions in Heidelberg, Kraepelin took in 53%
- demented paretics as against 56% at Munich (73% women) under the
- easier conditions of admission. The admissions of demented
- paretics varied from 37 to 56%. The variations depend much upon
- the facility with which the cases can be brought to institutions.
- Where admission is beset with various legal restrictions, the
- quiet and demented cases are more apt to be treated for long
- periods at home. The depressive type of paretic neurosyphilis
- forms a much smaller group, according to Kraepelin, as only about
- 12% of his Heidelberg admissions were of this type, and still
- fewer of his Munich admissions. Other authors give percentages as
- high as 16 and 19. The so-called expansive group is larger,
- Kraepelin finding 30% of his Heidelberg cases to be of this group,
- and 21 to 22% of his Munich cases. The rarest sub-form of paretic
- neurosyphilis is the agitated form: 6% of Kraepelin’s Heidelberg
- admissions; 14% among males and 5% among females in his Munich
- admissions, where the diagnosis of agitated paresis was entered on
- somewhat broader lines. French authors (Sérieux and Ducaste) have
- enlarged the number of sub-forms of paretic neurosyphilis as
- follows: Expansive 27%; sensory 24%; demented 24%; persecutory 3%;
- depressive 2%; circular 7%; hypochondriacal 7%; and maniacal 6%.
-
-
- =DIFFUSE (meningovasculoparenchymatous) NEUROSYPHILIS may look
- precisely like PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) at certain
- periods of clinical and laboratory examination.=
-
-
-=Case 17.= The police found Gregorian Petrofski crouching on his knees
-on a Boston sidewalk, attempting to take pickets off a fence. Petrofski
-knew little English; he said that he had slept in Poland the night
-before. He did not appear to be alcoholic.
-
-When he was examined, through an interpreter, he told how he had been in
-America two days, and in Boston two years; that he was at the present
-time in Poland, and that his brother had brought him to the hospital and
-left him there.
-
-The =physical examination= showed Petrofski to be well developed and
-nourished. His pupils were somewhat dilated and reacted somewhat slowly
-to light and accommodation. =Neurologically,= there was nothing else
-abnormal found upon systematic examination although, through lack of
-coöperation, sensory and coördination tests proved difficult if not
-impossible. There was a large ulcer on the under surface of the glans
-penis, with several small smooth scars on the upper surface. There was a
-purulent discharge from the external meatus. There were exostoses of
-both tibiae.
-
-The initial diagnosis had to consider uremia and diabetes, which could
-be easily excluded on examination. Alcoholism was excluded through
-absence of alcohol on the breath. There remained such diagnoses as
-epilepsy, some post-traumatic condition, or meningitis, to say nothing
-of the hypothesis of syphilis raised by the tibial exostoses and the
-lesions of the penis. The hypothesis of trauma was given up, as well as
-epilepsy and meningitis upon the data of the lumbar puncture. The spinal
-fluid proved to be clear but with enormous amounts of globulin and
-albumin, 80 cells per cmm., a “paretic” gold sol reaction, and a
-positive spinal fluid W. R. (the serum W. R. was also positive).
-Accordingly, it was clear that the case was one of neurosyphilis.
-
-Treatment was instituted with injections of mercury salicylate, a grain
-and a half twice a week, and potassium iodid. After some weeks,
-diarrhoea and salivation with marked symptoms of mercury poisoning set
-in; the treatment was suspended, but later re-instituted. In a few weeks
-Petrofski was apparently quite well, the spinal fluid tests had all
-become negative, as had the serum W. R.
-
-Petrofski now began to pick up a good deal of English, and gave a
-consistent narrative of his past life, although the period just prior to
-and during his early stay in the hospital has remained blank. Without
-further treatment Petrofski has remained well for over a year.
-
- 1. Does the “paretic” gold sol reaction mean general paresis? In
- connection with this general question, a brief summary of the
- significance of the gold sol reaction in this group may be made.
- (1) Fluids from cases of general paresis in the vast majority of
- cases will give a strong and fairly characteristic reaction,
- especially if more than one sample is tested. (2) Very rarely
- general paresis fluid will give a reaction weaker than the
- characteristic one. (3) Fluids from cases of syphilitic
- involvement of the central nervous system other than general
- paresis often give a weaker reaction than the paretic, but in a
- fairly high percentage of cases give the same reaction as the
- paretics. (4) Non-syphilitic cases may give the same reaction as
- the paretics; these cases are usually chronic inflammatory
- conditions of the central nervous system. (5) When a syphilitic
- fluid does not give the strong “paretic reaction” it is
- presumptive evidence that the case is not general paresis, and
- this test offers a very valuable differential diagnostic aid
- between general paresis, tabes, and cerebrospinal syphilis. (6)
- The term “syphilitic zone” is a misnomer, as non-syphilitic as
- well as syphilitic cases give reactions in this zone, but no fluid
- of a case with syphilitic central nervous system disease has given
- a reaction out of this zone, so that the finding may be used
- negatively; and any fluid giving a reaction outside of this zone
- may be considered non-syphilitic. (7) Mild reactions may occur
- without any evident significance, while a reaction of no greater
- strength may mean marked inflammatory reaction. (8) Tuberculous
- meningitis, brain tumor, and purulent meningitis fluids
- characteristically, though not invariably, give reactions in
- higher dilutions than syphilitic fluids. (9) The unsupplemented
- gold sol test is insufficient evidence on which to make any
- diagnosis, but used in conjunction with the W. R., chemical and
- cytological examinations, it offers much information, aiding in
- the differential diagnosis of general paresis, cerebrospinal
- syphilis, tabes dorsalis, brain tumor, tuberculous meningitis, and
- purulent meningitis. (10) We believe that no cerebrospinal fluid
- examination is complete for clinical purposes without the gold sol
- test.
-
-
- =FREQUENT SYMPTOMS IN DIFFUSE AND VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- =(“CEREBRAL” AND “CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS”)=
-
- PUPILLARY DISORDER
- HEADACHE
- VERTIGO
- INSOMNIA
- DROWSINESS
- CHANGE IN DISPOSITION
- Irritability Slow thinking
- SEIZURES
- PARALYSES
- Permanent Transient
- APHASIA
- HEMIANOPSIA
- SENSORY DISTURBANCES
- GASTRIC CRISES
- SPHINCTER DISTURBANCES
- INTRACRANIAL PRESSURE SYMPTOMS
- POLYURIA, POLYDIPSIA, GLYCOSURIA
- MÉNIÈRE’S SYNDROME
- NYSTAGMUS
-
- CHART 14
-
-
- See Appendix B for technical details.
-
- 2. What is the relation of the tibial exostosis to neurosyphilis?
- The syphilographers have always stressed the tibial lesions in the
- diagnosis of syphilis. Although not so much attention has been
- paid to these and kindred osseous lesions in neurosyphilis, yet we
- have frequently found such lesions and they afford an important
- auxiliary means of diagnosis.
-
-
- =A POSITIVE SERUM Wassermann reaction with a NEGATIVE FLUID
- Wassermann Reaction may be found in NEUROSYPHILIS, particularly in
- VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS: the remaining signs in the fluid, although
- frequently positive, may even be negative.=
-
-
-=Case 18.= Frederick Wescott was a promoter, an elderly looking man of
-60 years. His health had been failing for 18 months. There had been
-shortness of breath, dizziness, a tired feeling, inability to “get the
-words he wanted,” and forgetfulness of names. About eight weeks before
-examination, Wescott had had a convulsion, following which he had been
-unable to express himself at all well. This convulsion was not
-accompanied by loss of consciousness. Besides a marked motor aphasia,
-there was agraphia.
-
-=Physically=, Wescott showed arteriosclerosis and a blood pressure of
-135 systolic, but, except very lively knee-jerks, no other reflex
-disorders or anomalies were discovered. In particular, the pupils
-reacted fairly well.
-
-There was, perhaps, no special reason to implicate syphilis in the case,
-yet Wescott gave a history of syphilis at 35 years. The W. R. of the
-blood serum proved positive; that of the spinal fluid was negative, and
-the albumin was but slightly increased; there was a very slight amount
-of globulin, and there were 16 cells per cmm. in the fluid. The gold sol
-reaction suggested syphilis.
-
-We felt entitled to make a diagnosis of SYPHILITIC CEREBRAL
-ARTERIOSCLEROSIS, regarding the convulsion or seizure eight weeks before
-as due to a vascular insult. The laboratory picture in the spinal fluid
-in Wescott’s case seems to be rather characteristic of this group of
-syphilitic arteriosclerotics.
-
- 1. What is the reason for the negative spinal fluid W. R.? The
- theory would be that the syphilitic lesion is localized in the
- vascular system and that the parenchyma is only secondarily, if at
- all, involved. The W. R. producing bodies are accordingly not
- found in the fluid.
-
- 2. How frequently are several of the spinal fluid tests negative,
- while others are positive? Whereas, clinically speaking, the five
- tests in the spinal fluid (W. R., globulin reaction, excess
- albumin, pleocytosis, and gold sol reaction) are each indicative
- of a pathological condition in the central nervous system, yet a
- specially intensive study of the distribution of these tests has
- shown that they are prone to occur independently. Consequently, we
- must concede that they do not all represent the same inflammatory
- products and chemical conditions. The W. R. producing bodies, the
- gold sol reaction producing bodies, as well as the globulins and
- albumins, have been proved to be separate. Special work has also
- shown that _these tests disappear under treatment at different
- rates_. There is, unfortunately, no doubt that the rate and
- intensity, presence or absence, and the order of disappearance of
- these tests in either treated or untreated cases, do not at all
- parallel the clinical conditions of the patients.
-
- 3. What is the prognosis in vascular neurosyphilis, such as in the
- case of Wescott? The prognosis is identical with that of cerebral
- arteriosclerosis in general, that is to say, bad, but with
- frequent periods of improvement. In the neurosyphilitic type of
- arterial disease thromboid formation is frequent. Where the lesion
- is chiefly perivascular infiltration, rather than disintegration
- of the vessel wall, improvement may very well occur as a result of
- treatment. Wescott showed slight improvement under treatment. He
- has already lived two years since his first convulsion, and three
- and a half years since the onset of symptoms.
-
-
- =DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS (so-called “cerebrospinal syphilis”) is often
- marked by SEIZURES.=
-
-
-=Case 19.= Agnes O’Neil, an unmarried woman of 28 years, was first
-examined five weeks after the initial symptoms. It appears that she had
-had certain seizures, with unconsciousness and twitching of the limbs
-(otherwise not well described), followed by confusion of mind and
-sometimes by a weakness of the left side and a difficulty in speaking.
-Headache had been almost constant, as well as pains in the arms and
-legs.
-
-=Physically=, both in general and =neurologically=, there were no signs
-or symptoms; mentally, we could discover no symptoms. Syphilis was
-denied, although possible exposure to syphilis was admitted.
-
-The =diagnosis= of some form of organic brain disease was clear with the
-picture of convulsions followed by slight aphasia with headaches and
-limb pains. With onset at 28, the most frequent cause for such
-epileptiform seizures is certainly syphilis. Examination of the blood
-and spinal fluid showed a positive W. R., in both. The albumin was also
-somewhat increased. The clinical picture suggested a fairly generalized
-meningitic involvement.
-
-The =prognosis= in such cases of generalized meningitic involvement is
-in general good, and this principle was illustrated in the O’Neil case,
-in which the symptoms soon disappeared under intensive antisyphilitic
-treatment. In fact the spinal fluid W. R. became negative in the course
-of four weeks. The blood serum W. R., however, has remained positive
-despite eight months of active treatment.
-
-
- =CONDITIONS IN WHICH CONVULSIONS OCCUR=
-
- NEUROSYPHILIS
- HYSTERIA
- EPILEPSY MAJOR (GRAND MAL)
- EPILEPSY MINOR (PETIT MAL)
- DEMENTIA PRAECOX
- TOXIC CONDITIONS:
- Asphyxia, Uremia, Alcohol, Absinthe, Lead, Mercury, etc.
- ORGANIC BRAIN LESIONS
- Apoplexy, Meningitis, Intracranial Growths
- STOKES-ADAMS DISEASE
- MALINGERING
- DISSEMINATED SCLEROSIS
-
- CHART 15
-
-
- 1. Are certain cases of syphilitic epilepsy really cases of
- Jacksonian epilepsy? As a matter of nomenclature, Jacksonian
- cortical epilepsy is usually the result of a focal and
- circumscribed irritative lesion in the cortex. Gumma, local
- syphilitic meningitis, and syphilitic vascular lesions, as well as
- scars consequent upon the latter, are among the causes of
- Jacksonian epilepsy, along with such other focal lesions as
- trauma, tumor abscess, tubercle, and the like. Even non-syphilitic
- Jacksonian epilepsy has been observed from time to time in cases
- of diffuse intracranial pressure. Jacksonian attacks also have
- been found in so-called genuine epilepsy. Accordingly, we must not
- conclude from the occurrence of Jacksonian convulsions, even
- though in a proved syphilitic case, that the convulsions in
- question are surely due to a focal lesion, for they may be due to
- diffuse syphilitic lesions.
-
- 2. What is the significance of aphasia in Agnes O’Neil? Aphasia is
- not a characteristic symptom in ordinary Jacksonian epilepsy, but
- the aphasia is another sign of focal lesion and forms an added
- argument against the diagnosis of genuine or idiopathic epilepsy.
- See also discussion of aphasia in paretic neurosyphilis under Case
- Levenson (22).
-
- 3. What is the behavior of the serum W. R. and the spinal fluid W.
- R. under systematic treatment? Sometimes, as in this case, the
- serum W. R. remains positive and the fluid W. R. becomes negative;
- but in other equally well-defined cases, the reverse holds true,
- and the serum W. R. reaction becomes negative whereas the spinal
- fluid reaction remains positive. The obvious conclusion is that we
- cannot always be sure even by faithful tests of either the serum
- or the fluid alone, whether the treatment has succeeded in
- abolishing the laboratory signs.
-
- 4. Can this case be regarded as one of cure? Not by the definition
- adopted in this book or by the syphilographers who take into
- account not only the nervous system but the body which contains
- it. To be sure, the spinal fluid of Agnes O’Neil is now entirely
- negative and she is clinically free from symptoms; yet from the
- broad standpoint of syphilis therapy in general, this patient is
- not cured, as is evidenced by the positive serum W. R.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) is often marked by
- SEIZURES.=
-
-
-=Case 20.= Lester Crane, a plumber, 37 years of age, came to the
-hospital with a slow and defective speech. Moreover, there seemed to be
-some mental disorder since his answers to questions were not always
-relevant. It appeared that he was seeing bugs on the wall.
-
-=Physically=, Crane was a well developed and nourished man, with
-overactive knee-jerks and a Babinski reaction on the left side.
-
-It developed that there was an impairment in hearing. The pupils reacted
-well both to light and to distance. The patient was very restless and
-smiled in a silly fashion. His memory was decidedly defective in all
-spheres, and he was very slow in the intake of ideas.
-
-The plumber’s wife said that, at about the age of 23 or 24, he had a
-spell of confusion lasting two or three days, with peculiar conduct,
-unintelligible talk, and a good deal of weeping. The medical diagnosis
-at that time took into account the fact that Crane was a plumber and was
-“lead encephalopathy.”
-
-However, according to his wife, Crane had acquired chancre at about 26
-years, was treated mercurially for about three years and declared well.
-He had remained well up to about 18 months before entrance, when,
-without previous warning, the patient had a convulsion with the
-continuous movements for about half an hour. He was semi-conscious for
-about 18 hours and vomited continuously. There was amnesia for the whole
-affair on regaining consciousness. In a week’s time, Crane was entirely
-well. But six weeks later there was another convulsion. Upon removal to
-a hospital, the diagnosis of general paresis was made, and the patient
-was given the Swift-Ellis intraspinous treatment. This seemed to be very
-successful, and the patient discontinued treatment after 14 weeks
-(during which time there had been seven treatments) on the ground that
-he was entirely well.
-
-However, after discontinuing treatment, there was another convulsion in
-about a month, and further convulsions occurred once a month. For six
-months, however, the patient took no treatment, but finally returned to
-the hospital and was given mercury. This treatment appeared to suspend
-convulsions again for three months, but at the expiration of six months,
-the patient had three convulsions in one day, and several more during
-the following days. After the last of these convulsions, there had been
-numbness on the right side of the body and considerable headache.
-
-The diagnosis of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) is borne out
-by the laboratory tests. The W. R. of the blood serum was, to be sure,
-negative, but the W. R. of the spinal fluid was positive, and there was
-a “paretic” type of gold reaction, together with other laboratory signs.
-
-The case well demonstrates that group of paretic cases in which
-convulsions periodically occur, leaving the patient worse after each
-convulsion. Treatment with salvarsan was instituted, and mercury and
-iodid was given by mouth. During the period of eight months which have
-now elapsed since the beginning of this treatment, there have been no
-convulsions; there has been a great improvement in the memory, the
-hearing has improved, the W. R. in the spinal fluid is much less
-intense, the gold sol test has become negative, and the other tests are
-all less intense.
-
-The patient, however, has not been entirely well, for in place of the
-generalized convulsions, he has had minor seizures, beginning as a rule
-with a tingling sensation in the right hand, extending up the arm, down
-the trunk and leg, and through the right side of the face, with a bitter
-sensation on the right half of the tongue. The patient maintains that
-this sensation is absolutely confined to the right half of the body (in
-this connection we may recall case Morton (1), in which there was also a
-hemiplegia together with other apparently hysterical symptoms at several
-times during the long course of a disease with abundant structural
-correlations). During these minor seizures, the patient is unable to
-talk, although he does not lose consciousness and is entirely aware of
-everything going on about him. These attacks have of late been growing
-somewhat less frequent.
-
-
- =LOSS OF DEEP REFLEXES=
-
- NEUROSYPHILIS
- NEURITIS
- (alcohol, diabetes, diphtheria, lead, arsenic, tubercle,
- cachexia, etc.)
- Peripheral nerves sensory or motor
- PERIPHERAL NERVE PALSIES
- TEMPORARILY FROM COMPRESSION BY TOURNIQUET
- FRIEDREICH’S ATAXIA
- SUBACUTE COMBINED DEGENERATION OF POSTERIOR AND LATERAL COLUMNS
- Posterior column disease
- FOCAL LESION IN GRAY MATTER OF CORD
- INFANTILE PARALYSIS (ACUTE ANTERIOR POLIOMYELITIS)
- PROGRESSIVE MUSCULAR ATROPHY
- (chronic anterior poliomyelitis)
- Anterior cornua of cord
- AMYOTROPHIC LATERAL SCLEROSIS
- SYRINGOMYELIA
- THROMBOSIS OF ANTERIOR SPINAL ARTERY
- LANDRY’S PARALYSIS
- Anterior cornua and peripheral motor nerves
- MYOPATHIES
- (pseudohypertrophic and atrophic types)
- MuscLe itself
- AMYOTONIA CONGENITA
- FAMILY PERIODIC PARALYSIS
- (during attacks)
- INCREASED INTRACRANIAL PRESSURE
- (especially hydrocephalus and tumors of posterior fossa)
- PNEUMONIA
- IMMEDIATELY AFTER ATTACK OF MAJOR EPILEPSY
- (post-epileptic coma)
- TOXIC COMA
- (uremia, morphine, etc.)
- DURING SPINAL ANESTHESIA
- COMPLETE TRANSVERSE LESION OF CORD
-
- PURVES STUART
-
- CHART 16
-
-
- 1. What is the cause of the negative serum W. R.? It is claimed that
- 3 to 5% of all cases of general paresis yield a negative blood
- serum. In this particular case, there had been considerable
- treatment, including some Swift-Ellis treatment, so that it may be
- that this treatment had reduced a formerly positive blood serum W.
- R. to a negative one.
-
- 2. What is the nature of the typical seizures of general paresis?
- The most frequent seizures are epileptiform and bear a general
- resemblance to cortical epilepsy; but more rarely these seizures
- resemble the ordinary epileptic attack or consist of a violent
- general shaking of the whole body. A variety of initial minor
- disorders usher in the attacks: the temperature is often
- increased. The attacks are over after one or at most after a few
- hours. Kraepelin speaks of one that lasted 14 days. Sometimes a
- _status paralyticus_ develops, suggestive of the _status
- epilepticus_. Another rarer form of characteristic seizure is the
- apoplectiform, which can hardly be told from an ordinary stroke,
- and may be followed by the usual post-apoplectic phenomena. A good
- many of the strokes leading to sudden death in middle life are
- probably cases of neurosyphilis although often set down as early
- arteriosclerosis of a non-syphilitic nature. Besides the
- epileptiform and apoplectiform seizures, there are certain
- seizures of a less definite and complete nature, ranging from
- simple fainting spells, dizzy spells and petit mal attacks, to
- various special forms of irritative muscular contractions and
- temporary speech disorders. Sometimes these attacks occur with
- complete preservation of consciousness. Transient paresthesias,
- visual field defects, and especially attacks of vomiting, which,
- according to Kraepelin, may precede paresis by years (of course in
- this connection gastric crises of tabes must be thought of), may
- be counted as sensory seizures.
-
- 3. What is the proportion of paretic cases developing seizures?
- Figures vary from 30 to 90%. According to Kraepelin, seizures
- occurred in 30 to 40% of his cases at Heidelberg; he was of the
- impression that treatment in bed had reduced the number of
- seizures. 65% of paretics admitted to Munich (under very free
- conditions of admission) were determined to have shown seizures
- before their admission to the hospital. Seizures are said to be
- somewhat more frequent in men than in women. These paretic
- seizures are not due to either hemorrhages or vascular plugging—at
- least in the vast majority of cases—and must be ascribed to the
- effects of microscopic injuries.
-
- 4. What is the effect of seizures upon the future course of paretic
- neurosyphilis? The current idea as expressed, for example, by
- Mercier, is that “immediately after each crisis the patient is
- much worse than he was before it, and thereafter there is some
- improvement, but he never improves up to the point at which he was
- before the occurrence of the crisis.” That is, “The course of the
- disease is one of sudden plunges, each deeper than the last, each
- followed by a gradual recovery that is less complete than the
- recovery from the previous plunge.”
-
- 5. During what period of the disease are seizures most common? Late
- in the disease many cases have convulsions, even though there were
- none for the first year or two. In other cases the convulsion is
- the first indication of paresis.
-
-
- =DIFFUSE (non-paretic) NEUROSYPHILIS (“cerebrospinal syphilis”) is
- often marked by APHASIA.=
-
-
-=Case 21.= Martha Bartlett, a woman of 40 years, was brought to the
-Psychopathic Hospital aphasic, or at least unable to talk distinctly
-enough to be understood, or even to give name and address. The police
-had found her wandering aimlessly about the streets. Although she was
-well-dressed, she was mud-bespattered and apparently had not changed her
-garments for several days. It shortly developed that the patient,
-although unable to express herself either in words or by writing, could
-understand everything that was said to her and could indicate by the
-monosyllables _yes_ or _no_ whether she agreed or disagreed with
-statements made. It was thus determined that she was pretty well
-oriented. She was able to understand both speech and printed words.
-Although she approximated more than is at all common a pure type of
-_motor aphasia_, it appeared that there was a slight involvement on the
-sensory side, especially in the sphere of visual imagery.
-
-=Neurologically=, the patient showed moderate strabismus, slight
-deviation of the tongue to the right, and considerable tremor on
-protrusion of the tongue. The right side of the palate hung lower than
-the left. The ankle and arm reflexes were possibly more active on the
-left side, and the left grasp was somewhat better than the right. Both
-knee-jerks were active, but again the reflex on the left side was more
-active than the right. No other abnormalities of reflex were determined.
-There was no Rombergism but the gait was somewhat ataxic. For the rest,
-the physical examination was normal. The blood pressure was 120
-systolic, 85 diastolic.
-
-
- =CONDITIONS IN WHICH SPEECH DEFECT IS FOUND=
-
- NEUROSYPHILIS
- HYPOGLOSSAL PARALYSIS
- FACIAL PALSY
- PARALYSIS OF PALATE (POST-DIPTHERITIC)
- BULBAR PALSY
- PSEUDOBULBAR PALSY
- MYOPATHY—FACIO-SCAPULO-HUMERAL TYPE OF LANDOUZY AND DEJERINE
- MYASTHENIA GRAVIS
- FRIEDREICH’S ATAXIA
- LARYNGEAL TABES
- ALCOHOLIC INTOXICATION
- POST HEMIPLEGIC
- LENTICULAR DISEASE
- BILATERAL ATHETOSIS
- MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
- DEAF MUTISM
- PARALYSIS AGITANS
- CHOREA
- STAMMERING
- TICS
- HYSTERICAL APHONIA
-
- CHART 17
-
-
-The ready suspicion was that the case was one of apoplexy of slight
-degree with post-apoplectic phenomena. Upon investigation, this
-suspicion was confirmed since it appeared that Mrs. B. had been
-apparently quite well until about six months before admission, when
-without particular warning she began to act strangely and promptly fell
-into a series of convulsions. These convulsions would begin with
-twitchings of the face, and then spread throughout the body. There would
-be a period of unconsciousness for two or three hours. It is not certain
-how many of these convulsive seizures the patient had. At all events she
-is reported to have recovered therefrom completely, remaining well for
-three months; whereupon, suddenly, while visiting a friend, she suffered
-a paralysis of the left side of the body. She remained dazed and had
-hospital treatment for about a week. Ever since this left-sided
-paralysis, the aphasic condition above described has persisted.
-
-Such a phenomenon has often been dismissed in the past as due to an
-early arteriosclerosis, but most neurologists and internists of today
-would look beyond the diagnosis of mere arteriosclerosis and consider
-syphilis. The only suggestive feature in the case, aside from the
-post-apoplectic reflex disorder and spastic phenomena, is the
-irregularity and diminished light reaction of the pupils. Our suspicions
-were confirmed by the positive serum W. R. The W. R. of the spinal fluid
-proved, however, to be negative. There was a moderately strong gold sol
-reaction of the syphilitic type. There was a slight excess of albumin,
-and there was an exceedingly slight amount of globulin. There was but
-one cell per cmm.
-
-On the whole, it would seem best to consider the case of Mrs. Bartlett
-to be one of CEREBRAL ARTERIOSCLEROSIS OF SYPHILITIC ORIGIN, and a case
-in which there is no evidence of meningitis or meningoencephalitis.
-
- 1. What is the explanation of the negative spinal fluid W. R.? It
- may be that none of the W. R. producing bodies have gone over into
- the spinal fluid. It has been shown by the work of Weston that the
- W. R. producing body is not identical with the bodies responsible
- for the other tests in cerebrospinal syphilis. Moreover, it has
- been clearly shown that these several tests of the spinal fluid do
- not run at all parallel with one another. Especially is it true
- that the chemical tests do not correspond at all with the degree
- or nature of the pleocytosis. On the whole, when involvement of
- the nervous system is entirely vascular, it is not only
- theoretically proper but also practically common, to find a spinal
- fluid negative to several tests.
-
- 2. Omitting consideration of the syphilitic gold sol of this case,
- what conclusion could be drawn from the albumin and globulin
- findings? It would not be warrantable to assume syphilis since it
- is a common finding after cerebral hemorrhage due to
- non-syphilitic arteriosclerosis to find excess albumin and also
- globulin in the spinal fluid. Occasionally, also, pleocytosis
- occurs in cases of cerebral hemorrhage even when the hypothesis of
- an active meningitis can be excluded. We may recall in this
- connection the pleocytosis in so-called meningitis sympathica of
- certain brain tumors. (See also the case of Milton Safsky (48), a
- case of brain tumor in which there was an excess of albumin, a
- large quantity of globulin, and a pleocytosis of 146 cells per
- cmm.)
-
- 3. What can be expected from treatment in these cases of vascular
- cerebral syphilis? The condition offers very little opportunity
- for therapeutic results. However, antisyphilitic therapy is
- indicated to prevent if possible further progress of the lesions.
- Since the lesions are, however, vascular, and since it must remain
- a question how far these vascular lesions are due directly to
- spirochetal action, and since in any event it may be difficult to
- reach the spirochetes thus active, perhaps it is best to place
- most reliance on potassium iodid. In any event, potassium iodid
- should be given. Salvarsan and mercury are also indicated. It is
- common to warn against administration of large doses of salvarsan
- in this type of case on the ground that further vascular ruptures
- may be produced. (See Friedberg, 108.)
-
- 4. If we conclude that the aphasia of the Bartlett case is due to
- vascular disease, can we conclude a relation between this vascular
- disease and vascular tension? It is not safe to draw such a
- conclusion. The Bartlett case itself showed low blood pressure. To
- be sure, some cases of neurosyphilis show high blood pressure from
- which one draws the _à la mode_ clinical conclusion to the effect
- that the kidneys are probably involved in the arteriosclerosis;
- but other cases do not show a high blood pressure but may in fact
- show a low blood pressure. The vascular disease doubtless
- responsible for the aphasia in the Bartlett case is probably not
- at all an effect of blood pressure conditions, but is, on the
- contrary, an effect of local syphilitic vascular lesions.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) is often marked by
- APHASIA.=
-
-
-=Case 22.= Meyer Levenson, a traveling salesman of 36 years, had for the
-last two or three years been undergoing a change of disposition, quite
-interfering with his work. He had begun to take unreasonable aversions
-to people, had become irritable and emotionally depressed, and often
-fell to weeping without cause.
-
-About nine months before hospital observation, it seems that a
-trunk-cover had fallen on Levenson’s head, and there is some question as
-to whether he did not have a convulsion at that time. However, a month
-later he had a definite seizure, followed by speech disorder, a slight
-paralysis, and a staggering gait. Four weeks later, however, he had
-gotten over these post-convulsive difficulties and had gone back to
-work.
-
-At his work, he became tired easily, his gait and speech did not seem
-entirely normal, and there was a considerable memory disorder. After
-five more months, another attack of a convulsive nature, with twitching
-of hands and face and tongue-biting occurred, and the attending
-unconsciousness remained for two days. Again improvement followed,
-though without ability to return to work. Four (?) months later there
-were several severe convulsions and Levenson would remain unconscious
-for a day or two at a time. Restlessness, irritability, and irrational
-talking followed.
-
-=Physically=, the patient was fairly well developed and nourished; blood
-pressure 168 systolic, 68 diastolic; pupils reacted very sluggishly to
-light. There was a marked motor aphasia, which the patient recognized as
-a speech difficulty. On the whole, however, Levenson was very euphoric
-and was entirely sure that he was improving and would surely get well.
-
-Shortly after entrance, Levenson had a severe convulsion, with
-unconsciousness. The movements were mainly on the right side of the
-body, and there was a post-convulsive weakness of the right side for
-several days, followed by a slow recovery of strength.
-
-The course of the disease—convulsions followed by improvement—is very
-characteristic of a paretic onset. The =laboratory findings= were in all
-respects confirmatory. It was rather striking that a permanent _motor
-aphasia_ followed the convulsions in this case, since the seizures of
-paresis do not in the vast majority of cases leave permanent paralyses.
-The course of the disease continued to show convulsions, which would in
-each instance leave him at a lower terrace of capacity than had been
-before shown. The patient died four years after the onset of symptoms of
-a general asthenia. With the exception of the permanent motor aphasia,
-this case might be regarded as a fairly typical one of general paresis.
-
- 1. What is the general nature of speech disorder in paretic
- neurosyphilis? Speech disorder is, along with the pupillary
- changes, one of the most important clinical symptoms in paretic
- neurosyphilis. There are aphasic and articulatory disturbances.
- The aphasia that accompanies paretic seizures is of a transient
- nature as a rule. A case with such long-standing motor aphasia as
- shown by Levenson is not common. Paraphasia, with incorrect naming
- of objects, may last longer. The so-called “sticking” phenomenon
- is often observed.
-
- Word-deafness is said to be rarer but is difficult to test on
- account of the patient’s dementia. Agrammatism (incapacity to form
- correct sentences) is sometimes observed. But the most
- characteristic disorder is in the syllabic composition of words.
- Syllables are left out (“medaltricity” for medical electricity),
- or fused (“exity”), or doubled (“electricicity”). Besides the
- central speech disorders of which the above are examples, there
- are disorders in articulation, which at first occur as a
- consequence of paretic seizures or in states of excitement, but
- later become permanent. These are divided into paretic and ataxic
- disturbances.
-
- 2. What is the structural basis of these forms of aphasia? It is
- believed that they are due to microscopic changes, not to coarse
- destructive lesions.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- BROOKLINE, MASS.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- BROOKLINE, MASS.
-
- Mss. of Levenson, case 22. Paretic neurosyphilis. Tremor, misspelling.
- Metathesis of letters (Bk, not Br) omission of letters (Book).
-]
-
-[Illustration]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- God save the Commonwealth of Massachusetts
-
- Mss. of Safsky, case 48, brain tumor. Tremor not marked. Misspelling,
- omission of letters. Wrong letters (h in hweth).
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Mss. of Halleck, case 31, cervical tabes. No brain disorder.
- Pen-holding and bearing on difficulties. Crowding of phrases result
- of ataxia.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Mss. of Collins, case 61, paretic neurosyphilis. One misspelling
- (-chussetts); not psychopathic? Characteristic tremor.
-]
-
-
- =REMISSIONS of identical appearance occur in PARETIC and in DIFFUSE
- (non-paretic meningovascular) NEUROSYPHILIS.=
-
-
-=Case 23.= Thomas Donovan, a merchant 44 years of age, acquired syphilis
-according to his own story at the age of 31, and he was at that time
-treated at a well-known watering-place with mercurial injections. Later
-he continued treatment under his family physician, and at 34 was
-pronounced cured. However, four years later—that is seven years after
-his initial infection and in his 38th year—he had his blood examined and
-it proved positive. He was accordingly treated by salvarsan and his W.
-R. became negative. The story did not end there, however, for at 43,
-mental symptoms appeared of the nature of depression and a diagnosis of
-paresis was made. He was released from the institution against advice at
-that time, and without treatment, made a partial recovery.
-
-A sudden outburst of violence brought Mr. Donovan to the Psychopathic
-Hospital; he was very surly, combative, and difficult to manage,
-standing 6′ 2″, and weighing 210 pounds. He was oriented only fairly
-well and his surliness was streaked with humor. He facetiously said that
-the Psychopathic Hospital was the largest hospital in the country, and
-that it was, in fact, a horse hospital; that he had come because he
-liked the surroundings, not to make money; that he was the healthiest
-man in the world, never having been sick; that the Psychopathic Hospital
-was a club, for which you have to get somebody to propose your name.
-There was amnesia and no knowledge of current events. He regarded the
-food as poisoned, refused to eat, and was very irritable and untidy.
-
-=Physically=, there were few abnormalities, but the pupils failed to
-react either to light or accommodation, and the knee-jerks and
-ankle-jerks were absent. There was a slight Rombergism. There was a
-marked speech defect to test phrases. Both serum and spinal fluid W.
-R.’s were positive; the fluid showed 41 cells per cmm., there were large
-amounts of globulin and albumin, and the gold sol reaction was of the
-“paretic” type.
-
-
- =ATAXIA OR INCOÖRDINATION=
-
- NEUROSYPHILIS
- LESION OF PERIPHERAL SENSORY NERVES
- DIVISION OF POSTERIOR ROOTS
- TUMORS OR CHRONIC SCLEROSIS OF POSTERIOR COLUMNS
- SUBACUTE COMBINED DEGENERATION
- VESTIBULAR ATAXIA
- FRIEDREICH’S ATAXIA
- FAMILY PROGRESSIVE HYPERTROPHIC NEURITIS
- THROMBOSIS POSTERIOR INFERIOR CEREBELLAR ARTERY
- MARIE’S HEREDITARY CEREBELLAR ATAXIA
- LESIONS OF CEREBELLUM, TUMORS, ETC.
- WRITERS’ CRAMP
- PREHEMIPLEGIA
- MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
- PSEUDO-SCLEROSIS
- HYSTERIA
-
- CHART 18
-
-
- =CONDITIONS IN WHICH VERTIGO IS FOUND=
-
- NEUROSYPHILIS
- HEAD TRAUMA
- CEREBRAL ANEMIA AND HYPEREMIA
- MENOPAUSE
- ARTERIOSCLEROSIS
- RENAL DISEASE
- CEREBRAL HEMORRHAGE AND THROMBOSIS
- INTRACRANIAL TUMORS
- MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
- EPILEPSY (AURA)
- TOXIC CONDITIONS:
- alcohol, tobacco, constipation
- PSYCHONEUROSIS
- OCULAR DISTURBANCES
- EAR DISEASE
- MÉNIÈRE’S DISEASE
- MIGRAINE
-
- CHART 19
-
-
-Salvarsanized serum was injected intraventricularly through a trephine
-opening in the right frontal region. Injections were made through the
-corpus callosum into the third ventricle. There was progressive
-symptomatic improvement after each of four injections. In fact, after
-the fourth injection the patient was allowed to leave the hospital
-despite the fact that there was only a slight improvement in the spinal
-fluid findings. The speech defect had entirely disappeared. (Speech
-defect, according to many authorities, including Kraepelin, is of very
-grave diagnostic significance.) His memory returned. Mr. Donovan is now
-able to handle figures rather extraordinarily well. He now has a good
-insight into his delusions and tells stories about them with great
-humor.
-
- 1. What is the definition of a remission in general paresis?
- Remissions form a foil to seizures; just as seizures mark a sudden
- advance in the severity of the disease or may even lead to death;
- so remissions may cause a sudden cessation of both mental and
- nervous phenomena in the disease. Whereas the seizures occur most
- often, according to Kraepelin, in the demented types of paresis,
- the remissions occur in all cases except in the terminal phase.
- Kraepelin quotes Hoppe as observing pronounced remissions of long
- duration in 17% of male and 15% of female paretics. Gaupp observed
- marked improvement in less than 10%, and very marked improvement
- indeed in only 1% of his cases. Kraepelin states that such
- improvements are most frequent in agitated and especially in
- expansive forms of paresis, and that they are rarer and less
- complete in the depressive and demented forms. Sometimes the
- improvement occurs over night, although the full extent of the
- remission becomes complete only gradually, perhaps in the course
- of months. The sensorium clears, the disorientation disappears,
- the delusions retreat, and the former delusions are treated as
- dreams and imaginations. There is often a good deal of persistent
- uncertainty as to events during the height of the disease. The
- nervous disorders are far more obstinate than the mental. Still,
- both speech and writing may often greatly improve.
-
- Cotton in New Jersey found, among 127 cases of paresis
- diagnosticated by modern methods during seven years, that
- remissions occurred in but five, or about 4%, lasting from a half
- to three years.
-
- 2. Does a remission ever amount to a cure? The classical case quoted
- in this connection is one observed by Tuczek. This case developed
- a picture of paresis in 1876, at the age of 36; and a remission,
- or cessation, of symptoms, occurred in 1878; but in 1883, at 43
- years, the patient developed a tabes without any trace of mental
- disorder, which tabes gradually advanced. By the middle of 1898,
- when the patient was 58, certain symptoms of excitement and
- confusion occurred, which led to death with dementia, 22 years
- after the beginning of the disease. Nissl pronounced the cortex to
- be undoubtedly the characteristic cortex of a paretic. This
- observation seems to indicate that a clinical remission tantamount
- to a clinical recovery may occur without the death of the
- spirochetes engaged. This observation is to be held in mind in
- connection with all therapeutic work with neurosyphilis.
-
- Nonne states that during his clinical experience of 19 years he
- had followed 10 cases of paresis with apparent recovery; but of
- these ten cases, four had to be thrown out by Nonne because the
- apparent recoveries turned out to be only long and almost complete
- remissions, finally issuing in characteristic dementia. Of the
- remaining six cases, perhaps two should hardly be counted as
- paretic and Nonne rather preferred to term them cases of
- syphilitic dementia in the sense of a non-paretic cerebral
- syphilis. At the end, therefore, of his review of observations,
- Nonne found himself with four cases of true recovery from paresis.
-
- Spielmeyer holds that there is no theoretical reason why paresis
- might not be cured, since all the different changes that have been
- described in the disease can be halted, and many of them can be
- repaired. In particular, he reminds us that the acute infiltrative
- process, the neuroglia reaction, and the phagocytic action of the
- large mononuclear cells are distinctly removable processes. (See
- discussion below under Section V, for apparent cures and
- remissions occasionally secured under treatment.)
-
-
- =REMISSIONS of identical appearance occur in PARETIC (“general
- paresis”) and in DIFFUSE (non-paretic) NEUROSYPHILIS.=
-
-
-=Case 24.= Michael O’Donnell, a laborer of 48 years, came home, one day,
-at 5:30, complaining of severe headache. His wife told him he should lie
-down and, taking him by the arm, tried to help him to the bed. At this
-moment, O’Donnell lost control of both left arm and left leg, and fell,
-unable to move but with consciousness preserved. The wife noted that the
-left side of his face was drawn up and that he drooled. He was at once
-carried to a general hospital, remaining there for about three weeks,
-talking at random in a delirious manner and tied in bed. Two
-intraspinous injections of salvarsan were given, and O’Donnell showed
-considerable improvement and went home.
-
-However, upon his return from the hospital, he became very wilful, would
-not remain in bed, and on one occasion actually took the mattress from
-the bed, carried it to another room, and then returned to his own room
-and slept upon the springs. He became irritable and emotional, insisted
-upon going to the hospital, did not go there but upon returning home
-insisted that he had been there. That night, O’Donnell left the house
-only partly dressed.
-
-It appears that O’Donnell had been excessively alcoholic, but that
-before August 15, when he sustained the left-sided hemiplegia above
-mentioned, there had been no symptoms except that in February he had
-once been very dizzy. It appears that there had been another dizzy
-spell, three nights before the paralysis, accompanied by a fall and
-unconsciousness for about 15 minutes.
-
-
- =TRANSIENT OR FLEETING PARALYSES=
-
- NEUROSYPHILIS
- MYASTHENIA GRAVIS
- MYOTONIA CONGENITA (THOMSEN’S DISEASE)
- PARAMYOTONIA CONGENITA
- MYOTONIA ATROPHICA
- INTERMITTENT CLAUDICATION
- OCCUPATION NEUROSES
- FAMILY PERIODIC PARALYSES
- ETANY
- EPILEPSY MINOR
- HYSTERIA
- MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS
- APOPLEXY
- CEREBRAL THROMBOSIS
-
- CHART 20
-
-
-O’Donnell was brought to the Psychopathic Hospital some six weeks after
-the paralysis, complaining merely of a slight headache and desirous of
-treatment. There were no mental symptoms of any sort. =Physically=,
-O’Donnell was in general not abnormal (there was a slight pre-systolic
-murmur and a blood pressure of 190 mm. systolic). The pupils were
-slightly irregular, the left larger than the right; both reacted
-sluggishly. Both ears were moderately deaf; the tendon reflexes of the
-left arm and leg were somewhat more lively than those on the right. The
-systematic =neurological= examination otherwise revealed no
-abnormalities. The urine was negative. The serum W. R. was positive but
-the spinal fluid reaction was negative. There were but 2 cells per cmm.,
-and there was a very slight trace of albumin.
-
- 1. How shall we account for O’Donnell’s transient paralysis? We
- might invoke brain tumor, alcoholic pseudoparesis, or some form of
- neurosyphilis. The diagnosis of brain tumor seems quite untenable
- in view of the absence of premonitory symptoms and in the absence
- of intracranial pressure. As for alcoholic pseudoparesis it is
- true that the patient was excessively alcoholic.
-
- However, against these two diagnoses and in favor of the diagnosis
- of NEUROSYPHILIS, are the positive serum W. R. and the pupillary
- reactions (although these are short of the true Argyll-Robertson
- phenomenon). Dizziness with retention of consciousness and
- associated with the paralyses mentioned suggests rather a
- subcortical than a cortical lesion. We are inclined to regard this
- lesion as probably THROMBOTIC, and to place it possibly in the
- region of the internal capsule. We are inclined to regard the
- phenomenon as purely vascular and as not in this case associated
- with an encephalitis. We are, however, not entirely satisfied with
- the diagnosis.
-
- 2. What shall be said as to treatment? A full-blown left-sided
- hemiplegia may be produced even when the thrombotic lesion is
- itself exceedingly small. It is common to explain this on the
- basis that there is an area of collateral edema about the small
- necrotic, thrombotic, or hemorrhagic area responsible for the
- lesion. In short, numerous neurones are functionally rather than
- structurally affected, or at all events capable of early
- restitution of function.
-
- 3. What is the prognosis in such cases? It appears that now and
- again patients run for several years without further trouble, both
- with and without treatment. We are inclined, however, to advocate
- treatment rather than absence of treatment for a variety of
- reasons. In the first place, vascular lesions may at any time
- become associated with meningitic lesions, and treatment by
- salvarsan may perhaps be counted on to head off this process;
- secondly, the treatment with iodids may possibly aid in the
- resolution of a local thrombotic process.
-
- 4. What are the prodromal symptoms of cerebrospinal syphilis?
- According to Nonne, headache, dizziness, sleeplessness, mental
- symptoms of the irritability group, loss of capacity as to mental
- work, whether severe or not, and loss of capacity for difficult
- thinking; also impairment of memory. Nonne does not regard these
- phenomena as characteristic of syphilitic vascular disease, and
- calls attention to the fact that in every organic disease the same
- subjective symptoms occur. The triad—headache, dizziness, and
- impairment of memory—is for example now counted as a prodromal
- symptom complex for arteriosclerotic apoplexy (Cramer). Of course,
- apoplectic attacks occur without such preliminary symptoms:
- particularly, according to Nonne, the nocturnal attacks.
-
- 5. Can the fleeting paralysis be of service in differentiating the
- diffuse from the paretic form of neurosyphilis? Probably not. In
- both forms transient paralyses occur as well as the permanent
- ones. In general, however, the transient paralyses are more
- frequent in paretic neurosyphilis, whereas the permanent ones
- occur more often in diffuse neurosyphilis.
-
-
- =There are cases of NEUROSYPHILIS in which the laboratory signs are
- positive but in which there are no clinical signs or symptoms
- (PARESIS SINE PARESI?).=
-
-
-=Case 25.= Richard Lawlor[6] was admitted to the Psychopathic Hospital,
-October 29, 1914, being sent there from a general hospital where he had
-gone on account of a self-inflicted wound of the wrist, apparently made
-in a period of depression with suicidal intent. Routine notes follow.
-
-=Family History.= Paternal grandparents both died of heart disease.
-Maternal grandfather died at seventy-two of dropsy. Moderately
-alcoholic. Maternal grandmother died of shock at fifty-six. Father died
-at age of forty, after an illness of eight years, from heart disease.
-Father all his life was subject to fainting spells and headaches. The
-only paternal cousin died at thirteen months of brain fever. Mother,
-aged forty-seven, is, to say the least, eccentric. Says “she has several
-times been given up from tuberculosis.” Two maternal uncles died of
-tuberculosis, one from rupture, one from heart disease. One uncle who
-“doesn’t know anything after he has a teaspoonful of liquor.” Several
-other uncles and aunts whose history is not obtained. Patient is
-mother’s only child. Mother was twice married. There were several
-miscarriages by both husbands; patient child by first marriage.
-
-=Past History.= Patient born thirty-two years ago, full term, normal
-delivery and development. Measles, mumps, and chickenpox in childhood.
-Subject to headaches since seven or eight years old. Kicked in the face
-by horse at seventeen or eighteen, not considered serious. Hit by a
-baseball three or four years ago, leaving him hard of hearing on left
-side. Married ten years ago; no children because he says his wife needed
-an operation. He denies venereal disease by name and symptoms. For past
-ten years has had attacks of depression lasting but a short time, but
-quite severe. Never caused him to quit work as a barber and he felt
-better when working. His married life he says was fairly happy except
-for his wife’s extravagances, and on this account he left her a little
-over a year ago, and she has applied for a divorce, which he is willing
-that she should have, but does not wish to give her alimony. He admits
-moderate alcoholism.
-
-=Present Trouble.= Patient states that since he left his wife a year ago
-he has felt sorry a number of times. He has wished he had her back. He
-has felt lonely. He has had six or eight periods of depression in that
-time similar to those he has had for many years, lasting two or three
-days, and sometimes a week. These were always precipitated by some cause
-for worry. In these attacks he feels nervous, sleeps poorly, has little
-or no appetite, sweats during his work and everything looks black.
-Several times in these attacks he has had suicidal ideas. Ten months ago
-he considered taking corrosive sublimate. For a little over a week
-before entrance to hospital he had been out of work and had been
-“sporting.” The day before entrance he had a telephone message from his
-lawyer which upset him somewhat and he walked the floor all night. He
-had just been shaving when the idea of suicide came to him. He sat down
-a minute when suddenly the thought “to hell with the world” came to him;
-he took the razor and slashed his wrist. He does not remember drawing
-the razor across his wrist. As soon as he saw the blood he felt sorry,
-called his mother, and was taken to an emergency hospital and then sent
-to the Psychopathic Hospital.
-
-=Physical Examination.= Patient is a well developed and nourished man
-thirty-two years of age. Head is normal as to size and shape; there are
-no scars or marks of injury. Hair and skin not remarkable in any way.
-Ears negative to external examination. Teeth well kept; two missing,
-several gold fillings. Tongue very slightly coated. Throat negative.
-Tonsils easily visible without evidence of inflammation or exudation.
-Neck, no thyroid enlargement, no abnormal pulsations, no adenopathy.
-Chest, symmetrical, expansion good, resonant throughout. Breath sounds
-transmitted normally. No râles or rubs heard. Heart, no enlargement or
-cardiac dulness. Sounds of good quality, no murmurs heard. Rate regular.
-Pulses equal, regular and synchronous, and of good volume and tension.
-Systolic blood pressure 130, diastolic 65. Abdomen, flat, soft and
-tympanitic throughout; no masses; no tenderness. Liver edge not felt,
-below costal margin. Spleen not palpable. Extremities negative, except
-for incised wound on left wrist.
-
-=Neuromuscular Examination.= Pupils are large, round, regular, equal and
-react readily to light and accommodation. No nystagmus, strabismus or
-ptosis. No weaknesses or paresis of facial muscles. The tongue projects
-medially and shows no tremor. The triceps and biceps reflexes are
-readily elicited, and are quite active, as are the knee-jerks and
-ankle-jerks. On one occasion it was thought that the tendon reflexes
-were slightly more active on the left than on the right. This was never
-confirmed; always afterwards found equal. There was no tremor of
-extended hands. Abdominal reflexes not elicited. Cremasteric present on
-both sides. The plantar response is flexor. There is no Babinski, Gordon
-or Oppenheim. No Romberg. Coördination tests well performed. No speech
-defect. No sensory disturbances. Urine examination negative.
-
-Wassermann reaction in the serum: Positive, with cholesterinized
-antigen; negative, with syphilitic fetal liver antigen.
-
-Wassermann reaction in fluid positive on two occasions. Examination of
-spinal fluid, November 4: globulin +++, albumin ++, 100 cells per cubic
-millimeter; large lymphocytes, 8 per cent; small lymphocytes, 90 per
-cent; plasma cells, 0.7 per cent; endothelial cells, 1.3 per cent.
-November 11, globulin +++, albumin +++, cells 18 per cubic millimeter.
-November 26, globulin ++, albumin ++, cells 92 per cubic millimeter;
-large lymphocytes, 13.1 per cent; small lymphocytes, 82.1 per cent;
-plasma, 1.2 per cent; endothelial, 3.6 per cent.
-
-Gold sol, November 4, 5555432100.
-
-Gold sol, November 26, 3332100000.
-
-=Mental Examination.= On entrance to hospital patient seemed slightly
-depressed and a bit irritable. This condition lasted two days, after
-which he was agreeable and apparently entirely over his depression. Even
-during his mild depression, however, he talked freely. There was no
-evidence of retardation. He told his story readily. Orientation was
-intact. Memory excellent. Educational knowledge well retained. There was
-no evidence of any hallucinations or delusions.
-
- 1. Was Richard Lawlor insane?
-
- There was, then, on the mental and physical examination nothing to
- make a definite suggestion of a psychosis, and the most one could
- think of was a psychoneurosis or a cyclothymia of at least ten
- years’ duration. The findings in the cerebrospinal fluid and the
- Wassermann reactions, however, give us material for thought.
- Certainly one cannot call the man insane; all who saw him agreed
- on this point.
-
- 2. If Richard Lawlor should some day develop mental symptoms, what
- would be the genesis of the new psychosis? Though writers such
- as Fildes and McIntosh, and Swift, have suggested an
- anaphylactic or hyperallergic explanation for the development of
- symptoms after a normal interval; such a hypothesis could hardly
- obtain in the present case. The hyperallergic hypothesis for the
- development of tertiary neurosyphilis would run to the effect
- that in the secondary stages there had been a definite disease
- of the nervous system, which, however, absolutely cleared up,
- leaving no inflammatory vascular or parenchymatous relics of its
- existence. Nothing would on this hypothesis remain except a
- hypersensitisation of the tissues. In some later period of the
- now clinically normal person, one or more spirochetes from a
- lesion outside the nervous system are carried into the nerve
- tissues and there set up an anaphylactic or hyperallergic
- reaction. It is obviously difficult to prove the correctness or
- incorrectness of the hyperallergic theory without numerous
- examinations of the spinal fluid, in clinically normal persons
- after the secondaries have passed. The present case, so far from
- demonstrating a normal fluid, demonstrates a highly pathological
- fluid, even though there are absolutely no clinical symptoms
- which could be regarded as of nervous origin. The burden of
- proof at the present time would seem to lie with those who claim
- hyperallergy in neurosyphilis. We prefer on present evidence to
- think that at the conclusion of the secondaries a disease
- process often remains in the nerve tissues despite clinical
- quiescence.
-
- 3. What is the prognosis in the case of Richard Lawlor? The
- prognosis _re_ neurosyphilis is doubtful. We have, however, boldly
- termed the condition _PARESIS SINE PARESI_, meaning thereby to
- suggest that the patient is in considerable danger of the
- efflorescence of a true diffuse or paretic neurosyphilis. We have
- no means of telling, however, whether the positive symptoms would
- be those of a paretic or a non-paretic neurosyphilis. As data
- accumulate regarding these cases of _paresis sine paresi_, we may
- be able finally to come upon some case in which trauma shall bring
- out the clinical symptoms of neurosyphilis. For discussion of this
- matter, see the case of Bessie Vogel (52) in Part III of this
- book.
-
- 4. Should Lawlor have been brought to a psychopathic hospital? It is
- a safe working rule to have any person who attempts suicide
- observed. A large percentage of suicides occur in psychotic
- individuals and a suicidal attempt is not infrequently the first
- recognized abnormality. Immediate observation is a necessary
- safeguard against another more successful attempt.
-
-
- =Demonstrates SYMPTOMS and LESIONS of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS
- (“general paresis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 26.= John Morrill, 49, an operative in a mill town in Essex
-County, Mass., was described as a “Saturday night and Sunday drinker,”
-with a history of very serious long sprees at the age of 43. It seems
-that he had had what was called “sciatica” at 35, and was treated in
-hospital for seven weeks at that time. The nature of this sciatica is in
-doubt, but there was a history of syphilitic infection at 36 years (scar
-of glans).
-
-Morrill had been married twice, and two of the children were dead; one
-daughter was described as “very nervous,” but there were four children
-under ten years of age, all regarded as perfectly healthy.
-
-Morrill had been a mill operative of average capacity, was industrious,
-and had supported his family despite alcoholism. The syphilis had been
-treated with reasonable thoroughness.
-
-Aside from alcoholism, there had been no symptoms up to two months
-before admission to Danvers Hospital. Then there had been insomnia,
-fatigue, agitation, eruption on foot, loss of ten pounds in weight,
-hypochondriacal fears, apprehensiveness for the future of the children,
-incoherent talk; and just before admission, his talk was described as
-foolish. He had taken to running away and hiding in bushes by a pond and
-in the cellars of other people’s houses.
-
-The patient was of medium height and weight, with thin grayish hair and
-grayish irides; musculature was slender. The face was blank in
-expression, the teeth poorly preserved with atrophy of gums, the tongue
-coated, and the breath foul. There was a gummy secretion of the eyelids,
-an area of brownish branny eruption over both clavicles, a number of
-depressed scars over the limbs and back, and another area of scaly
-eruption on the right heel and the sole of the foot. The heart area was
-increased, and the sounds were faint at the base, with the first sound
-accentuated at the apex. The urine showed a trace of albumin.
-
-=Neurologically=, the Romberg position was maintained with a general
-tremor and fluttering of the eyelids. In complicated movements, the
-patient was slightly ataxic. The pupils were irregular, the left being
-much larger than the right. There were no light reactions to be obtained
-in window light. The reaction to accommodation was present, though
-slight. Vision was poor, ¼-inch capitals could not be read by left eye
-at reading distance. The knee-jerks were diminished equally; the
-Achilles jerks were absent; the other reflexes were normal. Upon the
-sensory side, the patient gave a history of pains in the legs at
-irregular intervals for several years. These pains he described as of a
-darting character. There was little or no sensory disorder, although the
-outer surface of the right leg required a deeper pressure to elicit
-sensation. There were no disorders of muscle sense.
-
-If Morrill was to be trusted, he had been born in Ireland, and had come
-to the United States at the age of 17. He married at 18; there had been
-seven pregnancies by the first wife, with one stillborn child; one child
-had died at five weeks. The four children by the second wife were
-healthy. The first signs of neuritis had occurred at 45 and had received
-the diagnosis neuritis, although no connection between the neuritis and
-the syphilis had been noted.
-
-The patient entered the hospital July 26, 1904, and was discharged,
-improved, January 5, 1905. He returned a little more than a year later,
-January 15, 1906, and died March 21, 1906. The total duration of the
-disease from the onset of mental symptoms may therefore be stated as
-somewhat under two years. When the patient appeared at the hospital the
-second time, he showed a positive Romberg sign, an unsteady gait, an
-ataxia that still was moderate, and somewhat more marked tremors,
-involving fingers, tongue, and face. He was now unable to read ½-inch
-type with the left eye. The knee-jerks, formerly diminished, were both
-exaggerated, the left slightly more so. The Achilles reaction, not
-obtained formerly, now appeared on the right side. The pupils reacted as
-before. The sensory loss had become more marked, since sharp and dull
-points could hardly be distinguished. Deep pinpricks were not felt in
-the leg, and heat could not be told from cold.
-
-The speech in 1904 had been somewhat defective (“truly rural” rendered
-as “tooly lualal,” “sifted soft thistles” as “thoft thsistles”), and
-there had been little further development of the speech defect. The
-handwriting had lost appreciably in legibility and had become much more
-tremulous. During the first period of hospital observation Morrill had
-what might possibly have been visual hallucinations, but it was
-impossible to tell whether his story of seeing his wife and children
-trying to get in through the window was hallucinatory or a matter of
-fabrication. Memory was decidedly imperfect and few details of recent
-events could be produced. The association of ideas was almost a
-so-called “flight” of apprehensive, fearful ideas, loosely connected,
-incoherently expressed, and dealing chiefly with his work and his
-children. Judgment was imperfect; the height of the room was estimated
-as 24 feet, but the height and weight of persons were estimated with
-fair accuracy, and also the length of small objects, whose lengths were
-doubtless remembered rather than estimated. The estimate of time
-elapsing during a medical examination was accurate, but the estimate of
-longer durations involving over-night memories was hopelessly imperfect.
-Emotionally, there was a dulling of sensibility, an appearance of
-suspicion and apprehensiveness; the patient fancied himself to be in a
-hopeless condition as a result of syphilis, but at the same time
-accompanied his statement of his hopelessness with laughter. A sample of
-his hypochondriacal ideas: “I am all gone; I am good for nothing; I am
-all gone now; I can’t drink now; can’t write or talk at all; worse than
-when you saw me first; nothing in my inside; all wrong through me again;
-I aint got no swallow now; I can’t die even; my heart aint much good; I
-can’t hear it beat; I don’t think it flutters; no life in these hands;
-they are all cold and dead” (pointing to his arms and moving them
-about). During such a portrayal the patient laughed in a silly way.
-
-During the second hospital stay, Morrill was at first restless,
-sleepless, profane, imperfectly oriented for time, possibly for place,
-and also for the attendants. A few weeks later he became stuporous and
-confused, and his feebleness and physical exhaustion were finally ended
-by death, March 21, 1906. Death was preceded by a semi-comatose
-condition; a left otitis media had developed.
-
-At the =autopsy=, it appeared that death was due to an early
-bronchopneumonia associated with acute splenitis and doubtless related
-to the otitis media of the left side. The body at large showed, aside
-from these acute lesions, a few chronic lesions, including slight scars
-of the left apex, and chronic adhesive pleuritis, chronic diffuse
-nephritis, and aortic and coronary syphilis. The aorta showed slight
-linear and nodular markings, with a single small dark ulcer in the upper
-thoracic region, but the aorta did not show the characteristic scarring
-which syphilitic aortas often show. The femoral marrow was of a dark red
-chocolate color. The thyroid appeared to be smaller than normal. A
-slight sacral decubitus had developed.
-
-The description of the head (E.E.S.) is given in full on account of the
-encephalitic lesions shown. These encephalitic lesions may be summed up
-as follows:
-
- Local cerebral =atrophy= and =sclerosis= of the frontal, orbital,
- and central regions, especially of the left operculum and left
- supramarginal gyrus.
-
- Extension of sclerosis to hippocampal gyri with effacement of
- substantia reticularis alba.
-
- Slight chronic internal =hydrocephalus=.
-
- Granular =ependymitis= (especially of floor of 4th ventricle).
-
- Compensatory edema of frontal and central pia mater.
-
- Cerebellar sclerosis (culmen monticuli, lobus culminis, lobus
- cacuminis).
-
- Spinal sclerosis (grossly evident in the posterior columns of the
- upper thoracic region and of the lumbar enlargement).
-
-The details are as follows:
-
- Head:—Bald on top. Hair =gray=. Scalp normal. Calvarium thin, deeply
- excavated by arachnoidal villi to right of vertex. Diploë absent.
- Dura closely adherent in bregmatic region. Dura of usual thickness.
- Sinuses contain cruor clot. Arachnoidal villi slight. Pia mater hazy
- and over sulcal veins porcelain white over all of vertex except
- occipital poles and over flanks (notably left). Thickened also
- around circle of Willis, over culmen monticuli and in posterior
- cerebellar notch. Edema of pia corresponding to atrophy of frontal
- and central regions. Cerebral atrophy most marked in orbital
- surfaces of both frontal lobes, in left area of Broca, and in left
- supramarginal region. The ascending branch and the ascending ramus
- of the posterior limb of the left Sylvian fossæ both readily admit
- the thumb by reason of atrophy of adjacent substance. Induration
- corresponds closely with atrophy, but is not more marked about the
- left Sylvian fossa. There is sclerosis of both hippocampal gyri,
- with loss of the substantia reticularis alba. The culmen monticuli
- and lobus culminis are firmer than the clival regions, and the lobus
- cacuminis is again slightly firmer than the clival region.
- Cerebellum a little softer than usual. Pia strips with usual
- readiness from all regions. The subpial region of the frontal lobes
- is a trifle grayer than that of the rest of cerebrum. Ventricles
- slightly dilated. Surfaces evenly sanded. Floor of fourth ventricle
- shows numerous coarse, closely set granules. Brain wt. 1200 grms.
- Cord shows a slight increase of consistence over one or two upper
- thoracic segments and in lumbar enlargement corresponding with a
- slight graying out of posterior columns. In places there is a
- suggestion of graying out also in lateral columns. A few calcified
- plaques in posterior lumbar pia.
-
-Analysis of these details shows a number of lesions that characterize
-paretic neurosyphilis (among others, granular ependymitis, frontal
-atrophy, chronic leptomeningitis), but the lesions are more than merely
-frontal, extending as they do back as far as the postcentral regions on
-both sides, and even as far as the left supramarginal gyrus. The
-cerebellar involvement although frequent, can hardly be said to be
-characteristic in paretic neurosyphilis. The spinal involvement is
-characteristic of a case which is probably to be regarded as one of
-taboparesis; that is, of paretic neurosyphilis following a number of
-years after the establishment of tabetic neurosyphilis. The aorta is
-almost constantly affected by sclerosis in paretic neurosyphilis. The
-absence of diploë in the skull is not infrequent and the adherent dura
-mater is often found.
-
-Microscopically, the tissues showed the characteristic lesions of
-PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS; nerve cell destruction, fibrillar and cellular
-gliosis, lymphocytic and plasma cell deposits about the small vessels.
-
- 1. What are the clinical evidences of syphilis outside the nervous
- system? The brownish branny eruptions of the skin, the depressed
- scars and the scaly eruption on right heel and sole are very
- suggestive of syphilis. Such clinical evidences of syphilis are
- very important in systematic examination. Although the laboratory
- tests are of the utmost assistance in the diagnosis of syphilis,
- the clinical signs should not be neglected, and no physician
- should rest satisfied with laboratory signs alone. X-ray diagnosis
- of bone conditions sometimes succeeds when all other methods have
- failed.
-
-
- =GUMMA of cerebral cortex verified by operation; death.=
-
-
-=Case 27.= The presenting picture in the case of David Tannenbaum was
-that of deep dementia, in which condition the patient was brought to the
-hospital. There was a meagre history to the effect that about four
-months before admission, he had lost his job in a hotel through lack of
-further work. We heard that at this time he had begun to suffer with
-excruciating pains in the head; at first, worse at night, later, worse
-by day. It appeared that this pain, though it came and went, was chiefly
-localized on the left side of the head. For a fortnight, Tannenbaum had
-been dragging his legs, until finally he had become unable to walk at
-all.
-
-_Pari passu_ with these developments, Tannenbaum had become mentally
-confused and irritable, and his memory had become untrustworthy. For
-several days before admission, an appearance of marked dementia was
-presented, with slow incoherent, or at all events, irrelevant words, and
-a complete disorientation for person. However, his vision had become so
-poor that it would have been hard for him to have recognized any one.
-
-It appeared that the family history was entirely negative; that the
-patient was without education but had been physically very strong, and
-had been fairly successful at first in the junk business, and later in
-the clothing business; but latterly he had been less fortunate in the
-clothing business, and finally had to resort to work as a laborer around
-a hotel.
-
-His wife had had eleven pregnancies with but one miscarriage.
-Nevertheless, out of the eleven pregnancies, there were now but four
-living children.
-
-=Physically=, Tannenbaum was a rather small man; he was flabby and
-looked as if he had recently lost weight. The skin showed areas of
-pigmentation on the face and sides of the neck, and some dark
-copper-colored circular areas, marble-size, in the neck (syphilitic?).
-There was a slight radial arteriosclerosis. The heart was slightly
-enlarged with distant and indistinct sounds. There was a small
-pedunculated growth on the right side of the abdomen.
-
-The pupils failed to react to flash-light but they reacted to sunlight.
-They both were slightly irregular but were equal in size, and reacted in
-accommodation. There was apparently almost complete blindness and
-extreme deafness. Arm-jerks and knee-jerks were absent; there was an
-occasional slight response of the left ankle-jerk, but the right
-ankle-jerk was absent; the left abdominal reflex was very feeble; the
-right absent; the cremasteric reflexes were absent, but there were no
-other abnormalities in the systematic examination. Hand grips weak; gait
-awkward, with right leg held somewhat flaccidly.
-
-It was significant that percussion over the left frontal and parietal
-regions was able to elicit great pain. Either through the patient’s
-deafness or through sensory aphasia, spoken language was not understood.
-The serum W. R. was positive, the fluid W. R. negative.
-
-=Diagnosis=: The clinical symptoms seem clearly to indicate syphilis.
-The local skull tenderness and impairment of vision might well suggest
-intracranial pressure. Uniting these suggestions, we might automatically
-arrive at a diagnosis of cerebral gumma. We have learned to be rather
-cautious of making a diagnosis of gumma of the brain through its mere
-rarity.
-
-Decompression was suggested and executed. A deep growth resembling a
-GUMMA, in the view of the surgeon, was discovered. No attempt could be
-made to remove it. The patient died without recovering consciousness.
-
- 1. What is the significance of the negative fluid W. R. in this case
- of cerebral gumma? The W. R. producing substances not infrequently
- fail to appear in the spinal fluid from a gumma of the brain. The
- serum W. R. was positive in this case, but even the serum W. R.
- may be negative in cases of gumma, both of the brain and of the
- body at large. It must be remembered that the serum W. R. may be
- negative in paretic neurosyphilis (general paresis); the serum W.
- R. is even more apt to be negative in cases of gumma.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Gummatous meningitis. Compression of hemisphere. Tissue destruction of
- underlying cortex.
-]
-
- 2. Is operative procedure to be advised in cerebral gumma? There are
- cases in which the acute and threatening symptoms of heightened
- intracranial pressure require operative treatment simply because
- the therapeutist cannot wait for the effect of antisyphilitic
- treatment. Moreover, antisyphilitic treatment of cerebral gumma is
- not always as successful as that of most syphilitic lesions.
-
- 3. Could the intracranial pressure be caused by other syphilitic
- lesions than gumma? A heavy meningitis may cause symptoms such as
- produced by an intracranial tumor. In such a case one will usually
- find evidences of inflammation in the spinal fluid. Cysts caused
- by syphilitic lesions may also produce identical symptoms.
-
- 4. What is the significance of cranial tenderness? Where
- sensitiveness to cranial percussion is not due to a scalp lesion
- it is very suggestive of a tumor underlying this point. A
- gummatous lesion of the cranium itself, may occur without causing
- pain or increased sensitiveness.
-
-
- =CRANIAL NEUROSYPHILIS (focal syphilitic extraocular palsy) without
- mental symptoms.=
-
-
-=Case 28.= A chef, Paolo Marini, 28 years of age, reported that on
-awaking one morning, everything appeared double to him and that his
-right eyelid had begun to drop. In the following month Marini had begun
-to feel weak and to have difficulty in swallowing, as well as at times
-difficulty in breathing. The diplopia was found to develop when Marini
-looked to the right. Mentally, the patient was in all respects normal,
-and no other physical signs were found except the diplopia and ptosis
-above mentioned. The W. serum test was positive, but the tests of the
-spinal fluid were negative.
-
-=Diagnosis=: “CEREBRAL SYPHILIS.”
-
- 1. What is the anatomical cause of this condition? It is thought to
- be due in a number of cases to a small diffuse gummatous lesion at
- the _basis cerebri_. In the case of Marini this lesion appears to
- have been a little more extensive and to have interfered with the
- tenth and twelfth nerves also.
-
- 2. Why is the spinal fluid negative in such a case as that of
- Marini? Head and Fearnsides believe that intracerebral lues is
- characterized by a negative spinal fluid, under which circumstance
- one has always to consider the possibility of brain tumor or
- migraine in addition to the suspicion of syphilis.
-
- 3. What other causes besides syphilis should one consider for the
- sudden diplopia? Brain tumor, multiple sclerosis, cerebral
- arteriosclerosis, tuberculous meningitis, trauma and migrainous
- ophthalmoplegia, are not infrequently at the bottom of this
- condition. Cases also occur in which the etiology remains obscure,
- even at autopsy.
-
-Under antisyphilitic treatment, Marini slowly improved.
-
-
- =The SIX TESTS in TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“tabes dorsalis”) may run
- milder than in paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”) and
- characteristically run somewhat like those of diffuse
- (meningovascular) neurosyphilis; in particular, the fluid Wassermann
- Reaction and the gold sol reaction are apt to run milder. The
- clinical course of tabes dorsalis is protracted and the prognosis as
- to life is good.=
-
-
-=Case 29.= Mario Sanzi, 55 years of age, had been having what he called
-rheumatism since his 43d year. This rheumatism affected only the hips
-and legs, had at times been very severe, and for two years past had been
-almost constant. Before that time, pains had come at intervals, lasted a
-variable period, and suddenly disappeared. They were of knife-thrust
-character, and could probably be called “lancinating.” In a given
-attack, these pains would come at intervals of seconds or more. There
-was also a certain unsteadiness in locomotion and inability to control
-the vesical sphincter.
-
-=Physically=, the patient was entirely normal so far as could be made
-out except =neurologically=. Argyll-Robertson pupils, absence of
-knee-jerks, and ankle-jerks, Romberg sign, and characteristic gait, left
-no cause for doubting the diagnosis of TABES DORSALIS. The blood and
-spinal fluid both proved positive to the W. R., though the W. R. in the
-fluid gave a negative reaction with 0.1 cm. and became positive with 0.3
-cm. or more. The globulin was somewhat increased though less markedly so
-than in paresis. The gold sol reaction was “syphilitic” but weak. It is
-to be noted that the disease had run a 12–years’ course before a doctor
-had been consulted. The primary infection occurred at 32 years, namely,
-11 years before the symptoms began. At the time of his primary
-infection, Sanzi had received several years of treatment, chiefly in the
-form of mercury by mouth.
-
- 1. What is the value of mercurial treatment of syphilis in the
- prevention of tabetic or other forms of neurosyphilis? “Fournier
- strove for many years to convince the medical profession that a
- syphilitic patient should be treated for at least two years after
- his infection, whether the syphilis seemed latent or patent. The
- method of treating only the symptoms he characterized as the
- opportunist method; treatment in the absence of definite symptoms
- the preventive method, as preventing the later manifestations.
- That prolonged treatment does prevent is shown by Fournier’s
- figures analyzing 2396 cases presenting tertiary signs. These he
- divides into three groups: Group I, comprising 1878 cases, or 78
- per cent of the whole number, having no treatment or inadequate
- treatment—that is mercury for less than one year; Group 2,
- comprising 455 cases, or 19 per cent, having moderate
- treatment—that is, mercury for one to three years; and Group 3,
- comprising the remaining 19 cases which represent only 3 per cent
- of the whole number, having treatment for more than three
- years.”[7]
-
- In the light of what we now know concerning latent neurosyphilis,
- it would seem well for patients to be followed from time to time
- with the W. R. on blood and spinal fluid after the supposed
- completion of the treatment of primary and secondary syphilis. The
- examination of the spinal fluid is not superfluous, as our
- experience with the so-called _paresis sine paresi_ abundantly
- shows. At the present day it is not good practice to assure a
- patient that he is cured after two years of ordinary mercurial
- treatment without resort to frequent spinal fluid tests, even
- though the serum W. R. be negative.
-
-
- =TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“tabes dorsalis”) is often quite ATYPICAL
- clinically and may even show no single symptom warranting the old
- clinical name “locomotor ataxia.”=
-
-
-=Case 30.= Stephen Green is a case of TABES DORSALIS with active
-knee-jerks and without locomotor or muscle-sense disorder. When observed
-at the age of 45, it appeared that there were but two complaints: lack
-of control of the vesical sphincter and shooting pains in the legs. It
-appeared that the urinary disorder dated back ten years, when there had
-been difficulty in passing the urine. Sounds had been passed at the
-time; occasionally there had been incontinence during after years,
-ascribed by Mr. Green to the passing of the sound. However, the
-physician at that time stated that the incontinence was a symptom of
-tabes dorsalis. The incontinence had recently become worse, especially
-marked at night, though also occurring in the day; much worse during
-excitement, and very much worse after taking alcoholic drinks. Besides
-incontinence, there is also difficulty at times in passing the urine, as
-well as dysuria.
-
-As for the pains in the legs, they had been first noticed some three or
-four years ago and considered to be mild rheumatic effects. Now,
-however, they have grown progressively worse and have been the effective
-cause of giving up business. The pains are sharp, darting, pinching, and
-burning, and last, say, about a second with an interval of about the
-same length. The attack will continue sometimes for many hours.
-
-There is a strabismus of the left eye, ascribed by the patient to an
-accident with an umbrella (there had been operation without relief). The
-pupils showed the Argyll-Robertson effect and were markedly irregular.
-Despite the divergent strabismus with diplopia, the eye movements were
-well performed although not in parallel axes. Ankle-jerks could not be
-obtained even on reinforcement, but the knee-jerks were lively, and the
-other deep and skin reflexes proved normal. The blood and spinal fluid
-tests were characteristic of tabes dorsalis.
-
-It appears that the syphilis was acquired by this patient 15 years
-before; that is, 5 years before neurological symptoms began. Three
-courses of treatment had been taken at a well-known watering-place, and
-mercury pills had been taken for two years by mouth. The patient is
-married; has no children; there have been no pregnancies.
-
- 1. What causes may be assigned for the absence of children in the
- family of a tabetic? There may be lesions of the genital apparatus
- (orchitis, or more specialized toxic lesions). But impotence such
- as characterized the present case must also be taken into account.
-
- 2. What is the therapy for tabetic pains? Pyramidon is nowadays much
- in favor; morphine may be used; some authors recommend that the
- patients be instructed to chloroform or etherize themselves
- slightly for relief of the pain. Surgery of the nerve roots may be
- resorted to in extreme cases. Intraspinous therapy, suggested by
- various authors, seems to exert beneficial effect in many cases.
-
- 3. Is the lack of control of the vesical sphincter an unusual
- initial symptom? On the contrary, the more careful the clinical
- observation, according to some observers, the more likely is the
- examiner to find that vesical symptoms were the earliest or among
- the earliest complaints of the patient. Baldwin Lucke found
- sphincter disturbances to be initial in 8¼% of his long Blockley
- series. He found sphincter disturbance to occur in some stage of
- the disease in 67.6%, being exceeded in frequency only by
- staggering gait (87.2%) and lancinating pain (71.6%). According to
- Lucke, the most frequent _initial_ symptom is lancinating pain in
- the lower extremity, which, it will be noticed, occurred also in
- our case of Stephen Green as an initial symptom along with vesical
- disturbance. Lucke’s figures show that paresthesia of the lower
- extremities (17.6%) and weakness of the extremities (16.4%) are
- the next initial symptoms in frequency.
-
- 4. Could the early treatment in the case of Stephen Green be
- considered as adequate? No better answer can be given to this
- question than by quoting from Dr. Joseph Collins,[8] who probably
- has done more than any other one man in this country in insisting
- on the need of proper treatment of syphilis. As to the adequate
- treatment of syphilis he says:
-
- “It consists in the proper use of salvarsan and mercury begun at
- the earliest possible moment after infection and kept up till all
- biochemical evidence of the disease has ceased, while the
- metabolism of the individual is maintained as nearly normal as
- possible. But the physician does not do his whole duty when he has
- accomplished this. He must solicitously watch the individual to
- see that no evidence reappears for months and even years after the
- apparent cure. As an index of such reappearance the Wassermann
- test of the blood serum and of the cerebrospinal fluid is the
- safest guide.
-
- “Until there is a definite unanimity of belief among physicians as
- to when the treatment of syphilis shall be begun, and some concert
- of action as to what constitutes the adequate treatment of
- syphilis, we cannot hope to make any considerable progress in the
- prevention of syphilis of the nervous system, save by educating
- the individual toward infection.”
-
-
- =TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS may produce symptoms chiefly if not entirely
- in the region supplied by the CERVICAL plexus (“cervical tabes”).=
-
-
-=Case 31.= Paul Halleck, 35, was a salesman who had begun to find it
-hard to carry his sample case, since he was unable to tell whether or
-not he had it in his hand. There was not only an anesthesia of the
-hands, but they felt numb and there was often a tingling sensation. Of
-late it had become hard for Halleck to dress himself or to write, and
-these symptoms had been slowly growing worse. There was no other
-complaint. There was, however, a history of a chancre about 7½ years
-before, which had been followed by a rash and a sore throat. There had
-been treatment with mercury and potassium iodid alternating for a period
-of two years.
-
-=Physically=, there was no evidence of disease except =neurologically=.
-The pupils were unequal (the right larger than the left) and reacted
-slowly to accommodation and not at all to light. A marked ataxia of the
-hands was shown in coat-buttoning. The finger-to-nose test showed a
-marked dysmetria. Arm-jerks as well as knee- and ankle-jerks were
-absent. There was a slight swaying in the Romberg position but no true
-Romberg sign. There was no difficulty in locomotion. Both blood and
-spinal fluid proved positive to the W. R.; globulin and albumin were
-increased. The gold sol reaction was syphilitic, and there were 85 cells
-per cmm.
-
-This case is probably not a pure example of CERVICAL TABES, since the
-knee-jerks are also absent, and we may suppose a degree of lumbar spinal
-cord changes in addition to the cervical changes. It well illustrates,
-however, that the tabetic involvement of the cord may be quite
-generalized and that it may strike high as well as low.
-
-
- =ERB’S SYPHILITIC SPASTIC PARAPLEGIA.=
-
-
-=Case 32.= Margaret Neal, a maid-of-all-work, 36 years of age, was
-committed to a home for inebriates on account of her excessive
-alcoholism, but she was shortly transferred to the Psychopathic Hospital
-on account of difficulty with locomotion. We found a very marked
-spasticity in walking, with a characteristic scissors gait. The pupils
-were somewhat irregular, and although both reacted to light, the left
-reacted far more slowly than the right and the reaction failed to hold
-well. The arm reflexes were very active, and the knee-jerks and the
-ankle-jerks were particularly exaggerated. There was a double Babinski
-reaction, as well as Oppenheim and Gordon reflexes and a bilateral ankle
-clonus. There seemed to be tenderness over the nerve trunks in the back
-of the leg, below the knee. There was no evidence of incoördination, no
-Rombergism, no disturbance of sensation, no disorder of the special
-senses, and not even a tremor of the tongue or hands.
-
-=Mentally=, the patient was entirely negative.
-
-=Diagnosis=: Symptomatically, it is entirely clear that the patient was
-suffering from SPASTIC PARAPLEGIA. One would have to consider besides
-spinal syphilis, also amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, syringomyelia, and
-spinal cord tumor. However, there appeared to be no definite wasting of
-muscles, and the fact that the sensations were intact seems to rule out
-also syringomyelia. There was none of the characteristic pain associated
-with a cord tumor. There was, in fact, a strong clinical premonition
-that the case was one of spinal syphilis, simply because syphilis is the
-most common cause of spastic paraplegia in the adult. The pupillary
-anomalies were also highly suggestive.
-
-The serum W. R. proved to be weakly positive, as was also the gold sol
-reaction in the zones characteristic of syphilis. The spinal fluid
-examination yielded 14 cells per cmm. There was a positive globulin test
-and a moderate increase in albumin. The W. R. of the spinal fluid was
-negative.
-
- 1. Why was the spinal fluid W. R. negative in this case of spinal
- syphilis? The explanation of negative W. R.’s in spinal syphilis
- is not easy. Possibly, however, in the course of years the
- intensity of the process has been reduced and possibly the W. R.
- has been one of the first tests to disappear.
-
- 2. How shall we explain the nerve trunk tenderness? We might
- consider this to be due possibly to an inflammation about the
- posterior roots. On the whole, partly on account of the situation
- of the pains below the knee, it seems probable that the nerve
- trunk tenderness of this case is the residuum of an alcoholic
- neuritis.
-
-=Treatment=: Under injections of mercury salicylate, there was a rapid
-improvement. In fact, in the course of several months, the patient
-regained an ability to walk long distances. There still remains a
-certain spasticity, but the abnormal spinal reflexes above mentioned are
-no longer present.
-
-
- =SYPHILITIC MUSCULAR ATROPHY, probably due either to spinal
- parenchymal lesions, or to root neuritis, or to both.=
-
-
-=Case 33.= Joseph Graham, now 50 years of age, seemed no longer to be
-able to do good work as a teamster. His arms had become weak and the
-muscles had become tremulous and apparently wasted. There was also pain
-in the left leg and hip. It appears that this latter symptom had been
-thought to be rheumatism, having begun about 8 years before with a
-sudden sharp shooting pain in the left hip, about the region of the
-sciatic notch. Graham had rubbed the hip with liniment, but without
-reducing the so-called rheumatism. The trembling of the hands had begun
-some years later, but no wasting had been noticed except during the past
-year. The pain in the leg had suddenly become so severe that a month
-before medical observation he had quit work. The question immediately
-arose whether Graham was not suffering from some familial form of
-muscular atrophy; but according to his representations, there was
-nothing of the sort in the family.
-
-=Physically=, there was little to note. =Neurologically=, there was
-more. The pupils were somewhat irregular in outline, and the right was
-larger than the left. The left pupil failed to react to light, and the
-right pupil reacted very slowly and with but a slight excursion. There
-was no tremor of the tongue and no evidence of facial palsy nor was
-there smoothing of the nasolabial folds. It was somewhat remarkable,
-that in the absence of these signs, there was a marked speech defect.
-The atrophy of arms, forearms, and hands was well marked, especially the
-atrophy of the thenar and hypothenar eminences of the right hand. The
-extended hands, especially the right, showed a marked coarse tremor.
-Fibrillation was found in the muscles of the hands, forearms, arms, and
-pectoral muscles. There was no dysmetria, and the diadochokinesia was
-normal. Strength was diminished (dynamometer right hand, 32 kg., left 31
-kg.). There was little or no atrophy of the legs, although the left
-thigh was perhaps slightly atrophic and the gluteal muscles of the left
-side were somewhat flabby. The patellar and Achilles reflexes were
-absent on both sides. There was a slight swaying in Romberg position.
-Gait was normal. There was a marked tenderness on the left side of the
-sciatic notch, as well as over the entire distribution of both external
-and internal popliteal nerves. This area of skin was also hyperesthetic.
-There were no other neurological signs on systematic examination.
-
-=Diagnosis=: The sensory disorder, the speech defect, and the pupillary
-abnormalities seem to render the diagnosis of progressive muscular
-atrophy doubtful. Nor was there any dissociation of sensations to
-suggest a syringomyelia. Under such circumstances, one must fall back
-upon the question of syphilis. Both blood and spinal fluid proved to be
-positive to the W. R.; the globulin was increased and the albumin
-markedly so; there were 61 cells per cmm., and the gold sol reaction
-read 4 4 4 4 3 2 1 0 0 0.
-
- 1. Is there a relation of SYPHILITIC MUSCULAR ATROPHY to amyotrophic
- lateral sclerosis? Spiller, some years since, claimed such a
- relation, and it would seem with some justice.
-
- 2. How shall the present case be classified? There is evidence of
- root pains (left hip). We may naturally suppose that these root
- pains are reasonably good clinical evidence of a meningitic
- lesion, of which the spinal fluid clinically gave a confirmation.
- The fibrillation in this case somewhat suggests, however, a
- central origin for the muscular atrophy. Accordingly, it would be
- difficult to definitely classify the present case as either one of
- meningovascular syphilis or one of central syphilis. It will be
- remembered that Head and Fearnsides classify muscular atrophy
- under both these headings.
-
-
- =The period of SECONDARY SYPHILIS is frequently (over a third of all
- cases?) MARKED BY approved signs of NEUROSYPHILIS precisely like
- those of full-blown paretic or diffuse (meningovascular non-paretic)
- neurosyphilis. These signs occur sometimes in association with
- severe clinical symptoms, sometimes without clinical symptoms.=
-
-
-=Case 34.= John Bennett, 28, was brought to the Psychopathic Hospital
-much confused. His brother, who came with him, said that he had been a
-very heavy drinker but had given up drinking about four months before.
-He had recently had a cold but was otherwise in good health up to the
-night before admission. On this night, Bennett had become suddenly
-excited and went into his mother’s room, at the common home, and began
-to curse her. However, he was put to bed safely, but on the next morning
-began to moan continuously. After some hours of moaning, he was brought
-to the hospital. Here he remained difficult to manage, being irritable,
-noisy, and resistive. Questions he either would not or could not answer,
-and there was even no evidence that he understood questions. However,
-within a few hours, it was clear that he was slowly coming out of the
-confused state. On the following day, it was possible even to rouse him
-and get his name. The confusion gradually cleared still further and, by
-the end of three days, he had become mentally absolutely well so far as
-could be determined.
-
-He then informed us that he had had a chancre about five or six months
-before, followed by a secondary skin eruption; that he had received four
-injections of salvarsan (the last, a month before admission) and three
-injections of mercury. At about the time of the last injection of
-salvarsan, he had developed headache with pain and slight stiffness in
-the back of his neck; and a fortnight later, he began to have dizzy
-spells, followed during the last week by difficulty in hearing. There
-was amnesia for everything that happened after his spell of sudden
-excitement on the evening before admission, and this amnesia was never
-lifted for the four days that followed.
-
-=Physically=, Bennett was very well built and muscular. Nor were there
-any evidences of disease outside the nervous system. There was some
-slight stiffness of the neck and slight pain on movement of the head,
-which probably ought to be attributed to meningitis. The =neurological
-examination= showed tendon reflexes all normal, and normal sensations.
-There were, in fact, no neurological signs except that both pupils were
-dilated; the left was larger than the right. Both pupils reacted to
-light but reacted very poorly. They reacted much better to
-accommodation.
-
-The W. R. proved to be positive, as might well be expected in a man
-whose infection had taken place less than six months before. The
-globulin and albumin of the cerebrospinal fluid were in great excess, of
-a degree which we clinically express by ++++. The W. R. of the fluid
-also was strongly positive down to 0.1 of a cmm. The gold sol reaction
-was the “paretic” type, and there were 228 cells per cmm.
-
- 1. How early may clinical evidence of neurosyphilis set in after
- infection? Craig found one case of “brain syphilis” occurring one
- month after infection. Frye claims a case of tabes dorsalis
- developing six weeks after infection. Craig states that he has had
- three cases of brain syphilis occurring within six months, and six
- within a year of infection.
-
- 2. What effect did the salvarsan injections have in causing or
- preventing the symptoms in this case? Nonne sums up the
- neurorecidive question as follows: Since the introduction of
- salvarsan therapy for neurosyphilis, paralyses of various cranial
- nerves are seen more frequently. This higher frequency is in part
- only apparent since more attention has been paid of late to
- auditory and labyrinthine disorders. On the whole, however, it
- must be considered that salvarsan does mobilize spirochete foci
- which without salvarsan therapy would perhaps have remained
- latent. Probably we are here dealing in some instances with fresh
- infections of neurosyphilis, in other cases with a Herxheimer
- reaction. Ehrlich believed that these latent foci occur
- particularly in places with stagnant blood current; as, for
- instance, in the narrow bony canals. This hypothesis, sufficient
- in some instances, is less satisfactory for cases of peripheral
- neuritis, for example.
-
- 3. What treatment is indicated? Intensive antisyphilitic treatment
- is strongly indicated. Whatever may be the truth concerning the
- production of neuro-recurrences (“neurorecidives”) it is certain
- that the symptoms usually vanish with a continuance of salvarsan
- therapy. The important point is to give efficient treatment, and
- in a case like Bennett’s improvement is fairly certain unless some
- serious insult occurs before the remedial efforts have been given
- time. It is still an open question whether intraspinous treatment
- is more efficient in such cases than intensive intravenous
- injections of salvarsan. In Bennett’s case diarsenol was injected
- intravenously twice a week in 0.6 gm. doses, reënforced with
- intramuscular injections of mercury salicylate and potassium iodid
- by mouth. Under this treatment improvement began slowly and in a
- few months he was symptomatically well and after three months his
- tests were practically negative.
-
-
- =JUVENILE PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“juvenile paresis”) with OPTIC
- ATROPHY.=
-
-
-=Case 35.= Mary Coughlin, a blind girl of 16 years, was brought to the
-hospital in a state of great excitement, laughing and crying
-alternately. The neurologist is entitled to think of blindness, and
-particularly of the optic atrophy which Mary showed, as probably due to
-syphilis. However, there was no history of syphilis in the father, who
-died in an accident at the age of 40, or the mother, who died at 45, of
-heart trouble. An elder sister was married and well; two younger sisters
-were living and well. The fifth sibling, a boy, had died in infancy.
-There had been no miscarriages. In fact, the only point in favor of
-syphilis was the somewhat far-fetched point that the younger brother of
-the patient had died in infancy.
-
-The patient’s history was rather suggestive of some other diagnosis. Her
-birth had been normal, she walked and talked at 13 months, was at school
-from six to twelve, reaching the seventh grade, and was considered
-bright. At three years of age, she had been run down by a car and
-dragged under the fender for a considerable distance. Her head was hurt
-but the patient did not lose consciousness in the accident. Fainting
-spells began at 11, in which spells the patient would lose consciousness
-for a minute or two. About this time, the patient’s eyesight had begun
-to fail, and for some four years she had been entirely blind. Headaches
-had come on of late.
-
-The Coughlin case, except for the above-mentioned suspicion of
-syphilitic optic atrophy, might be regarded as an unusual example of a
-post-traumatic disease.
-
-We found her to be fairly well developed and nourished; there was a
-deformity of the lower half of the sternum and of the third and fourth
-ribs on the right side. There were no other physical phenomena found
-upon systematic examination. The left pupil still reacted to light; the
-right failed to react, but this lack of reaction could not be regarded
-as of Argyll-Robertson nature on account of the finding of optic atrophy
-with the ophthalmoscope.
-
-=Mentally=, it appeared that the patient’s retention of school knowledge
-was poor, though her blindness for four years had doubtless given her
-little opportunity to keep such information fresh. Rather strangely,
-Mary gave utterance to many delusions: first, expecting to receive her
-sight by an operation on the head; second, to write a book of her
-doings; third, to buy a house for the children; fourth, would pay $3000
-for the house, earning the money by working at a tailor’s or as a
-trained nurse; fifth, to go on the stage to earn money by dancing;
-sixth, will have lots of money.
-
-One of Mary’s characteristic statements is as follows: “Won’t it be
-lovely when I can see Dr. H.’s face in heaven or some other lovely
-place? Dr. H. was a grand doctor to me, and when we get together again
-we are going to Tremont Temple and keep us together. I am going to do
-some dancing and play the piano. I am going to graduate at the high
-school and go to Trinity College in Washington, and I hope I shall be a
-faithful keeper of mother’s tomb.”
-
-The patient was at times euphoric and expansive.
-
-At this stage, what with optic atrophy, euphoria, and expansive
-delusions, we should perhaps be entitled, had Mary been an adult, to
-offer the diagnosis GENERAL PARESIS. In fact, on the whole, any other
-than a syphilitic cause for the optic atrophy was exceedingly doubtful.
-Brain tumor of a nature to produce optic atrophy might very improbably
-last so long as five years. There was no evidence of any intoxication at
-the time when the blindness occurred.
-
-The W. R. was positive in the blood and spinal fluid; there was a
-positive globulin test, and an excess albumin as well as 15 cells per
-cmm.
-
- 1. What is the significance of Mary’s trauma at three years? So far
- as we are aware, none.
-
- 2. What light could be thrown by a W. R. study of the family? In
- some instances, much light is thrown; in the present case all
- three living sisters of the patient have been examined and their
- serum W. R.’s have been found negative.
-
- 3. What is the prognosis of juvenile general paresis? Death within a
- few years, as in general paresis in adults. The patients live
- rarely more than four or five years after the onset of symptoms.
- Mary Coughlin died a year and a half after the above examination,
- namely, in her eighteenth year, some seven years after the onset
- of symptoms.
-
- 4. What can be said of treatment? A few favorable results have been
- reported after intraspinous therapy (Swift-Ellis). Too little work
- has been done with systematic treatment of juvenile neurosyphilis,
- both paretic and non-paretic, to permit important conclusions at
- this time.
-
- 5. How can we explain the infection of this sibling whereas the
- others, both younger and older, escaped? It would seem that we
- would have to discard the hypothesis of a congenital infection and
- consider that it was acquired accidentally during the lifetime of
- the patient. Considering the prevalence of syphilis it is rather
- to be wondered that more such cases of “innocent” infection do not
- occur in children. We may recall how many instances of juvenile
- gonorrhea occur. In a case as this where the symptoms calling
- attention to syphilis necessarily occur so long after the original
- infection it is practically impossible to trace the origin of the
- infection.
-
-
- =The diagnosis of JUVENILE PARESIS is often easy.=
-
-
-=Case 36.= Theresa Mullen, an under-sized girl of 12 years, presented a
-remarkable appearance due to congenital amputations of the fingers and
-toes. She lay in bed, drivelling and making unintelligible cries. It
-appeared that the patient weighed about 12 pounds at birth and was very
-fat; that she had been fed on condensed milk, had survived cholera
-infantum, whooping cough, and, as the parents said, “two kinds of
-measles.”
-
-Theresa had gone to school at 5 years, reaching the third grade at the
-age of 9; but at this time, she began to lose ground and was put in a
-class for backward children. Moreover, at about this time, the teachers
-noticed spells of causeless laughter and meaningless twisting back and
-forth. Theresa would also scream at night, looking about the room; once,
-rising and crying, “Take him away, that black thing,” though no
-appropriate object was present. There had been little or no complaint of
-headache. Theresa had been deteriorating for some time, and for a year
-past had been having increased difficulty in walking. For two months the
-child had not spoken intelligible words; for the last week, she had been
-incontinent.
-
-The =diagnosis= was almost obvious from the manual and pedal deformities
-taken in connection with the saddle-back deformity of the nose. It was
-interesting in connection with the contentions of W. W. Graves, that the
-scapulae were scaphoid in type.
-
-Accordingly, the history given by the parents seemed consistent enough.
-The parents were both 36 years of age, having married at 23. The first
-pregnancy was a miscarriage at two months, of unknown cause. Theresa
-came next; thirdly, came a miscarriage at three months; fourthly, a
-girl, who is not strong or well physically, has suffered much from
-headaches and sore throat, but is fairly bright. The fifth pregnancy
-resulted in a boy, who is bright but of under-size. Three more
-pregnancies resulted in miscarriage.
-
-Taking into account the above-mentioned physical characteristics, the
-personal history, and the family history of Theresa, the diagnosis could
-hardly be in doubt even in the absence of a lack of pupillary reaction
-to light on the right side, infantilism of genitalia, positive W. R.’s
-of serum and spinal fluid, positive globulin, and excess albumin, 34
-cells per cmm. and the paretic type of gold sol reaction which were
-found.
-
-The =prognosis= of this case appears to be rapid deterioration,
-terminating in death within a few months. Now and again, however, some
-such cases spontaneously improve. Such a case as that of Theresa Mullen
-is always disheartening in itself but suggests the social value of
-Wassermann tests in the other members of the family. The other children
-of the Mullen family proved to be suffering also from syphilis, since
-their blood sera all showed a positive W. R.
-
- 1. What is the characteristic age of onset in JUVENILE PARESIS? An
- impression has prevailed in some quarters that the typical onset
- of juvenile paresis is in the adolescent years, and Clouston’s
- first case (1877) developed in a boy of 16. Thierry’s 58 cases,
- developing from the 8th to the 20th year, averaged 14 years of age
- at onset. Mott’s 22 cases from the 8th to the 23d year, averaged
- 17 years at onset. According to Clouston, juvenile paresis
- develops most often at puberty (15 to 17 years). It is sometimes
- claimed that cases developing symptoms early live longer, and that
- juvenile cases developing symptoms after the 20th year run a short
- course. For a case developing in the 5th year, see John
- Friedreich, Case No. 77.
-
- 2. What may be concluded from the physical signs (congenital
- amputations) present in this case before the development of mental
- symptoms? Some cases of juvenile paresis appear to show no
- physical signs whatever in childhood. While these amputations
- might be the accidental result of a difficult delivery, it is more
- probable that they are due to a syphilitic process.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Juvenile paresis—congenital amputation of digits. This case reached
- fourth grade in school before deterioration.
-]
-
-
- =CONGENITAL SYPHILIS is apparently capable of producing simple
- FEEBLEMINDEDNESS (that is, a form of disease non-paretic,
- non-tabetic, without special tendency to progression, and without
- tendency to vascular insults).=
-
-
-=Case 37.= Isaac Goldstein was a small boy of six years and seven
-months, with a father known to be suffering from general paresis. The
-child was very irritable and nervous and very difficult to manage, but
-would hardly have been the subject of medical attention except in a
-family study suggested by the paresis of the father.
-
-The child had been born at term and had apparently undergone a normal
-development. Physically, he showed no definite signs of congenital
-syphilis. In fact, the physical examination was to all intents and
-purposes negative. The W. R. of the serum, however, proved to be
-positive. Mental tests showed that his mental age was that of a child of
-a little over five years. Taking all things into account, it is probable
-that he should be regarded, therefore, as somewhat retarded mentally.
-
- 1. Is syphilis answerable for the mental retardation in this case?
- Provided that the family is free from feeblemindedness and mental
- disease, it would seem that the retardation of a congenital
- syphilitic should perhaps be regarded as syphilitic in origin. Of
- course, the institutions for the feebleminded have not shown
- exceedingly high percentages of syphilitic children in various W.
- R. surveys; still, the percentage of positive reactions in
- institutions for the feebleminded is clearly higher than the
- incidence of congenital syphilis shown in the population at large.
- Hence, we may conclude that syphilis is one of the etiological
- factors in the production of feeblemindedness. Dr. W. E. Fernald,
- of the Waverley School for the Feebleminded, has recently pointed
- out that the syphilitic cases belong rather in the lower grades
- (idiots and imbeciles) of feeblemindedness than in the higher
- (morons).
-
- 2. Can we guess what the pathological anatomy and histology of the
- brain may be in such cases? The Waverley studies now in process
- seem to indicate that some cases have little or no gross
- alterations, but show a few slight traces of lymphocytic
- accumulations discovered upon extended search, and a certain
- tendency to the appearance of rod cells in various foci. But the
- whole matter is still _sub judice_. It is a question whether these
- traces of chronic inflammation are the residuals of a more active
- process or the beginnings of a process that is about to be more
- active.
-
- 3. How characteristic is a positive W. R. in the serum of a child
- without physical stigmata of congenital syphilis? If we limit the
- term _stigmata_ to the major and more important signs, we must
- reply that it is not unusual to find positive W. R.’s in sera of
- physically normal-looking children. Except in family studies, such
- cases will often escape notice, either because there are no
- stigmata whatever, or because such stigmata as exist are of a
- minor nature and regarded as unimportant anomalies. Some of these
- cases occur in the clinics later in life as so-called _syphilis
- hereditaria tarda_. If one wishes to discover these cases with
- late development of symptoms before their full bloom, the most
- obvious method is to examine carefully the children of known
- syphilitics.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Scaphoid Scapulae.
-]
-
-
- =JUVENILE TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“juvenile tabes”); TREATMENT.=
-
-
-=Case 38.= The point in presenting Archibald Sherry, a JUVENILE TABETIC
-of 12 years on admission, is perhaps to exhibit pride in therapeutic
-results.
-
-There was little or no doubt of the diagnosis; in an adult, the
-phenomenon would be called tabes dorsalis with a question of general
-paresis. The right pupil was larger than the left and reacted neither to
-light nor to distance. There was a slight tremor of the tongue and of
-the outstretched hands. The knee-jerks and ankle-jerks could not be
-obtained, nor could the periosteal reflexes in the legs. There was a
-slight unsteadiness in the gait and in various finer movements, and a
-slight ataxia of the legs. There was not a classical Romberg sign but
-there was slight swaying in Romberg position. The teeth were
-Hutchinsonian. For the rest, the physical examination was practically
-negative.
-
-The family history was of interest. On the paternal side there was
-nervousness as well as alcoholism and degeneracy. The maternal
-grandmother had cancer. Archibald’s father was immoral and alcoholic.
-There was a girl four years older than Archibald, who, though nervous
-and unstable, has shown no signs or symptoms of syphilis and does not
-yield a W. R. in blood or spinal fluid.
-
-Archibald himself was born at term, a large child, who, however, lost
-weight rapidly, developing a marked skin eruption on head and back three
-weeks after birth. This skin disease lasted for a month and a half and
-then spontaneously disappeared. Archibald remained weak and sickly, not
-walking until three years of age. However, he did well in school up to
-the end of his 11th year, when he failed to keep up with the children.
-He had been an amiable child and had gotten on well with his playmates.
-Some time in his 10th year physical disability had begun; there was
-numbness in the legs with weakness; at times, actual inability to walk.
-The right pupil was noticed by the mother to have increased in size; the
-eyelashes had turned white. There was pain over the left eye and a
-feeling of weight on top of the head. Speech became difficult or even
-confused.
-
-Consistently enough, the W. R. both in blood and spinal fluid was
-positive. Globulin and albumin were present in large amounts; there were
-150 cells per cmm.
-
-Granting that this be in some sense a case of juvenile tabes we may
-raise a doubt whether the case is one of congenital syphilis. The W.
-R.’s of the blood of both father and mother are negative. Syphilis is
-denied by them. The nervous and unstable older sister failed to show
-definite symptoms of syphilis or a positive W. R. There had been no
-miscarriages or stillbirths. The question arises whether the
-Hutchinsonian teeth do not indicate congenital syphilis. It appears,
-however, that it is possible to develop Hutchinsonian teeth if syphilis
-is acquired before the teeth are formed. We have no data as to how or
-why this particular baby should have acquired syphilis, if he did so
-acquire it, at the age of three weeks. On the whole, sceptics may doubt
-our suggestion that the case is one of acquired juvenile tabes. Possibly
-the question is academic so far as treatment is concerned.
-
-=Prognosis=: The rarity of juvenile tabes is such that little can be
-said as to prognosis. Three and a half years have passed since a few
-injections of salvarsan were made. The pains above mentioned rapidly
-disappeared, the gait became steadier, the attacks of confusion ceased,
-and the speech improved. Unfortunately, on account of a lack of
-coöperation on the part of Archibald’s mother, we have been unable to
-continue treatment. However, we have from time to time followed the
-patient in his home and he seems to have shown no falling back after the
-initial improvement. It would be of great value could we know the
-situation in the spinal fluid at the present time.
-
- 1. Is there any explanation why paresis should occur in some
- juveniles and tabes in others? There is no available explanation
- for this difference nor any for the characteristic early optic
- atrophy of juvenile tabetics.
-
-
-
-
- Be frustrate, all ye stratagems of Hell,
- And, devilish machinations, come to nought!
-
- Paradise Regained, lines 180–181
-
-
-
-
- III. PUZZLES AND ERRORS IN THE DIAGNOSIS OF NEUROSYPHILIS
-
-
-This part of the case collection, dealing with puzzles and errors, is
-ushered in by six cases (39–44) drawn from a group of errors in
-diagnosis made some years since at the Danvers Hospital. These six are
-autopsied cases. Attention is called to the fact that modern methods of
-diagnosis might have prevented the errors.
-
-
- =DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS (“cerebrospinal syphilis”) versus PARETIC
- NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 39.= Caroline Davis, dead at 49 years, was a case of error in the
-diagnosis of general paresis. Like Cases 40 to 44, Case 39 was
-diagnosticated by the full Danvers staff as a case of general paresis;
-however, it must be added, before the days of the W. R. and the modern
-methods of systematic diagnosis. As will transpire in the sequel, there
-is a large question whether Case 39 is not after all really a case of
-neurosyphilis, possibly not of the paretic group. The details are as
-follows:
-
-Caroline Davis was a normal school girl till 15, apt in studies, mill
-worker till marriage at 18; one child, dead (cause unknown). Habits
-good. Moderate deafness set in in the forties and in 1901 patient became
-completely deaf in three months’ time. In 1905 she became unable to take
-care of her house and had a shock in which the right leg was affected.
-
-On commitment patient showed good development and nutrition with slight
-enlargement of capillaries of cheeks, redness and roughening of skin of
-right ankle. Teeth absent. Slight radial and brachial arteriosclerosis.
-Urine negative. Sluggish pupil reactions to light both directly and
-consensually. Deafness absolute, bone conduction defective. Arm reflexes
-brisk, knee-jerks equal, brisk. Bilateral Babinski reaction more marked
-on the right side, tremor of tongue, Romberg’s sign, gait defective.
-Speech stumbling, writing clear, without tremor.
-
-Communicated by writing only. Consciousness normal, disorientation for
-day of month, for place (misnames hospital) and for persons (recognizing
-nurses, not patients).
-
-Patient wrote many letters complaining of pain, headaches and especially
-of pain in the abdomen and side. The patient was thought to show a
-slight defect of memory, but her deafness rendered diagnosis difficult.
-The patient died suddenly on May 23, 1908, shortly after supper, falling
-backwards, and dying in five minutes with marked respiratory distress.
-
-=Post Mortem Findings.= The =cause of death= was not clear. The heart’s
-blood and cerebrospinal fluid were sterile. There was a small hemorrhage
-in the anterior part of the right ventricle derived from a small artery
-of the caudate nucleus. There was about 400 cc. of blood between the
-dura mater and the pia mater. There was a slight sclerosis of the basal
-and Sylvian arteries. The brain substance was uniformly softer than
-normal.
-
-It is possible that the hemorrhage had taken place some time before the
-patient’s fall and that the brain substance had swollen in consequence.
-Just before the fall she had a weeping spell.
-
-The =anatomical diagnoses= were as follows:
-
-Obesity, unequal pupils, fresh wound near left ear, edema of legs,
-slight focal adhesive pleuritis, hypostatic congestion of lungs, chronic
-endocarditis, chronic myocarditis, congestion of kidneys, congestion of
-pancreas, subacute splenitis, chronic adhesive pelvic peritonitis,
-hematoma and cystic condition of Fallopian tubes, =calvarium dense= and
-thick, subdural hemorrhage, slight =chronic leptomeningitis=, general
-=cerebral atrophy=, marked in tips of =frontal lobes=, old =cyst of
-softening= between left corpora albicantia and optic chiasm, small
-punctures of left ear drum, drums opaque, =chronic spinal
-leptomeningitis=; brain weight, 1190 grams.
-
-There were marked firm interadhesions between dura and pia throughout. A
-lumbar puncture soon after admission in 1907 had shown:
-
- Per cent
- Endothelial cells 10
- Lymphocytes 30
- Plasma cells 0
- Phagocytes 0
- Polymorphonuclear cells 51
- Unclassified 9
- Fibroblasts 0
- Cells in 100 fields 125
-
-It will be noted that the lumbar puncture yielded no plasma cells and
-yet showed 30% of lymphocytes. Alzheimer, in 1904, attempted to
-distinguish the histology of the cerebral syphilitic from that of the
-general paretic, maintaining that _lymphocytosis was the characteristic
-feature of the ordinary neurosyphilitic_, _whereas plasma cells were
-associated with the lymphocytes in the paretic_. This case showed
-=lymphocytic= deposits. To be sure, they were decidedly subordinate in
-the cerebral cortex, cerebellum, and basal ganglia, to the marked
-evidences of nerve cell destruction, although there were perivascular
-infiltrations about a few of the larger vessels in the white matter of
-the cerebral cortex.
-
-The spinal cord, however, showed a most severe infiltration, especially
-in the gray matter, where the infiltration accompanied severe nerve cell
-changes and arterial changes. The pia mater of the spinal cord was also
-packed with mononuclear elements, among which, however, no plasma cells
-could be found.
-
-But although the inflammatory changes in the shape of lymphocytosis were
-relatively more prominent in the spinal cord than in the cortex, yet the
-cortex yielded evidence of an exceedingly marked destructive process.
-Perhaps no layer of any of the areas of the cortex examined failed to
-show some atrophic alteration. The upper layers of the cortex were
-everywhere more severely diseased than the lower layers. Here we are
-dealing with an instance of an active meningomyelitis and subcortical
-encephalitis. It is, of course, probable that the W. R., had it been
-performed, would have been positive in this case. On the basis of the
-histology, we are inclined to regard the clinical picture in this case
-as belonging among cases of NON-PARETIC DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS.
-
-This case, as also the next several, is especially instructive in
-teaching the difficulty in differentiating paretic and non-paretic
-neurosyphilis. Not only is this difficulty met in clinical diagnosis,
-but in pathological diagnosis as well.
-
-The histological diagnosis depends in large part on the work of the
-Nissl-Alzheimer school, which has received great recognition. At the
-present time, however, there is beginning to be considerable doubt as to
-the entire validity of this teaching. At any rate there are many
-borderline cases in which the differentiation is well nigh impossible.
-In this case note chronic meningoencephalitis, with cortical
-degeneration, in the absence of plasmocytosis.
-
-From the clinical standpoint the intensity of the W. R., the character
-of the gold sol reaction, and the result of therapy have added new
-points in differentiation. Much more work controlled by autopsies is
-still needed, however, to put us on sure ground in borderline cases.
-
-
- =VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS(?) versus PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 40.= Case 40 like Case 41 was an error in the diagnosis of general
-paresis which might be regarded as academic rather than practical. Both
-were cases of arteriosclerotic brain disease with severe cerebellar
-involvement. Case 40 had a spinal cord that was not quite normal. There
-was a tabetiform lesion in the cervical spinal cord (not elsewhere),
-together with a unilateral degeneration suggesting in some respects a
-radicular origin. The most striking feature, however, of Case 40 as in
-Case 41, was a lesion of the cerebellum. In Case 40 the dentate nuclei
-were in large part destroyed by cysts of softening, although the
-cerebellar cortex was fairly well preserved on both sides. The details
-of Case 40 are as follows:
-
-H. F., male, gear maker, born 1850.
-
-=Heredity.= Maternal grandmother insane. Mother insane at 52, became
-demented and lost use of limbs, died at 71. Aunt insane.
-
-=Personal History.= Common school education. Capable workman till within
-a few months. Early in life alcoholic. Drunk almost every week until
-1899 or 1900. Irritable, nervous, selfish, loose in relations with
-women. Venereal disease denied by wife. Married in 1883. Three frail
-children. No miscarriages. Neuralgia in 1901 or 1902.
-
-January, 1904, patient left carriage shop on account of mistakes in
-work, became more pleasant, childish, fearful, talkative, did funny
-things, later became vagrant, stole from fruit stores, smoked cigarettes
-picked up in the street, and became restless and irritable.
-
-Committed to Danvers, June 24, 1904, with slightly enlarged heart,
-somewhat heightened blood pressure, and a slight sediment of epithelial
-cells in urine.
-
-Romberg’s sign was present, but there was little or no demonstrable
-incoördination otherwise. Very slight tremor of fingers. Left knee-jerk
-absent, right obtained on reinforcement. Achilles jerk absent. Triceps,
-wrist and normal plantar reflexes present. Pupils react to
-accommodation, but very slightly, if at all, to light. Sensations normal
-except in legs. The legs show preservation of tactile and temperature
-senses, but abolition of pain sense except over dorsum of foot.
-
-Speech showed slurring of syllables and “brigrade” for “brigade.”
-Disorientation for time, place and in part for persons. Admitted that
-his work had been deficient but regarded himself as well. Emotionally
-variable, crying at times and suddenly becoming jocular. Eloped July 3
-and somehow reached his wife’s house in a neighboring city.
-
-Euphoria persisted. The pupils continued Argyll-Robertson, and the
-knee-jerks remained absent. Became oriented for place and partially as
-to time (month and day of week correct).
-
-During 1905 failure became rapid, with ataxia of legs, persistent
-euphoria, and loss of weight.
-
-Convulsions, regarded as general paretic, developed in 1906. Death
-sudden, December 7, 1906.
-
-=Post Mortem Findings.= The =cause of death= was streptococcus
-septicemia, probably derived from a gangrenous bronchopneumonia or
-related with a small thrombus of the right auricular appendix. There was
-also an acute purulent otitis media, mastoiditis and sphenoidal
-sinusitis, as well as extensive decubitus. From this decubitus or from
-the intestinal tract may have been derived the numerous colonies of
-_bacillus coli communis_ which developed on plates from the
-cerebrospinal fluid.
-
-=Arteriosclerosis= was little in evidence, being confined to the
-coronary, right vertebral and carotid arteries (slight in all). _Cysts
-of softening existed in the posterior part of each dentate nucleus_ and
-may probably be interpreted as indicating vascular disease.
-
-=Chronic disease outside the nervous system= was prominent and in part
-suggestive of senile findings; milky patches of pericardium, adhesions
-about liver and gall-bladder, adhesions about spleen, adhesions and
-fibrous thickening of parietal peritoneum, adhesions in both pleural
-cavities, chronic diffuse nephritis, hypertrophy of bladder wall, dense
-calvarium, dural adhesions.
-
-The =nervous system= showed several unexpected features. The _absence of
-chronic leptomeningitis_ was striking: the pia mater was everywhere
-delicate and transparent except that the walls of the cerebellar and
-chiasmal cisternæ were thickened and that there were slight opacities
-along the sulcal veins of the convexity. Brain weight 1090 grams. There
-was a generalized =sclerosis and pigmentation of the cerebral cortex=.
-The sclerosis varied in degree and was most marked in the prefrontal
-regions, the anterior halves of the superior frontal gyri, the middle
-third of the right precentral gyrus, the region of the splenium on the
-left side, and the sagittal rami. If the _bacillus coli communis_ found
-in the cerebrospinal fluid had any effect upon the consistence of the
-brain, obviously hard to prove in a brain of leathery consistence at the
-outset, it was shown only in the right Rolandic area in the vicinity of
-the sclerotic part of the precentral gyrus. =Granular ependymitis= of
-all ventricles. Weight of cerebellum, pons and bulb, 135 grams.
-
-Perhaps the most remarkable feature of all in the case was the
-occurrence of =cysts of softening= in the posterior part of each
-=dentate nucleus=. For discussion, see Case 41.
-
-
- =VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS (?) versus PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 41=, like Case 40, was one of arteriosclerotic brain disease with
-severe cerebellar involvement. Here is another case in which the Danvers
-staff made a diagnosis of general paresis without dissenting voice.
-There were some tabetic symptoms, and the spinal cord at autopsy did
-show a moderate lymphocytic infiltration of the meninges, entirely
-consistent with the picture in the spinal fluid. In this case, the
-dentate nuclei of the cerebellum were not destroyed as in Case 40, but
-were affected by cell atrophies of variable degree in different parts of
-the nuclei. There was also a severe gliosis of the cerebellar cortex.
-The left hemisphere of the cerebellum was more severely diseased than
-the right. The cortex showed far more marked and generalized cell
-atrophies throughout the layers than did Case 40. The details of this
-case, which was that of a colored coachman, Samuel North, are as
-follows:
-
-He was born in 1871. Learned to read and write at school. Stableman and
-coachman. Alcoholic till 1902. Took much quinine, possibly impairing
-hearing thereby. Memory impaired and growing worse since 1902. Gait
-unsteady for a longer but unknown period. August 13, 1907, wandered
-about, instead of attending boot-black stand, muttered, talked
-incoherently. In the next few days talked about religion and apparently
-had hallucinations of hearing. Committed August 16, 1907.
-
-On commitment stoop-shouldered, flat-chested. Gait staggering.
-Unsteadiness in Romberg’s position. Incoördination of arms and fingers.
-Coarse tremor of tongue. Tremor of lower jaw. Exaggeration of left
-knee-jerk and diminution of right. Exaggerated Achilles jerks. Spurious
-left ankle clonus. Questionable Babinski reaction of left side.
-Abdominal and epigastric reflexes present but cremasteric absent. Left
-pupil smaller than right and fails to react to light. Reaction of right
-pupil sluggish. Moderate defect of hearing of both sides.
-
-During the first week the patient developed hallucinations of sight and
-hearing, but of no other senses. Disorientation for time, place, and
-persons. Answers to arithmetical problems given with assurance but as a
-rule incorrectly (as 17 and 32 are 90; 18 divided by 3 is 88).
-Handwriting scarcely legible. Memory poor, especially for recent events
-(recalled a lumbar puncture as an exercise in baptism). Impressibility
-and attention poor. Euphoria.
-
-Death after gradual failure July 29, 1908.
-
- Lumbar puncture showed: Per Cent.
- Endothelial cells 9
- Lymphocytes 81
- Plasma cells 6
- Phagocytes 0
- Polymorphonuclear cells 4
- Unclassified 0
- Fibroblasts 0
- Cells in 100 fields 700
-
-=Post Mortem Findings.= The cerebrospinal fluid showed a pure culture of
-_Bacillus coli communis_, and the heart’s blood showed many colonies of
-an unidentified bacillus. Culture from mesenteric lymph nodes sterile.
-
-The =cause of death= is somewhat in doubt. There was an early pneumonic
-process with fibrinous pleurisy, and there was an early acute
-hemorrhagic ileitis with a very slight overlying peritonitis and slight
-corresponding enlargement of mesenteric lymph nodes. There was an
-infection of the meninges with _Bacillus coli communis_.
-
-Evidences of =chronic disease outside the nervous system= were: coronary
-and pulmonary arteriosclerosis, chronic fibrous endocarditis, mitral
-sclerosis, aortic sclerosis with calcification, chronic splenitis,
-chronic interstitial nephritis, hepatic atrophy (wt., 900 grams),
-thickening of cartilaginous portion of right auricle (old trauma), scars
-of apices of lungs.
-
-The =calvarium= was dense and the =dura mater= everywhere adherent. The
-=arachnoidal villi= were but slightly developed, but there was one small
-focus of cortical herniation through the dura mater of the left middle
-cranial fossa. The =pia mater= was delicate except for slight opacities
-along sulci. There was some pial thickening over the region of the
-interparietal sulci on both sides. There was pial pigmentation
-anteriorly and superiorly.
-
-There is no gross evidence of intracranial arteriosclerosis, except (1)
-that afforded by the lesions of the dentate nuclei of the cerebellum
-mentioned below and (2) the swerving to the right of the basilar artery,
-possibly due not to arteriosclerotic lengthening of the artery but to an
-unusual shape of the pons (see below).
-
-The =brain= weighed 1245 grams (cerebellum and pons 165 grams). =The
-anatomical diagnoses of central nervous system= were:
-
-Slight general encephalomalacia (post mortem imbibition of fluid, 31
-hours). Slight gliosis of right prefrontal and frontal gyri. Slight
-gliosis of right optic thalamus. Generalized granular ependymitis,
-especially near fornix and about foramina of Monro. Anomaly of pons (not
-gliotic, but possessing far more white matter on the left side than the
-right). Severe arteriosclerosis confined to the dentate nuclei of the
-cerebellum.
-
-As we now look over the data in Cases 40 and 41 we are inclined to ask
-the question, whether modern systematic diagnosis would not have shown
-these cases to be NEUROSYPHILITIC? One is inclined to answer this
-question in the affirmative, on the basis that Case 40 showed somewhat
-questionable Argyll-Robertson pupils, and Case 41 showed unilateral
-Argyll-Robertson effect. Both cases showed Romberg sign, but the dentate
-nucleus and other cerebellar disease in each case may in some way have
-contributed to or imitated this phenomenon. Whether Case 40 was a
-tabetic must remain a question, but Case 41 must be regarded as a case
-with spinal and meningeal changes highly characteristic of syphilis.
-
-
- =VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS plus TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“tabes
- dorsalis”) simulating paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”).
- Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 42.= The case of Elizabeth Brown was at one time carefully studied
-by Dr. A. M. Barrett in his work on mental diseases associated with
-cerebral arteriosclerosis and, like Case 43, was one in which tabes
-dorsalis was a factor. Elizabeth Brown’s maternal grandfather and mother
-were insane; there had also been insanity in a sister. Mrs. Brown was
-struck on the head at 44, and was unconscious for an hour, but there
-were no sequelae to this accident. At 48, there was a shock, or
-apoplectiform attack, followed by unconsciousness for two hours and by
-left hemiplegia, right ptosis, and thick speech. Mrs. Brown began to
-walk again after two weeks, but was found to be forgetful and
-fabulatory. She seemed at times to be hearing music, and somewhat
-repeatedly became helpless and unable to walk. She could not remember
-from day to day, showed incontinence of urine and feces, and was brought
-to the Danvers Hospital. The physical and mental deterioration was
-progressive. There were some signs of organic brain disease. The
-musculature was especially flabby on the left side. The left angle of
-the mouth drooped, and the left nasolabial fold was smoothed out. The
-arm movements were ataxic, the tongue protruded to the left, the right
-pupil reacted but slightly to light (eye blind from cataract), the
-knee-jerks, Achilles, wrist, and elbow reflexes, were absent. The
-patient was unable to stand, and there was a marked tremor of the hand,
-tongue, and lips. There was a zone of anesthesia for pain and tactile
-stimulation extending round the body, from the 3d to the 6th rib, and
-there were symmetrical areas of anesthesia on the inner surface of the
-forearms and the legs.
-
-The =autopsy= showed a =general arteriosclerosis= with =chronic= and
-=acute meningitis=. The brain weighed 1110 grams; the =pia mater= was
-moderately thickened; the basal vessels were highly arteriosclerotic.
-The brain itself, however, normal externally, upon dissection, showed a
-number of small cysts irregularly scattered in the white substance. The
-basal ganglia were porous, and there were several small cysts in the
-pons. =Microscopically=, there was evidence of severe vascular disease,
-involving not only the arteries but also the veins. It was the
-superficial rather than the deep arteries that were more often attacked.
-There was a marked =perivascular gliosis=. Extensive search yielded _no
-evidence of lymphocyte infiltrations_, either in the brain or in the
-spinal cord.
-
-The spinal cord showed degenerations in both the lateral and posterior
-columns, of which the explanation may possibly be like that in our
-paradigm, Case 1.
-
-Is the case of Elizabeth Brown one of neurosyphilis? We cannot
-definitely say on account of the non-availability of the modern
-systematic tests, but it may well be that the case, although certainly
-not one of paretic neurosyphilis, was one of TABES WITH VASCULAR
-COMPLICATIONS.
-
-
- =TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“tabes dorsalis”) with symptoms of cerebral
- origin producing a picture resembling taboparetic neurosyphilis
- (“taboparesis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 43.= Robert Allen was the fifth case of error in the diagnosis of
-general paresis analyzed some years since from the staff meeting records
-of the Danvers Hospital. The Allen case resembles the case of Elizabeth
-Brown in that there was a combination of tabetic phenomena with cerebral
-lesions of a non-paretic character at autopsy. But although there seemed
-to be an utter absence of inflammatory cells (lymphocytosis) in the case
-of Elizabeth Brown (42), there were some slight perivascular cell
-accumulations in the Allen case, with a few mononuclear cells suggestive
-of lymphocytes. The cerebrum, however, failed to show plasmocytosis. It
-was seriously diseased, showing a marked neuroglia proliferation about
-the atrophic nerve cells.
-
-Robert Allen was a printer coming from a long-lived race. The following
-are the main facts:
-
-Married in 1875 (two children, healthy); again married in 1893 (one
-child, healthy). Compositor from 1890. In 1898 and 1899 girdle and
-lancinating pains. Thereafter for several years gait was unsteady.
-During 1904 and 1905 freedom from pains and improvement in gait but
-gradually increasing irritability and nervousness. Stopped work on last
-of March, 1905, owing to sudden increase of irritability, emotionality,
-boastfulness, expansive schemes, and ataxia.
-
-Habits: no tobacco, very little alcohol at long intervals. No drug
-habits, no sexual irregularity known.
-
-Committed to Danvers April 3, 1905, with slight muscular development,
-poor nutrition, acne, irregular, poorly preserved teeth, gingivitis,
-flat-foot, slight radial arteriosclerosis, slight arcus senilis, a few
-hyaline casts, leucocytes, epithelial cells, and trace of albumin in the
-urine, scar in sulcus, and enlarged inguinal lymph nodes.
-
-Ataxic gait, Romberg’s sign, fibrillary twitching of chest, abdominal
-and facial muscles when standing; right pupil slightly larger than left,
-pupillary margins irregular, light reactions (electric bulb test) both
-consensual and direct absent, slight pupillary reaction in
-accommodation; biceps, triceps and wrist reflexes lively and equal;
-abdominal, cremasteric and plantar reflexes normal, knee-jerks, Achilles
-and front taps negative even on reinforcement.
-
-The patient himself stated that his ataxia began in 1904, that he had
-been under treatment for swelling of legs and feet and pain in limbs
-since 1903, and that there had been some trouble with limbs since 1895.
-He had been told that his disease was lead-poisoning. About three weeks
-before commitment patient said he had had an attack of unconsciousness.
-
-The patient’s speech showed considerable defect. Words were pronounced
-slowly with slurring and tripping especially of the labials. Orientation
-perfect. School knowledge well retained. The easier arithmetical
-problems were accurately performed. Memory imperfect for minor recent
-events. Estimations of space and time often very imperfect. Variability
-of mood, sometimes euphoric, sometimes tearful and irritable. Occasional
-expansive estimates of personal powers (“Can lift three five-hundred
-pound weights with one finger”). Indistinct expansive financial ideas.
-
-The patient continued oriented, euphoric, expansive, untidy, till
-October, 1905, but on October 12 developed an infection at the site of a
-callus on the sole of the foot and died with pyemic symptoms, October
-17.
-
-=Post Mortem Findings.= The =cause of death= was streptococcus
-septicemia with acute ulcerative colitis, acute splenitis, bilateral
-purulent pleuritis, multiple infarctions of lungs.
-
-There were no signs of =chronic disease outside the nervous system=
-except a moderate thickening of the mitral valves, and slight dural
-adhesions.
-
-The brain weighed 1450 grams. The vessels at the base showed a slight
-degree of sclerosis. There was a slight opacity of the frontal,
-parietal, and temporal pia overlying slightly atrophied convolutions,
-whose surfaces showed in a few places slight cuppings. The ependyma over
-the thalami and the floor of the fourth ventricle was finely roughened.
-The spinal cord showed a typical TABES DORSALIS.
-
-Although we probably cannot regard either Case 42 or Case 43 as a case
-of paretic neurosyphilis, and although it must remain doubtful whether
-they are cases of any form whatever of neurosyphilis (in the absence of
-the modern tests), yet it seems clear that both these cases may very
-well have been cases of neurosyphilis on account of the existence of a
-definite tabetic process in each. The symptoms of these cases, like
-those of Cases 38 to 41, suggest how difficult it must be _to make a
-clinical diagnosis of general paresis safely without employing available
-laboratory tests_. Yet how frequently in the past have neurologists
-brought data concerning various phenomena in long series of so-called
-paretics in which the error of diagnosis was certainly between 5 and 15%
-and frequently still greater. The entire question of the symptomatology
-of paretic and non-paretic neurosyphilis, therefore, needs re-opening
-and revision.
-
-
- =CEREBRAL GLIOSIS (probably non-syphilitic) producing the clinical
- picture of paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 44.= John Hughes was a hostler, and later assistant with a
-wholesale drug company, with which he remained for 32 years. He had been
-moderately but constantly alcoholic all his adult life up to 50 years of
-age, and at 45 had had an attack of so-called nervous prostration, in
-which his head had troubled him and he had been seclusive. At 49, he had
-a serious attack of otitis media, associated with delirium, swelling of
-the feet, and what was called rheumatism. After this attack of otitis
-media, Hughes appears to have been not altogether right.
-
-At 53, after a quarrel with his employer, Hughes quit work, began to
-trade a little in hens and pigs, became forgetful, especially of recent
-events, and did “a variety of peculiar things.” He was a married man but
-he had no children. There had been miscarriages but of unknown origin;
-venereal disease was denied. At 55, a week before admission, Hughes had
-a spell of unconsciousness for several hours, after which his speech was
-thick, and restlessness, insomnia, and a wandering tendency set in.
-Visual hallucinations, fabulation, tremors, “excited-looking” eyes, are
-described. He would sweep things from the dining-room table, pulled a
-hot stove into the middle of the floor, attempted to sweep paint off the
-floor, and cut up a carpet with a knife.
-
-The patient on commitment November 5, 1904, was well developed and
-nourished. The mucous membranes were rather pale. Bruises and
-excoriations of limbs. Harsh breathing at the base of each lung.
-Enlargement of heart; sounds irregular. Accentuation of aortic second
-sound; tension fair, rate 80. Slight brachial arteriosclerosis. Abdomen
-slightly distended. The urine contained a faint trace of albumin and
-many hyaline casts.
-
-Moderate tremor of extended hands. Slight tongue tremor. Romberg’s sign
-absent (slight swaying). Considerable ataxia of extremities (inability
-to stand with foot on opposite knee). Vision poor. Hearing could not be
-tested accurately. Prompt pupil reactions with direct light. Slight
-consensual reaction in left pupil, absent in right. Deep reflexes equal
-and lively.
-
-Quiet and orderly at first. Later restless and noisy. Questions were
-answered at times relevantly, more often irrelevantly. Patient
-irritable, intractable. Required repeated urging to take nourishment.
-Consciousness clouded. Orientation imperfect. Attendants are possibly
-“officers.” Date September, 1995. Slight errors in repeating alphabet.
-Mistakes in Lord’s Prayer with rhyming tendency. Simple arithmetical
-tests answered automatically with many mistakes. More complex
-combinations incorrect. Handwriting tremulous (noted as “typical of
-general paresis”). Auditory hallucinations (answering invisible
-persons), “All right, I’m coming.” Amnesia and confabulation. Q. “Have
-you had breakfast?” A. “No,” (later) “Yes, I had a very light
-breakfast.” Q. “What did you have?” A. “Anything that came along. A few
-green peas and beans that were left, bread and butter and pie. I had a
-good breakfast. Guess feed is very high.” Q. “Give names of your sisters
-and brothers.” A. “There are three or four I never see. I will have to
-think them up.” (Later)—“Lillie, Abbie, Julia, George.” On repetition of
-question, “Elizabeth, Julia, Annie and Lizzie.”
-
-Delusions somewhat doubtful. At no time euphoria.
-
-The patient remained only nine days in the hospital, developing diarrhea
-a week after admission.
-
-=Post Mortem Findings.= The =cause of death= was bilateral
-bronchopneumonia of hypostatic distribution, accompanied by bronchitis
-and acute splenitis. The intestinal tract was normal (despite the
-diarrhea). No cultures. The heart showed acute myocarditis.
-
-The vessels in general showed no sclerosis, except that the aorta showed
-a few patches with calcification near bifurcation. There was a moderate
-degree of mitral sclerosis. The kidneys showed a moderate degree of
-chronic interstitial nephritis. The heart weighed 530 grams and there
-was moderate dilatation of all the valves.
-
-There were some evidences of chronic disease outside the nervous system,
-namely, an obliterative pleuritis on the right side, chronic
-perisplenitis, and chronic external adhesive pachymeningitis.
-
-The =nervous system= showed a pia mater thin and transparent, with a
-moderate congestion of larger and smaller vessels. No noteworthy change
-of the brain substance or of the ventricles was found, except that the
-cerebral substance was of unusual firmness (autopsy twelve hours after
-death).
-
-It is clear that the brain was not wholly normal, exhibiting a general
-induration due in part to subpial gliosis and in part doubtless to
-perivascular gliosis. =Microscopically= the tissues showed features of
-great interest, especially multiple focal neuroglia cell proliferations
-of a perivascular distribution, considerable subpial fibrillar gliosis
-of an unusually focal type, and a rather general subpial cellular
-=gliosis=. Histologically, it seemed that this chronic progressive
-process had started, not so much in relation with dying nerve cells, as
-in relation with blood vessels. The =perivascular= deposits of neuroglia
-cells were confined almost exclusively to the infragranular cortex
-layers. It seems plain that the diagnosis of general paresis was not
-justified. It is probable that the diagnosis of neurosyphilis is not
-justified. The explanation may be that now and then cases of cerebral
-sclerosis may clinically imitate the neurosyphilitic process. It must be
-borne in mind that the diagnosis in this case was made, like the other
-cases at head of Part III, without the advantage of modern systematic
-methods. Clinically speaking, of course, there was no definite
-Argyll-Robertson pupil, although the consensual reaction, slight on the
-left side, was absent in the right pupil. The general picture appeared
-to be one of the so-called demented form of paretic neurosyphilis.
-
-
- =Differential diagnosis between NEUROSYPHILIS and NEURASTHENIA.=
-
-
-=Case 45.= Albert Robinson, a man of 28 years, was shipwrecked on one of
-the Great Lakes. The ship was on the rocks for eight days, and Robinson
-was under a great strain. Ever after the wreck, Robinson had felt severe
-pain in the head, neck, and back, and a feeling of great weakness
-whenever he exerted himself physically or mentally, and seven months
-after the wreck, he had several attacks of fainting.
-
-For a number of weeks he had worried a good deal about his inability to
-make money, especially as money was badly needed on account of his
-wife’s approaching confinement. A few days before entrance, Robinson had
-become very forgetful, and was unable to recall, the night before
-entrance, where he had been during the day. On the whole, however, on
-mental examination no actual evidence of memory defect could be shown to
-exist.
-
-=Physically=, Robinson was entirely negative, except for some hard
-glands in each groin. =Mentally=, there was little to show except
-depression, worry over his financial condition, and his inability to
-work. The serum W. R. proved negative.
-
-=Diagnosis=: On the whole, the diagnosis of psychoneurosis (see case
-Harrison (9)) due to the shock at the time of the shipwreck seemed to be
-proper. To be sure, the patient gave a history of a chancre at 25,
-treated for two years, after which he was declared cured.
-
-However, following up the clue of admitted syphilis, rigorous
-questioning elicited the fact that a few months before there had been
-diplopia, lasting part of a day.
-
-=Lumbar puncture= seemed desirable. The fluid was clear but contained
-125 cells per cmm. with appropriately increased amounts of albumin and
-globulin. The spinal fluid W. R. was positive. The diagnosis of
-CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS seemed established.
-
-The lesson of this case appears to be that perhaps we should never
-exclude syphilis until we have made an examination of the cerebrospinal
-fluid. The W. R. of the blood in meningovascular (non-paretic syphilis)
-is negative in many cases (the figure is sometimes set as high as 40%).
-
-=Treatment=: After a half dozen injections of salvarsan, all symptoms
-disappeared and Robinson went back to work, claiming to be in a better
-condition than for some time past.
-
- 1. How shall we explain such a symptom as the transient diplopia?
- This diplopia is probably an example of a neurorecidive, but it
- will be observed that it occurred without salvarsan therapy. See
- discussion above under the case of Bennett (34), where the general
- result of the neurorecidive inquiry launched by Ehrlich early in
- the history of salvarsan therapy showed that precisely similar
- phenomena had always occurred in neurosyphilis, whether under
- treatment or not. The anatomical and histopathological explanation
- of such phenomena is, of course, doubtful, but a review of the
- findings in the case of Alice Morton (1) will show how many
- apparently serious symptoms in neurosyphilitics are actually
- irritative or at least due to lesions which are entirely
- recoverable. We may suppose, first, a local proliferation of
- spirochetes; second, a local over-formation of toxic substances,
- directly or indirectly the product of spirochetosis; thirdly, a
- local exudation; fourthly, a local proliferation; fifthly, a
- combination of these phenomena, any or all of which may be
- regarded as but transient. We have sometimes found at autopsy very
- little exudate except in small areas; sometimes not more than a
- few mm. or cm. in superficial extent. Note, for example, the small
- areas of lymphocytosis demonstrable in but two foci in the case of
- Alice Morton, the paradigm placed at the beginning of this book.
-
-
- =NEUROSYPHILIS(?) in the SECONDARY STAGE of syphilis. HYSTERICAL
- symptoms. Diagnosis?=
-
-
-=Case 46.= Alice Caperson was a colored girl of 18 years. She had
-acquired syphilis five months before admission to the hospital, and the
-secondary symptoms of this syphilis had just disappeared before
-admission.
-
-Very shortly after acquiring syphilis, the young negress began to act
-peculiarly. She describes herself as having a sort of nightmare, both
-when asleep and also when awake. For instance, she saw her dead
-grandmother. It appeared at first like a seraph; then it came nearer to
-her and seemed to fill out; and then was dressed precisely as her
-grandmother had been. This seraph appeared as though trying to tell her
-something, but she could not make out what the something was. The vision
-had appeared on two or three occasions.
-
-Our examination detected little beyond instability and irritability of
-mood with some depression. The patient readily fell to weeping. She soon
-made friends in the wards, however, and got on well. =Physical
-examination= was entirely negative but the W. R. of the blood serum was
-positive. The W. R. of the spinal fluid was negative, as was the gold
-sol reaction; there was an excess of albumin and a positive globulin
-test; there were seven cells per cmm.
-
-The psychiatric diagnosis of a case like that of Alice Caperson would
-waver between hysteria and dementia praecox. However, as for dementia
-praecox there are hardly any typical symptoms. There is insight into the
-hallucinations, which are hypnagogic. There are, however, no hysterical
-stigmata.
-
-The spinal fluid reaction is typical of the secondary stage of syphilis.
-It is commonly said that in every case of syphilis the nervous system is
-involved at some period, if only to the degree shown in the present
-case. However, such involvement tends to disappear both with and without
-antisyphilitic treatment, just as do the secondary skin symptoms. So far
-as syphilis is concerned, the prognosis under radical treatment is as
-good as usual. We are inclined to regard the case as one of the
-HYSTERICAL or PSYCHOPATHIC group and inasmuch as cases occurring in the
-developmental stage of a patient’s life are of fairly good general
-prognosis, we are inclined to regard the prognosis in this particular
-case as good under proper therapy and hygiene.
-
- 1. What is the relation of neuroses to syphilis? Neurasthenia,
- chorea, hysteria, and epilepsy are often grouped (for example, by
- Nonne) as neuroses bearing at times important relations to
- neurosyphilis. (For the relations of neurasthenia, chorea, and
- epilepsy, see cases of Greeley Harrison (9), Margaret Green (72),
- and David Borofski (49), respectively.) As for the hysteria shown
- in Caperson, Charcot enumerated syphilis among _agents
- provocateurs_ of hysteria along with alcohol, lead, arsenic, and
- the like. Fournier has also considered the problem. It is clearly
- necessary to show that before infection there were no hysterical
- symptoms, and that the hysteria developed during the operation of
- the syphilitic process, and it is probably necessary to show that
- the symptoms will clear up under antisyphilitic treatment, if we
- are to concede the existence of a syphilitic hysteria.
-
- 2. What are the evidences of neurosyphilis in the secondary and
- primary stages of syphilis? As above stated, the findings in
- Caperson are typical enough. Wile and Stokes at first stated that
- 60 to 70% of the secondary syphilitics show changes in the spinal
- fluid; in a further article they maintain that probably every case
- shows such changes and that clinical symptoms of neurosyphilis of
- the secondary period can probably be determined. They claim that
- it is probable also that the same holds for primary syphilis
- itself. The importance of these claims lodges partly in the
- relation of these early signs of neurosyphilis to the whole
- question of latency and to the question of _paresis sine paresi_.
- For a discussion of _paresis sine paresi_ see cases Lawlor (25),
- Vogel (52).
-
-
- =Differential diagnosis between NEUROSYPHILIS and MANIC-DEPRESSIVE
- PSYCHOSIS.[9]=
-
-
-=Case 47.= As in other instances (compare Martha Bartlett (21) and Annie
-Monks (85)) so also in the case of Ethel Hunter, a woman 61 years of
-age, there was no initial suspicion of neurosyphilis. Mrs. Hunter was
-brought to the hospital stuporous as a result of an overdose of
-paraldehyd. The paraldehyd had been administered by a physician to
-combat insomnia and agitation. As soon as Mrs. H. had recovered from the
-drug stupor, this agitation appeared once more, and it was clear that
-she was suffering from marked depression. There was tremendous worry
-over the sickness of a woman with whom the patient lived. The patient
-was very self-accusatory, blaming herself for many things that had
-happened in the household. Besides her agitation, depression,
-self-accusations, and insomnia, the patient showed a good deal of the
-symptom frequently termed “retardation”—a kind of lagging of all mental
-processes found, according to Kraepelin, in manic-depressive psychosis.
-
-Accordingly, the diagnosis of manic-depressive psychosis might well have
-been rendered. The fact that the psychosis so far as known began in the
-involution period was not against the diagnosis since the so-called
-involution-melancholia of this period is at least in a certain fraction
-of cases nothing more or less than a form of manic-depressive psychosis.
-However, the =physical examination= made the diagnosis of
-manic-depressive psychosis a little doubtful. There was a superficial
-thickening of the arteries (blood pressure: systolic, 170; diastolic,
-104), which thickening would not in itself be against the diagnosis of
-manic-depressive psychosis. (In point of fact, arteriosclerosis is
-rather common late in this disease and previous attacks could not be
-excluded on the basis of available history.) The contracted pupils were
-irregular and both reacted sluggishly to light, although better to
-accommodation; the right pupil was larger than the left. The arm
-reflexes were pretty active. The left knee-jerk could not be obtained,
-nor was the right knee-jerk more than very sluggish. The Achilles
-reflexes could not be obtained. Although there was not a positive
-Romberg sign, there was a considerable swaying in Romberg position.
-There was no speech defect. The other reflexes showed nothing abnormal.
-On the whole, we had to conclude that, although Mrs. Hunter might be an
-instance of manic-depressive psychosis, still there was much of
-neurological interest in the case.
-
-This conclusion was emphasized when the W. R. of the blood serum was
-found to be positive. The spinal fluid W. R. was also positive, and the
-gold sol index was of the “paretic” type. There were 74 cells to the
-cmm. Globulin stood at ++++, and albumin at ++++.
-
-This case, therefore, again illustrates, as well the protean nature of
-GENERAL PARESIS (the diagnosis rendered), as the doubtful value of
-making a psychiatric diagnosis without due consideration of the physical
-examination and laboratory findings. How easy might it have been, at
-least some years ago, to consider that this patient of 61 years had
-suffered a slight shock at some previous time (left knee-jerk absent),
-but was as a matter of fact a case of manic-depressive psychosis with a
-vascular complication!
-
-Note: We must again duly insist that the merely sluggish light reactions
-of the pupils in such a case as this do not especially point to general
-paresis. The literature seems to establish that sluggishness of light
-reaction precedes the classical Argyll-Robertson pupil. Yet it does not
-do to say that, if the Argyll-Robertson pupil pretty conclusively points
-to neurosyphilis (for exceptions see cases Falvey (55), Murphy (60)),
-then a sluggish pupillary reaction to light looks in the same direction.
-Sluggishness may precede stiffness in many, or perhaps all, cases, but
-sluggishness of pupils is a frequent phenomenon outside the syphilitic
-group of cases.
-
- 1. What part is played by emotional shock and psychic causes in the
- starting up of general paresis? The answer to this question cannot
- be definite. That a paretic process can be started up after trauma
- is admitted on all sides; but we here suppose actual physical or
- chemical brain disturbance permitting increased spirochetosis or
- inflammatory reaction. In the case of psychic shock, or what might
- be called _psychogenic general paresis_, our best resort will be
- to the indirect effects of hormone action, or of vasomotor and
- other autonomic disturbances produced directly or indirectly by
- emotion. We are clearly here dealing with material too speculative
- to be of practical service at this time.
-
- 2. Was the depressive drug therapy in the case of Hunter
- justifiable? The paraldehyd had been administered by a physician
- apparently on purely symptomatic grounds to combat the insomnia
- and agitation of this woman of 61 years. With all due
- acknowledgment of the difficulties of private practice, we must
- insist that when ordinary measures in the relief of insomnia and
- agitation are insufficient to curb these conditions, then a
- positive danger ensues with the larger doses. As a rule, with
- these larger doses and with the withdrawal of sensory stimulation,
- the patients relapse into a stupor of grave moment. We need only
- recall the situation in delirium tremens where adequately
- depressive drugs often tend to kill the patient.
-
-
- =Case for diagnosis. Errors in the diagnosis of NEUROSYPHILIS are
- possible even when abundant clinical and laboratory data are
- available.=
-
-
-=Case 48.= The first error chosen for demonstration is that in the case
-of the machinist, Milton Safsky.
-
-Safsky, about 8 months before his entrance to the hospital in the 42d
-year of his life, had begun to lose strength, to grow thin and pale, and
-to suffer from an extreme and continuous thirst. He was said to have
-drunk as much as 6½ gal. in a day, and passed appropriately large
-quantities of urine. After a time, his management at a general hospital
-became difficult, as Safsky became confused, cried “hysterically,” and
-was at times very noisy. He sustained a marked memory loss, seemed to
-show visual hallucinations, and complained of headache, both frontal and
-occipital, and of pain about the eyes. Sometimes the patient was very
-euphoric and expressed what seemed to be delusions of grandeur, saying
-he was wealthy and owned many machine shops.
-
-Some symptoms, e.g., polydipsia and polyuria amounting to a diabetes
-insipidus, associated with headache and arrested attention, suggested
-possibly a new growth in the pituitary region. The mental symptoms might
-naturally be supposed to be due to some infiltration or pressure effect
-of intracranial growth. After admission to the Psychopathic Hospital,
-the patient was found difficult to arouse, although he could eventually
-be aroused. His orientation proved to be as poor as his memory. From
-time to time, the patient became a bit more intelligent and able to
-execute requests.
-
-The =physical examination= was in general almost entirely negative.
-=Neurologically=, the pupils were markedly contracted and reacted slowly
-to light, though they were otherwise normal. The deep reflexes were all
-somewhat lively, though equal. The umbilical and cremasteric reflexes in
-particular were present. Systematic examination revealed no other reflex
-disorder, nor any disturbance of sensation. There was a coarse tremor of
-the extended hands. There were no phenomena of importance in the visual
-fields.
-
-As against the diagnosis of growth, pituitary or extrapituitary
-(diabetes insipidus and headache), a hypothesis of neurosyphilis had to
-be considered. Not only were the contracted, slowly-reacting pupils and
-the active deep reflexes suggestive, but the euphoria with grandiose
-ideas looked entirely consistent. As for the polyuria, one had to think
-of the so-called syphilitic polyuria of the textbooks, which is regarded
-as a more or less characteristic result of syphilitic involvement of the
-_basis cerebri_. Moreover, the W. R. in the spinal fluid proved to be
-slightly positive; 146 cells per cmm. were found therein; there was a
-large quantity of globulin, and a very marked increase in albumin. These
-observations seemed to be exceedingly suggestive of a cerebral syphilis.
-
-However, as the case progressed, the diagnostic situation changed. The
-W. R. upon a second puncture fluid proved negative. After some weeks,
-characteristic symptoms of intracranial pressure developed; the
-diagnosis of BRAIN TUMOR had to be taken as established, and there is no
-doubt of its correctness.
-
- 1. What is the explanation of the weakly positive W. R. in Safsky’s
- spinal fluid? An explanation is not easy to find. Possibly we may
- regard the reaction as an example of error in technique. It is
- even possible that it may have been produced by exudative products
- in the spinal fluid.
-
- 2. What precautions may be taken against an error in diagnosis such
- as was first made through the positive spinal fluid Wassermann in
- the case of Safsky? First, repetition of the W. R.; secondly, it
- is very unusual to find a weakly positive W. R. in a case with
- such marked excess of albumin and such very marked increase of
- globulin as was shown by this case.
-
- 3. How can we explain the inflammatory products in the puncture
- fluid? Superficial brain tumors are frequently associated with a
- so-called _meningitis sympathica_. The products of such meningitis
- are exhibited: _viz._, globulin, albumin, and pleocytosis, exactly
- as shown in Safsky.
-
-
- =Can PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) appear clinically
- EARLY (e.g., two years) after the initial syphilitic infection?=
-
-
-=Case 49.= David Borofski, a street car conductor, 27 years of age,
-suddenly had a convulsion while at work in his car. For four months
-Borofski continued to have rather numerous convulsions, was finally
-compelled to discontinue work, and resorted to the Psychopathic
-Hospital. It appears from his own story that, about two years before, he
-had had a chancre, for which he had been treated at a general hospital
-syphilis clinic, and of which he was told he was cured. With a
-progressive loss of memory and with convulsions, Borofski became much
-concerned about himself, and was finally persuaded by his fellow-workers
-to come to the Psychopathic Hospital.
-
-The convulsions were described as follows: The patient gives a short
-cry, has convulsive movements for about ten minutes, remains unconscious
-for perhaps half an hour, and wakes with headache, dizziness, and a
-feverish appearance. Sometimes the attacks were more severe, with
-frothing at the mouth, biting of lips, and loss of sphincter control.
-There were also slight attacks, occurring almost every day, without loss
-of consciousness; these latter attacks consisted of dizziness, inability
-to speak for a few seconds, and some arm twitching.
-
-=Physically=, Borofski was well developed and nourished, with a blood
-pressure of 160. The only abnormal phenomena =neurologically= were
-absent knee-jerks and ankle-jerks, sluggish pupillary reactions, and
-slight tremor of the hands.
-
-=Mentally=, despite suggestive complaint of amnesia, the memory was
-found to be fairly good but knowledge of current events and school
-knowledge was poor. The simplest problems in arithmetic Borofski gave
-up.
-
-The first diagnosis in such a case would naturally be epilepsy. However,
-when an epileptic or epileptiform attack occurs for the first time in
-adult life, the chances are probably against an idiopathic epilepsy.
-(This is not a universal rule but will serve.) Borofski himself,
-moreover, gave a history of syphilis. And the very nature of the
-attacks, with arm twitching and without loss of consciousness, would not
-readily fit into the frame of the idiopathic group. The absence of
-certain reflexes and the sluggish pupils are naturally also suggestive
-of syphilis, although not convincing.
-
-The W. R. of the serum proved positive, as did that of the spinal fluid.
-The gold sol reaction was characteristically “paretic”; there was an
-excess of albumin and a positive globulin, and there were 15 cells per
-cmm. There could be little or no doubt of the diagnosis of some form of
-neurosyphilis. The laboratory picture was consistent either with general
-paresis or with cerebrospinal syphilis. So far as we are aware in the
-present stage of knowledge, the two conditions can hardly be
-differentiated unless we choose to rely on therapeutics. However, it is
-exceedingly rare for general paresis to occur only two years after the
-original infection. If we can trust this statistical fact, we shall
-perhaps be wiser to term the case of Borofski one of DIFFUSE
-CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS, and not one of paresis.
-
-=Treatment=: Borofski was put on antisyphilitic treatment consisting of
-0.6 gram of salvarsan twice a week and potassium iodid, together with
-intramuscular injections of mercury salicylate. The convulsions then
-ceased. After four months Borofski returned to work, and he has remained
-at work for a year. He has never regained his former health.
-
-Fifteen months after beginning of treatment the laboratory tests were
-again made (there had been more than 60 injections of salvarsan), and
-the cell count and gold sol reactions were found to be negative.
-Globulin and albumin were also in smaller amounts than in the original
-examination. However, the W. R. of the serum and the spinal fluid
-remained positive.
-
-Head and Fearnsides state that cases of cerebrospinal syphilis should
-return negative spinal fluid tests after six months of treatment. Upon
-this criterion of Head and Fearnsides, Borofski would not be a case of
-cerebrospinal syphilis; but it is probably impossible to separate
-various forms of neurosyphilis into categories on any such grounds.
-
- 1. Shall case David Borofski be regarded as one of paretic
- neurosyphilis (“general paresis”)? He has returned to work and has
- remained at work, though without regaining his former health. In
- any event, however, he does not offer the typical picture of
- inevitable decline and death presented by the typical case of
- Pietro Martiro (15) presented in our discussion of systematic
- diagnosis. However, we could not upon laboratory grounds, or even
- upon the ground of clinical observation, distinguish Borofski from
- Martiro; Borofski has greatly improved; Martiro is dead. Borofski
- developed his obvious neurosyphilis only two years after the
- original infection. The conservative syphilographer might,
- accordingly, reply that David Borofski is not a typical case of
- paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”) either in the length of
- the incubation period for his neurosyphilitic symptoms, or in his
- outcome.
-
- 2. What is the cause of such convulsions as those developed by David
- Borofski? Evidence from clear cases of general paresis with
- convulsions leads to the hypothesis that such convulsions as those
- developed by Borofski are not necessarily based upon frank
- destructive lesions such as would be produced by the plugging of
- terminal arteries. They may well be produced through the
- activities of minor lesions, only demonstrable by microscopic
- methods, either through properly disposed cell losses or by the
- pressure of exudate, or even by endotoxins or other substances
- derived from the bodies of dead or living spirochetes.
-
- 3. Aside from the well-known syphilitic epilepsy due to meningitis,
- is there a non-meningitic epilepsy (such a disease as Fournier
- formerly described under the term parasyphilitic epilepsy)? We
- dismiss from discussion the so-called symptomatic epilepsies which
- are the result of a gross organic disease of the brain substance
- or its membranes, and which do not differ so far as we are aware
- from organic epilepsy produced by other gross lesions of an
- identical size and structure. These symptomatic epilepsies may be
- partial, or even may present the appearance of generalized
- epilepsy. We may also leave out of account those epileptic
- pictures which are produced in general paresis itself, and which
- may be viewed as nothing but partial phenomena of general paresis.
- The kind of so-called “parasyphilitic” epilepsy that Fournier
- described is a kind of epilepsy that cannot be distinguished from
- genuine epilepsy, in which the sole disease-phenomenon throughout
- a long period of time consists of epileptic convulsions. It
- appears that these “parasyphilitic” imitations of genuine epilepsy
- occur in individuals with a very long post-infective “incubation
- period,” but that there are some cases in which the epilepsy
- appears, on the contrary, in the very earliest stages of syphilis.
- The attacks are a little less common than those of idiopathic
- epilepsy; they have the same apparently causeless beginning; are
- associated with complete amnesia; and are followed by
- characteristic dazed states. The patient’s intelligence, however,
- suffers little. Now and then a case reacts well to antisyphilitic
- treatment energetically pushed. (Spontaneous long remissions in
- non-syphilitic epilepsy must be remembered.) Petit mal attacks
- occur sometimes between the more severe attacks. In short, it
- would appear that there is a group of syphilitic epilepsies in
- which the brain shows no gross structural lesions, which
- accordingly do not exhibit any Jacksonian appearances, and which
- last a comparatively long time without changing their character,
- and often without being especially altered for the better by any
- form of antisyphilitic treatment. This condition is sometimes
- known as a post-syphilitic epileptic neurosis. Nonne had been able
- to collect up to 1902 some 12 cases from his own service.
-
- 4. Would it be proper to call Borofski a case of taboparesis? Absent
- knee-jerks in a victim of paretic neurosyphilis should not be used
- to suggest a diagnosis of taboparesis. This question of
- terminology has been discussed above, under Sullivan (16).
-
- 5. What is the mechanism by which the amnesia of a case like
- Borofski is produced? The answer runs in the same terms as the
- answer to the questions concerning the cause of convulsions. The
- amnesia in general paresis has surprising functionality. A study
- of autopsied cases of general paresis has shown that amnesia is
- practically as common in cases without marked destruction of brain
- tissue as in cases with atrophy of classical extent and depth. The
- clinical recovery in this case was practically complete in respect
- to memory. We must regard the amnesia as not due to the
- destruction of storage cells bearing the so-called neurograms
- (Morton Prince).
-
- 6. What is the explanation of the persistently positive W. R.’s of
- the serum and spinal fluid associated with diminished globulin and
- albumin tests, a negative gold sol reaction, and normal cell
- count? See discussion under Case Martha Bartlett (21).
-
- 7. How atypical is the early development of paretic symptoms in
- David Borofski? C. B. Craig has collected, in 100 cases of brain
- syphilis (a list including both paretic and non-paretic cases),
- some data on this point. The shortest period reported by Craig was
- in a case in which the neurosyphilitic symptoms appeared one month
- after infection. Craig found three cases where symptoms appeared
- in six months, and six cases within a year. The longest
- post-infective period of Craig’s list was thirty years. Our case
- of Chatterton (73) developed symptoms 33 years after infection and
- Washington (66), forty years after infection. Nonne casts some
- doubt on statements to the effect that tabetic symptoms may occur
- three to four months after infection. It seems to be admitted that
- pupillary anomalies and reflex changes may occur in the early
- secondaries and may recover under antisyphilitic treatment.
- Nonne’s case of longest post-infective interval, like that of
- Craig, was one of 30 years.
-
- Myerson has reported a 20–year old patient who acquired chancre
- April 1, 1911 (spirochetes demonstrated); salvarsan was
- administered April 20th. There were no secondary symptoms, but in
- May, headache, visual disturbance, vertigo, and other symptoms
- developed (neurorecidive). Upon June 20th, that is, 11 weeks after
- development of the chancre, aphasia and astasia developed, with
- numbness of the left side. At this time, the pupils were slightly
- irregular and unequal but reacted normally. The signs in the fluid
- were positive. Upon this question see our cases of Bright (121)
- and Bennett (34).
-
-
- =Hemitremor following hemiplegia in PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 50.= Achilles Akropovlos, 39 years, had symptoms six months before
-commitment to Danvers Hospital. There were attacks of confusion,
-difficulty in walking, and speech defect, resulting in an entire
-incapacity to work and eventual commitment. Rather unusual and striking
-was a very marked tremor, apparently limited to the right side of the
-body. =Physically=, Akropovlos was normal, but =neurologically= he
-showed, in addition to the marked right-sided tremor, a marked speech
-defect, and a degree of ataxia. The tendon reflexes were very active,
-but there were no abnormal reflexes, and the pupils reacted normally.
-According to the history, the difficulty had followed a slight attack of
-apoplexy. =Mentally=, there was a marked confusion. The blood serum and
-the spinal fluid were both positive to the W. R.; globulin was present,
-and albumin was increased; there were 43 cells per cmm. There was hardly
-any diagnosis to make except general paresis.
-
-Death followed 18 months later, or two years after onset of symptoms.
-Increasing weakness, emaciation, and dementia preceded death. Autopsy
-confirmed the diagnosis of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS.
-
- 1. What is the usual cause of death in general paresis? Intercurrent
- disease very frequently occurs in general paresis, and such
- intercurrent disease is then given as the cause of death. As a
- matter of fact, however, one feels that in many of these cases the
- intercurrent pneumonia or infection—frequently of the
- bladder,—bedsores, sepsis, and the like, are merely accidental
- incidents in a condition that is leading to death, and which has
- caused a lowered resistance to infection. In certain instances
- where nursing is exceptionally good and where no such infection
- occurs, the patient continues to grow weaker and weaker, paralyses
- of all the muscles follow and finally paralysis of deglutition or
- respiration may lead to death. The emaciation and paralyses may be
- of such a grade that the patient is entirely devoid of fat and
- unable to move at all. Not infrequently vascular crises occur, and
- one of these may be responsible for death.
-
- 2. What was the cause of the hemitremor? The hemitremor suggested an
- irritative or destructive lesion in the motor path. Delving into
- the history it was learned that the patient had had a shock
- followed by a right hemiparesis. This had cleared up leaving the
- tremor as a residuum. The autopsy disclosed a reddish-brown
- pigmentation and fibrous thickening of the pia over the left motor
- area, confirming the idea of a previous hemorrhage. As a rule the
- shock phenomena occurring in paresis clear up more completely and
- no gross lesion is visible post mortem. However, cerebral
- hemorrhage must be expected in any person suffering from syphilis,
- and is no rarity in paretic neurosyphilis.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) with NORMALLY REACTING
- PUPILS. History of trauma. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 51.= Daniel Wheelwright, a barber of English extraction, 57 years
-of age, had had a sunstroke at 15. At 42, there had been pneumonia,
-after which an attack of rheumatism was said to have kept the patient
-from work for a year. There was trauma of head (falling wrench) at 44.
-This blow on the head was the assigned cause of the mental disease,
-symptoms of which, however, did not develop until about the first of
-September, 1905, about three months before entrance, January 9, 1906,
-and about six months before death, March 20, 1906.
-
-It seems that the patient had begun to change in manner; he had become
-despondent and apathetic, silent, and somnolent. Two weeks later, he
-stopped working, began to read the papers once more, and became somewhat
-more cheerful.
-
-About Thanksgiving, Wheelwright got up at midnight, and remained up,
-lighting all the fires and talking continuously. During the next two
-weeks, he talked much to himself, laughing out at times. About two weeks
-before Christmas he went out and started to make a sidewalk of old
-boards, working in his shirtsleeves, without a hat. He would work until
-midnight making screens for windows. During the day, he would go out and
-give money to passing children; would offer to pay the grocer twice as
-much as articles were worth.
-
-On the day before Christmas, he put out all the fires and lights in the
-house, sent all the family to bed, and opened all the doors. Christmas
-morning, he rose early and got the washtubs ready. He helped his
-compliant wife to do the washing, then put out all the fires and opened
-the windows. After Christmas, he began to tell how rich he was going to
-be through starting a garden and by making butter. He bought six or
-seven quarts of milk daily, and procured carrots and oranges, grinding
-them up to color the milk. January 9th he was committed to Danvers
-Hospital.
-
-=Physically=, there were few symptoms. =Neurologically=, there was a
-tremor of tongue, fingers, and face. The knee-jerks were lively. The
-pupils reacted normally; the patient was restless, pacing up and down.
-There was a speech defect demonstrable with test phrases. Orientation
-was imperfect for time and for place. Handwriting was poor, memory
-impairment was marked, but the patient was given to fabrication as to
-past events. A characteristic sample of statements:
-
-“Do you know that this is an insane hospital?” “Yes; there are two or
-three men here out of their heads. I could cure them with my hands but
-they won’t let me. I could get all the sick men on their feet just by
-rubbing them. I can do anything with my hands. I can build a house by
-just sitting down and thinking about it. I can whip all the men in this
-place. I have better sense now than I ever had in my life.”
-
-Again, “How long have you been here?” “Over three months; they have put
-me in heaven three times since I have been here. They killed me, crushed
-my heart, and turned my blood to water. I am all right now. I let the
-sun shine on my heart and it brought it together. I can whip every man
-in here as fast as they come up.”
-
-Again, “I will make a million dollars on my garden when I get it. I can
-make a million dollars on half an acre. I can do anything. I can move
-this house by just thinking of it.”
-
-During a special examination, the patient told how he had fastened wings
-on his hands and feet, and how he had gone to heaven; he told how he had
-soared high above the earth, and how differently the stars look when up
-near heaven than they do from the earth. He spoke of seeing angels and
-of the beauties of heaven.
-
-The diagnosis of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS was confirmed at autopsy.
-
- 1. What is the significance of the normally reacting pupils? While
- it is usual to find pupillary anomalies in neurosyphilis, these
- changes are not an essential part and it is not rare to find
- normal pupils in all forms of neurosyphilis. It is less frequent
- to find a normal pupil in tabetic than in diffuse or paretic
- neurosyphilis. In paretic neurosyphilis it is the rule to find
- pupillary changes during some stage of the disease, but not
- necessarily early. At times the pupillary sign may be one of the
- earliest signs of neurosyphilis—again it may occur only as a late
- symptom, if at all. One of the most important of the pupillary
- signs is irregularity of contour. While this does not always mean
- neurosyphilis it is highly suggestive and certainly indicates
- careful examination even though the W. R. in the blood be
- negative.
-
- 2. What was the relation of trauma to the development of the
- neurosyphilitic symptoms? It is, of course, the rule in all forms
- of mental disease to have some factor offered by the patient or
- relatives as the cause of the psychosis. Often these assigned
- causes are minor events thought of only after the later appearance
- of symptoms. In this case it was not thought that the trauma had
- any causal effect. For a discussion of trauma and neurosyphilis
- see cases Joseph O’Hearn (90), Levi Sussman (91), and Joseph
- Larkin (92).
-
-
- =NEUROSYPHILIS, probably PARETIC, with symptoms highly suggestive of
- MANIC-DEPRESSIVE PSYCHOSIS.=
-
-
-=Case 52.= Bessie Vogel[10] was admitted to the Psychopathic hospital
-New Year’s day, 1915, in a very much excited condition. The family
-history is very meagre, and all that is of significance is that mother
-has always been very “nervous.” The records in part:
-
-=Past History.= Very healthy as a child, and except for occasional
-throat trouble and headache had no physical ailments until eight years
-ago, when she had an operation for appendicitis, and two and one-half
-years ago was operated upon for hernia and adhesions. Following this she
-began to show a lack of energy, neglected her housework, was much
-depressed, wept frequently, complained constantly of pain in various
-places, and was ill-tempered. In about five months she improved, and
-then after a couple of weeks at the shore seemed entirely well.
-
-=Present Illness.= In November, 1914, that is, about seventeen months
-after the recovery from the previous depression, she again began to show
-practically the same symptoms. She was depressed, could not sleep, and
-would get up in the night and sew; was self-centered and hypersensitive,
-then became restless and nervous; wanted to go shopping and out for
-dinner; went to New York and then to New Bedford. Symptoms became more
-marked; she became very ill-tempered, threatened her husband when angry
-over trifles, threatened suicide, then began to get active and spent
-money extravagantly. At the end of two months, that is, Jan. 1, 1915,
-she was admitted to the hospital.
-
-=Physical Examination.= A small, thin woman, appearing to be about 45
-years old (actual age 37). Aside from the absence of teeth and the
-operation scars, the general examination is negative. =Neuromuscular
-system=: The pupils are round, regular, equal, and react to light and
-accommodation, but do not hold very well. Extraocular movements well
-performed, no palsies of facial muscles, tongue protruded medially
-without tremor. Uvula is raised symmetrically. Biceps and triceps and
-supinator reflexes are present and brisk. Patellar and Achilles reflexes
-are equal on the two sides and brisk. Abdominal skin reflexes not
-obtained. Plantar reflex active and flexor in type. No Babinski, Gordon,
-or Oppenheim. No tremors.
-
-Wassermann reaction serum positive. Examination of spinal fluid: clear,
-globulin ++++, albumin ++++; cells, 130 per cmm.; small lymphocytes,
-79.9%; large lymphocytes, 14.1%; polymorphonuclear leucocytes, 4.6%;
-plasma cells, 0.7%; endothelial cell, 0.7%. W. R. positive. Gold sol
-reaction, 55555522 +-.
-
-=Mental Examination.= On admission patient showed great psychomotor
-activity, was very playful, marked flight of ideas, was expansive, very
-emotional, very erotic. She slept very little, appetite was poor, and
-she lost weight rapidly. Orientation and memory intact. No
-hallucinations elicited. In about three weeks improvement began, and at
-the end of eight weeks she appeared practically recovered. On April 9,
-1915,—that is, 13 weeks after admission,—she was allowed home on visit.
-On leaving, she appeared normal in every way. There was no evidence of
-psychotic symptoms, she had good insight, and physically there was
-absolutely nothing of a neurological nature that was abnormal.
-
-This case, with the history of a previous depression and its clinical
-picture during the acute stage, and its recovery, is certainly in every
-respect typical of manic-depressive insanity, and only the positive
-result of the six tests causes us to put it in the group of GENERAL
-PARESIS. Only the further course will shed any light as to the correct
-significance of these findings, and even then we shall not be too sure
-that we had not been dealing with a manic-depressive psychosis in a
-latent neurosyphilitic. We would strongly emphasize the point that at
-the present time this patient presents no mental or physical signs of
-cerebrospinal syphilis or general paresis; but the six tests are still
-positive. This case differs from the ordinary general paresis remission
-in that there is not a single physical sign of paresis present.
-
-There are many transitional cases between this case which shows no
-symptoms or signs of neurosyphilis except the laboratory tests, and the
-typical case of general paresis. Thus we have cases with slight
-character change and no physical signs except rare “seizures.” On the
-other hand, in many cases the presence of abnormal neurological
-phenomena without definite mental signs is first noted. Certain remitted
-cases show only some slight pupillary or reflex abnormality. We believe
-we have here added the last link in the chain between the primary and
-quaternary symptoms.
-
-This case is illustrative of several which we have published elsewhere
-under the name of _paresis sine paresi_ or latent neurosyphilis to
-illustrate how all the laboratory signs of neurosyphilis may be present
-in a patient without any physical or mental symptoms that may be
-correlated with these findings.
-
-We summarize our discussion of this as follows:
-
-1. There is a group of cases showing the laboratory signs characteristic
-of central nervous system syphilis: (_a_) positive W. R. in the serum,
-(_b_) positive W. R. in the spinal fluid, (_c_) pleocytosis, (_d_)
-excess of albumin, and (_e_) of globulin in the spinal fluid, (_f_) gold
-sol reaction of central nervous system syphilis, and which show no sign
-or symptom of neurosyphilis.
-
-2. We believe these cases represent a form of chronic cerebrospinal
-syphilis, probably paretic in type.
-
-3. They have the greatest theoretical and practical significance in the
-consideration of the life history of neural syphilis, in the concept of
-_Allergie_, in regard to results of treatment, and finally as to the
-evaluation of the laboratory tests.
-
-4. Here is perhaps offered the last link to form a complete chain
-between the symptoms of the primary stage of syphilis and its final
-termination of life as the result of the diseases cerebrospinal syphilis
-or general paresis.
-
-
- =SYPHILIS (?); EXOPHTHALMIC GOITRE; neurosyphilitic old lesion of
- optic thalamus; unilateral induration and atrophy of left cerebral
- cortex. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 53.= Carrie Pearson, a housewife 25 years of age, died at Danvers
-Hospital less than a week after admission, and it was at first stated
-that her symptoms had lasted but two weeks before admission. In point of
-fact, a further investigation showed an important succession of
-symptoms, lasting some four years.
-
-Carrie had been considered a healthy child, going to school at the usual
-age, and progressing well with her studies. She however, left school in
-the ninth grammar grade, at the age of 15, and went to work in a
-milltown. She married a worthless person at the age of 18, and lived
-with her husband for three years. There was one child born a year after
-marriage. Two years later, however, a tremendous goitre had developed
-such that her neck was described as “out square with the face,” and at
-the same time the patient’s eyes had become prominent.
-
-About two weeks before admission, she had gone to a neighboring town to
-take care of a sick woman, but during her endeavor to be a nurse, she
-had broken out into a mania, tearing up furniture and bedding, and
-talking irrelevantly for a period of four days. She also showed insomnia
-and continually tore off her clothing from her body.
-
-Upon =examination=, the marked enlargement of the thyroid gland together
-with the prominent eyeballs, husky voice, and pulse rate of 150 per
-minute, were entirely consistent with the diagnosis of exophthalmic
-goitre. The patient described herself as “Carrie Nation.” Asked to write
-her name, she took the pen and tried to spatter ink, wrote hurriedly and
-carelessly her maiden name and several words without apparent meaning.
-Asked to write, “God save the Commonwealth of Massachusetts,” she wrote:
-“God save the common pal U S Spe Manor Gen, or til pat. Since Lord, or
-no prime in Hear to the God Tel. Ho. n and or Mabel, or gal.” After
-this, she took paper and wrote meaningless scrawls, saying that it was
-Japanese writing. There was much motor restlessness with
-distractibility, pointing and grimacing, mimicking the actions of those
-about her.
-
-Death occurred from exhaustion, and the case might not have been
-regarded as unusual except for the autopsy, which showed a peculiar
-brain lesion, described below. The point of greatest interest in the
-case was the fact that syphilis is, although not proved to exist by
-laboratory tests, beyond question a factor in the case. Although the
-woman had given birth to a normal child, who is still alive, yet in the
-period of a few years her breasts had atrophied, her hair had
-disappeared from the axilla and from the pubes; varicose veins had
-developed in both legs. Whereas there was little or no fat over the
-chest or back, the omentum and mesentery were very plentifully supplied
-with fat. It is probable, then, that we are dealing with a case of
-exophthalmic goitre somehow of syphilitic origin. The brain lesion is
-consistent with this hypothesis.
-
- =Autopsy=, March 3, 1907. Four hours post mortem.
-
- Body length, 165 cm. Body of a well developed and well nourished
- young woman. Lividity in dependent parts. Purplish discoloration of
- left thigh to knees. Skin rough and scaly. Petechial eruption over
- chest. Neck thick, protrudes anteriorly. Varicose veins over upper
- parts of calves on both legs. Eyes protruding, not covered entirely
- by lids. Pupils equal, dilated. Subcutaneous fat very deep over
- lower part of body. Very little fat over chest and back. Breasts are
- very small, apparently atrophied. Normal amount of hair on head,
- slight amount over pubes. Axillary hair absent. Fat on section of a
- light yellow color. Omentum extends to pubes, plentifully supplied
- with fat. Large amount of mesenteric fat. Appendix normal.
- Intestines smooth and glistening. Slightly injected. No fluid in
- peritoneum. Uterus small, retroverted.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Cortical hemiatrophy—A, relatively normal right precentral (“motor”)
- cortex; B, atrophic left precentral.
-
- Note in B:
-
- 1. Absence of giant pyramids of Betz (corticospinal, upper motor
- neurones).
-
- 2. Superficial (subpial) condensation of tissues with sclerosis
- (gliosis). The tissues in all areas examined _on the left side_
- yielded this effect.
-]
-
- HEAD: HAIR in good quantity. SCALP normal. CALVARIUM shows diploë.
- DURA MATER over left cerebral hemisphere inseparably adherent to
- calvarium, over right hemisphere normal. Arachnoidal VILLI
- moderately developed. PIA MATER shows injected veins, notably in the
- sulci of the right hemisphere. Pia mater everywhere thin and clear.
- VESSELS at base of normal appearance.
-
- BRAIN weight 1180 grams. Spread on a board, the right hemisphere
- tends to flatten so that it measures 1.5 cm. more from side to side
- than its fellow. Besides more marked venous injection, the right
- hemisphere shows also flatter and slightly more plastic
- convolutions. The posterior poles of the hemispheres are a little
- firmer than the parts anterior. The orbital and hippocampal gyri on
- the right side are a little firmer than the surrounding parts. On
- section the gray and white matter shows no lesions, excepting the
- slight plasticity of the tissues at large on the right side and a
- well marked induration, with retraction under the knife, of the
- occipital and hippocampal white matter. The basal ganglia of the
- left side are normal. On the right side a sagittal section
- demonstrates a rounded area of induration, with ill-defined borders,
- measuring perhaps 1.5 cm. from above downwards by 2 × 2 cm.,
- situated largely in the lenticular nucleus and involving the greater
- portion of the globus pallidus, a small segment of the putamen below
- and behind and the regionary part of the anterior commissure with
- surrounding tissues. The most striking feature of this lesion is the
- occurrence in the middle of a cluster of vacuoles or cystic clefts,
- with smooth pale interiors, ranging from pinhead to 0.25 cm. or even
- 0.5 cm. in greatest diameters. There are six to eight clefts to a
- surface of section. The color of the lesion differs little from that
- of the globus pallidus itself, but the tissue is a trifle
- translucent. It is impossible to demarcate the lesion with the eye.
- Induration is demonstrable several mm. beyond the visible part of
- the lesion. The consistence of the lesion slightly surpasses the
- usual consistence of the olivary bodies.
-
- CEREBELLUM, PONS and BULB weight 165 grams. Cerebellar tissue a
- trifle more plastic than usual. The right olive is not so prominent
- as usual.
-
- =Note.= THYROID: Weight 125 grams. Both lobes and isthmus enlarged.
- One lobe more than the other; lobe on one side measuring 6 × 4 cm.
-
- Anatomical Diagnoses
-
- Enlargement of thyroid gland.
-
- Exophthalmos with dilated pupils.
-
- Fatty degeneration of thoracic muscles.
-
- Slight aortic sclerosis.
-
- Dilatation of right heart.
-
- Hypertrophy of left ventricle.
-
- Slight tricuspid endocarditis.
-
- Bicuspid aortic valve.
-
- Hypostatic pneumonia.
-
- Acute and chronic splenitis.
-
- Fatty liver (central necroses?).
-
- Acute nephritis.
-
- Chronic gastritis.
-
- Small breasts.
-
- Axillary hair absent.
-
- Petechial eruption of chest.
-
- Varicose veins.
-
- Chronic external adhesive pachymeningitis of left side.
-
- Moderate swelling of right hemisphere with venous injection.
-
- Slight occipital gliosis of both sides.
-
- Slight gliosis of orbital and hippocampal gyri of right side.
-
- Sclerosis with atrophy of occipital and hippocampal white matter of
- right side.
-
- Gliotic lesion (1.5 × 2 × 2 cm. of right lenticular nucleus
- involving anterior commissure).
-
- 1. Was the exophthalmic goitre in Carrie Pearson due to syphilis?
- Unfortunately we have no clear proof that Carrie Pearson was
- syphilitic. She was stated to have been syphilitic by the
- physician who treated her before her commitment to Danvers
- Hospital. There is, however, no proof of syphilis, inasmuch as the
- patient died in the pre-Wassermann period.
-
- 2. Is the thalamic lesion probably syphilitic? No lymphocytosis or
- plasmocytosis characterizes the lesion, which is the only lesion
- of the sort in the Danvers collection. It would not do to call a
- lesion syphilitic just because it is _sui generis_. In any event,
- the clinical analysis of the case faced the claim of syphilis as
- an actual factor in the patient’s life and as a possible factor in
- the goitre.
-
-
- =It is well known that the ARGYLL-ROBERTSON PUPIL is characteristic
- of the so-called “PARA-SYPHILITIC DISEASES” (“general paresis” and
- “tabes”); does this sign occur in other neurosyphilitic conditions?=
-
-
-=Case 54.= Julius Kantor was a shoemaker of 35 years, who came to the
-hospital for treatment because his family physician had found a positive
-W. R. in Kantor’s blood serum. He had had a cough for a number of years,
-and during the last year a little blood had been found in the sputum;
-whereupon Kantor had been placed under active anti-tuberculosis
-treatment. The enterprising family physician had found the positive W.
-R. in the first days of his treatment for tuberculosis. There was, in
-fact, a history of a chancre nine years before, which had not been
-followed by any secondary or tertiary symptoms, and which had been but
-scantily treated.
-
-There were no mental symptoms.
-
-Kantor was =physically= fairly well developed and nourished. There were
-a few piping râles in the left upper chest, both in front and back, and
-also a slight dulness with increased vocal and tactile fremitus. No
-tubercle bacilli, however, could be found on repeated sputum
-examination.
-
-=Neurologically=, the pupils were myotic and both showed the
-Argyll-Robertson reaction. There were no abnormal reflexes whatever, and
-there was neither ataxia nor speech defect. Not only the blood but also
-the spinal fluid W. R. proved to be positive; there was a marked
-increase in the albumin and globulin; there was a gold sol reaction of
-the syphilitic type, and there were but three cells per cmm.
-
- 1. In view of the headache in case Kantor, what other causes of
- headache are to be considered? It is certain that irritations of
- the dura mater can produce headache, and the physiological
- observation of the sensitiveness of the membranes and the
- non-sensitiveness of the brain substance is an ancient and
- classical observation. Internal hemorrhagic pachymeningitis
- produces severe headache. The relations of this disease to trauma,
- to arteriosclerosis, and possibly to syphilis (alcohol perhaps
- should also be considered) in certain instances have not been
- entirely cleared up. Syphilitic headaches are, according to
- Lewandowski, dependent also upon a dural affection or upon a
- periosteal affection. The headaches of brain tumor are also
- commonly related to dural conditions, either directly due to the
- pressure of the tumor itself, or indirectly to the heightened
- intracranial pressure consequent upon the tumor. It is clear that
- the tension under which the dura mater lies is not always
- localized in the region of a brain tumor or a syphilitic lesion.
- Head has claimed that brain tumor produces headaches of two kinds,
- according to whether the disease affects the dura mater or is
- dependent upon an increase of pressure in the brain. It does not
- appear that the pia mater has any relation to headaches, but
- meningitis, in which the inflammation is confined to the pia
- mater, is nevertheless associated with headache; the headache is
- here supposed to be due to the increase in brain pressure, and
- thus actually to an effect wrought upon the dura mater. Vasomotor
- disorders and various types of cephalic hyperemia are thought to
- produce a kind of headache, but Lewandowski calls this kind of
- headache somewhat in question. Reflex headaches are stated to be
- produced indirectly by a process of radiation from interior
- lesions in the brain. There are certain headaches called nodal
- headaches (_Schwielen-Kopfschmerz_). Hypermetropia, caries of the
- teeth, adenoids, and diseases of the nose and axillary cavities,
- to say nothing of thoracic and abdominal diseases, are also
- counted among conditions that may produce headaches. In this
- connection, Head has claimed differential zones of headache
- corresponding to certain diseases.
-
- The brain itself may produce headache through intoxications,
- through conditions produced by a variety of diseases; may follow
- neuroses. Alcohol may produce headaches in some persons even when
- it is taken in very small doses. Certain uremic cases yield
- headaches, as do also gouty and chlorotic conditions. According to
- Lewandowski, the headaches of arteriosclerotics are due possibly
- to vasomotor disturbances in the membranes, or one may think of
- nutritive cerebral disorders. A peculiar form of headache is that
- of fatigue after mental work, allied to which is the neurasthenic
- headache; constitutional headaches have been assumed to occur, to
- say nothing of hysterical headaches. There remains also the
- important question of migraine, for which a vasomotor explanation
- has been proposed.
-
- 2. Was Kantor suffering from tuberculosis of the lungs? The
- hypothesis of lung syphilis ought certainly to be very seriously
- considered. Upon repeated sputum examination, no tubercle bacilli
- have yet been found.
-
- 3. Is Kantor a case of general paresis? In the absence of mental
- symptoms, and in consideration of the mildness of the reactions,
- it is certainly not easy to make the diagnosis of general paresis.
- However, the diagnosis of tabes dorsalis is not justified either.
- Accordingly, we may answer our question: whether the
- Argyll-Robertson pupil occurs in other neurosyphilitic diseases,
- by pointing out that in the case of Julius Kantor, as in the case
- of Henri Lepère (105) and Frederick Stone (106), the
- Argyll-Robertson pupil has been found in syphilitic conditions
- that are neither typically paretic nor typically tabetic.
-
-
- =Does the Argyll-Robertson pupil necessarily indicate
- neurosyphilis?=
-
-
-=Case 55.= Daniel Falvey, 44 years of age, was an almshouse transfer to
-the Danvers State Hospital in the year 1904, when the principle of state
-care was adopted in Massachusetts. As in most of the almshouse transfers
-of that day, little could be discovered as to antecedents. He had been a
-mill-worker from the time of his immigration in 1890, at 30 years of
-age. He had been somewhat alcoholic. There was a shock some 17 months
-before his death, which occurred about seven weeks from the date of
-transfer.
-
-Not only was he unable to walk unsupported, but when supported there was
-a slight dragging of the left leg and the gait was noted to be somewhat
-propulsive. The tongue and hands were tremulous, and the left grasp was
-somewhat weaker than the right. Both knee-jerks were increased although
-neither more than the other. There was no sensory disorder.
-
-Although but 44 years of age, Falvey presented the appearance of a much
-older man. His heart was somewhat enlarged and there was a degree of
-peripheral arteriosclerosis. On the whole, no special attention was
-attracted to this case clinically and he was regarded as an example of
-arteriosclerotic dementia, like many another among the transfers.
-However, we owe to Dr. H. M. Swift the important observation of the
-Argyll-Robertson pupils. The case was studied long before the Wassermann
-method was available, and is here reported merely to call attention to
-the fact that the stiff pupils may have other neural origin than
-neurosyphilis.
-
-The autopsy material in the case was worked up by one of the
-authors.[11] The autopsy had been performed by Dr. A. M. Barrett, who
-found on section through the brain stem at the anterior border of the
-pons a mass springing from and continuous with the pineal gland, lying
-in the third ventricle and the aqueduct of Sylvius. Upon further study,
-this mass was found to begin posteriorly in the pineal body itself, from
-which the mass could hardly be told in the gross except by an injected
-border.
-
-This mass proved upon microscopic examination to be a psammoma, which
-histologically resembled a glioma rather than a sarcoma. Throughout the
-mass there was a variable content of fibrillary intercellular substance
-having the histological reactions of neuroglia fibrillæ. The
-histological details (mitosis, large giant cells with multiple nuclei,
-etc.) do not here concern us. We deal with a neoplasm springing from the
-pineal gland growing on the posterior half of the third ventricle, the
-anterior orifice of the aqueduct of Sylvius, and the space between the
-velum interpositum as far back as the posterior corpora quadrigemina.
-There is no evidence in the body of old syphilis; although it is
-possible that the stiff pupils were neurosyphilitic, it seems probable
-that they were related to the pineal tumor. At all events, there are in
-the literature evidences that the pineal-quadrigeminal group of tumors
-and other lesions may bring about pupillary disturbances. On this
-account, we here include the case. The tumor hardly led to an error in
-diagnosis since neither neurosyphilis nor brain tumor was at all
-expected clinically.
-
- 1. Can alcoholism produce identical results? See Case Murphy, (60),
- one of alcoholic pseudoparesis.
-
- 2. What is the nature of stiff pupils? A pupil is called stiff in
- the sense of the Argyll-Robertson pupil if it fails to react to
- illumination either of itself or of the other eye and at the same
- time if it reacts properly in convergence and accommodation. Of
- course the stiffness of a blind eye must not be regarded as an
- Argyll-Robertson pupil. In a case of right-sided Argyll-Robertson
- pupil, therefore, the left pupil reacts properly both to direct
- illumination of itself and to illumination of the right eye, but
- the right eye fails to react to illumination of either eye. Such
- an Argyll-Robertson right pupil will remain of the same width both
- in darkness and in light. Clinicians agree that the
- Argyll-Robertson is diagnosticated rather too frequently than too
- seldom, and this by reason of the fact that a sluggishness of
- light reaction is interpreted as stiffness. The sign, as is well
- known, has come to be regarded as almost pathognomonic of tabetic
- or paretic neurosyphilis. Nonne, however, has found among 510
- cases of alcoholism, nine instances of Argyll-Robertson pupil and
- 19 cases of sluggish light reactions. The pathological anatomy of
- this sign is still doubtful although a number of schematic
- accounts are available; among hypotheses, one may think of an
- elective effect of the tabetic or paretic degeneration upon reflex
- collaterals. The explanation would then resemble that for absent
- knee-jerks and kindred reflex disorders. We should then
- hypothesize a loss of the finer processes of the terminal
- arborizations about the cells of the nucleus of sphincter nucleus
- iridis. However, the situation of the sphincter iridis has not yet
- been absolutely determined.
-
- When a pupil is said to be entirely stiff it means that it reacts
- neither to light nor accommodation. This condition not
- infrequently follows the partial stiffness or Argyll-Robertson
- reaction.
-
- 3. Is the Argyll-Robertson pupil more tabetic than paretic? This has
- been claimed at times, but in point of fact, the Argyll-Robertson
- pupil is very frequent in paresis, and so also are posterior
- column changes. According to statistics of Bumke, 36% of tabetics
- fail to show the Argyll-Robertson pupil, and 38% of paretics.
- When, however, finer methods, such as those standardized by
- Weiler, with photographic records, are employed, the number of
- cases without at least a tendency to the Argyll-Robertson pupil
- becomes much smaller.
-
- In connection with the important question as to the classical
- Argyll-Robertson pupil and pupillary sluggishness to light, it may
- be inquired what are the ocular signs in neurosyphilis? Joffroy
- has tabulated the signs in 300 general paretics as follows:
-
- Sign. No. of Per
- cases. cent.
- Alterations of light reflex 235 78
- Inequality 205 68
- Abolition of light reflex (bilateral or unilateral) 156 52
- Abolition of light reflex (bilateral) 133 44
- Irregularity of pupil 117 39
- Irregularity of both pupils 109 36
- Diminution of light reflex 108 36
- ditto (bilateral) 79 26
- Alteration in accommodation reflex 79 26
- Diminution of accommodation reflex 52 17
- Mydriasis 41 13
- Myosis 40 13
- Diminution of light reflex (unilateral) 35 11
- Abolition of accommodation reflex 35 11
- Diminution of accommodation reflex (bilateral) 29 9
- Abolition of accommodation reflex (bilateral) 26 8
- Diminution of accommodation reflex (unilateral) 23 7
- Fundus changes 21 7
- Vascular changes 16 5
- Abolition of accommodation reflex (unilateral) 12 4
- Paresis of the third nerves 10 3
- Ptosis 9 3
- Irregularity of one pupil 8 3
- Nystagmus 7 2
- Visual acuity lost 7 2
- Atrophy of disc 6 2
- Total blindness 5 2
- Paralysis of the fourth nerves 1 1
-
-
- =Can neurosyphilis exist in the absence of positive findings in the
- spinal fluid?=
-
-
-=Case 56.= There was no great difficulty in setting up a diagnosis of
-general paresis in the case of James Burns, a mechanic of 31 years of
-age, who came voluntarily to the Psychopathic Hospital for treatment.
-The point in Burns’ case was that the spinal fluid proved entirely
-negative in all respects despite the fact that the serum W. R. was
-positive, and despite the following facts of history and mental
-examination.
-
-The patient claimed syphilitic infection seven years before, namely, at
-24 years of age, and also claimed that he had infected his wife, who was
-in fact at the time undergoing antisyphilitic treatment. He complained
-of insomnia, worry, depression, hypersensitivity to noises (such as
-those made by his own children), thoughts of suicide, and amnesia. The
-amnesia, however, might be regarded as subjective since our tests failed
-to show amnesia. Nor was there any diminution in arithmetical ability.
-Despite the patient’s claim that he had been “way off in his way of
-thinking,” there appeared to be no delusions. Beyond a certain
-flightiness in conversation, we could hardly get any evidence of
-psychosis unless of the neurasthenic order.
-
-=Physically=, however, the left pupil failed to react to light though it
-was found to react to distance, and the right pupil exhibited a
-diminution of its reaction to light. There was no ataxia of gait, yet
-there was a complete Romberg reaction. There was a moderate tremor of
-the hands and of the tongue. Otherwise there were no reflex disorders
-upon systematic examination, nor was there any demonstrable disorder in
-the rest of the physical examination.
-
- 1. What is the diagnosis in the case of James Burns? On the whole we
- agree with Nonne, that negative spinal fluid findings (of course,
- in the absence of treatment) preclude the diagnosis of general
- paresis. The symptoms might possibly be explained, however, by
- means of a localized syphilitic involvement of the cerebrum, no
- cells or products of inflammation having penetrated to the spinal
- fluid. According to Head and Fearnsides, this condition may be
- found especially in the anterior or middle fossa. Accordingly,
- going upon these views of Nonne and of Head and Fearnsides, we
- should be entitled to make, perhaps, a diagnosis of cerebral
- syphilis.
-
- 2. What is the significance of the Argyll-Robertson pupil in James
- Burns? Nonne states that if one follows cases with
- Argyll-Robertson pupil over a sufficient period of years, they one
- and all eventuate in active symptoms of cerebrospinal syphilis
- (not necessarily of the cortical type), and this despite the fact
- that the pupillary change may have been present a number of years
- before any other symptom had developed.
-
-
- =Neurosyphilis (“DISSEMINATED ENCEPHALITIS”) within seven months of
- initial infection. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 57.= We borrow the main features of a remarkable case examined at
-the Danvers State Hospital clinically by Dr. H. W. Mitchell and reported
-elaborately by Dr. A. M. Barrett. This case, whom we shall call John
-Summers, acquired syphilis at about the end of the third week in May,
-1902, and consulted a physician on June 12, at which time a
-characteristic initial lesion of syphilis was plain. Summers was
-excessively alcoholic at times and was not seen by a physician again
-until July 2, just after an alcoholic debauch. At this time there was
-ulceration of the primary lesion, and a papillary eruption had developed
-over the arms, chest, abdomen, and legs. Mercurial treatment and mixed
-treatment were given. Arthritis occurred but disappeared with increased
-dosage.
-
-About six months after infection, the patient developed severe
-headaches, hardly controllable by treatment. Amnesia and a certain
-stupidity, with neglect of personal habits, and even of eating,
-developed, whereupon Summers was admitted to the Danvers Hospital,
-December 11, 1902. He weighed 124 pounds, was extremely feeble, with
-dull and expressionless face, coarse purposeless movements of arms; left
-pupil larger than right; right external strabismus and ocular ptosis;
-increased knee-jerks, crossed adductor reflex, coarse tremors of arms
-and hands; and extreme clouding of consciousness. It was doubtful
-whether the pupils were stiff to light or not.
-
-The patient died on the ninth day, December 18, in a state of coma.
-After admission, his stupor had become more marked; there had been
-incontinence of urine and fæces, and the patient could be aroused only
-by loud tones. Difficulty in swallowing had developed; the right-sided
-ptosis had become more marked, and muscular twitchings had developed on
-the right side. When the left leg was pinched, there was twitching of
-the left leg and arm. There was slight spasticity of the right arm and
-leg. An examination upon the day of death definitely showed a lack of
-reaction of the pupils to light.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- 1. Exudate in pia mater—mononucleosis.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- 2. Superficial (subpial) cellular reaction of neuroglia tissue
- (expanded cell bodies).
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- 3. Cellular gliosis of deeper layers of cortex. Apparent increase in
- capillary supply, possibly relative to loss of neural elements.
-]
-
- Case 57. Neurosyphilis (“disseminated syphilitic encephalitis” of A. M.
- Barrett), fatal seven months from initial infection. (Photographs by A.
- M. Barrett.)
-
-Dr. Barrett was able to find in the literature a case of Bechterew which
-histologically resembled his own case, but though in the instance
-reported by Bechterew the first symptoms developed within the year
-following infection, death did not occur until two years later.
-
-In view of a total duration of symptoms clearly not over seven months,
-it is interesting to inquire how far microscopic brain changes could
-have proceeded. Neither calvarium nor dura mater showed changes. There
-was a slight haziness of the pia mater over the convexity, but the pia
-mater over the base (especially below the cisterna and from thence
-spreading out over the pons and into the fissure of Sylvius) was not
-only hazy but definitely thickened and hyperæmic. The thickening was
-most marked about the root of the right third nerve (corresponding with
-the eye findings in life). There was also a macroscopic thickening of
-the left Sylvian artery. Section of the brain showed nothing abnormal
-except a small area among the pyramidal fibres of the right side of the
-pons, where there was a single hemorrhagic area about 7 mm. in diameter
-around which there were small punctiform hemorrhages. (Compare
-twitchings of left leg and arm upon stimulation of left leg, and note
-also the muscular twitchings and slight spasticity of right leg and arm
-noted just before death.) This case was examined and reported upon in
-1905. We learn from Dr. Barrett that a re-study of the case with modern
-methods has failed to demonstrate a spirochetosis.
-
-The meninges show infiltration and destructive and proliferative changes
-of the blood vessels. Condensed extracts from Dr. Barrett’s full report
-follow:
-
- There were local variations in the severity of the meningitis. The
- sulci showed the most marked infiltration. The slighter degrees of
- exudation were made up largely of lymphocytes with a few plasma
- cells, occasionally large mononuclear cells, and rarely a
- polymorphonuclear leukocyte. Where the exudation was more extensive,
- the large mononuclear cells became more common and the
- polymorphonuclear leukocytes increased in number. The large
- mononuclear cells were often phagocytic, containing from one to six
- leukocytes. The exudate was always most abundant about the blood
- vessels. The plasma cells were always most numerous in the
- adventitia of the veins, here greatly outnumbering the leukocytes.
- The polymorphonuclear leukocytes were relatively infrequent except
- where there were necrotic areas, which areas were usually continuous
- with an infiltration of a vessel wall.
-
- As to vascular changes, the media was not often involved, nor was
- the adventitia so often affected as the intima. Such lesions as
- appeared in the intima and adventitia were infiltrative rather than
- proliferative. The elastica of the blood vessels proved to show but
- slight changes.
-
- A characteristic change was the endarteritis,—of a focal nature with
- a few large mononuclear and lymphocytic cells pushing the intima
- inward at the edge of a lesion. In the more marked portion of the
- focal process, the thickness of the intima was greatly increased by
- proliferation. Great numbers of large mononuclear cells could be
- seen between the intima and the elastica. About these cells and
- interlacing among the other elements of the proliferating tissue was
- an excess of connective tissue fibres.
-
- The meningeal veins were more often diseased than the arteries;
- there was adventitial infiltration with lymphoid and plasma cells;
- sometimes the vein walls had become necrotic and infiltrated with
- polymorphonuclear leukocytes.
-
- It will be remembered that the left Sylvian artery was grossly
- thickened, and microscopic section of this vessel showed a partial
- thrombosis.
-
- The brain showed diffuse and focal changes. The _diffuse_ process
- was one of nerve cell degeneration and proliferative changes in the
- neuroglia and blood vessels, and no section of the many examined
- proved to be free from such changes, although in the majority of
- instances, these diffuse changes were slight. The cortical layers
- showed more of these diffuse changes than did the white substance.
- Barrett considered that the glial cell changes were more delicate
- indicators of the cortical changes than the nerve cell changes. He
- found rod cells, satellitosis, superficial gliosis, and a large
- gamut of changes in the neuroglia. There were two rather
- characteristic nerve cell changes: a shrinkage change going on to
- almost complete destruction, and a type of cell swelling, also
- apparently proceeding to complete destruction.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- 4. Arteritis of pia mater.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- 5. Focal vascular lesions.
-
- Case 57. Seven months from infection. “Disseminated syphilitic
- encephalitis,” Barrett. (Photographs by Barrett.)
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”)—cerebral atrophy, _without_
- meningitis. Therapeutics cannot hope to restore lost tissue.
-
- Duration. 3 years from beginning of well marked symptoms; 6 years from
- beginning of obvious symptoms; 12 years from a so-called “nervous
- prostration.”
-]
-
- Among _focal_ changes, there were four main types: Areas of
- encephalitis, having the general appearance of granulation tissue,
- areas of simple necrosis or softening, apparently directly related
- to vascular changes near by, hemorrhages, and certain foci regarded
- as gummatous.
-
- Save for pial infiltration and a few vascular changes, there was
- very little change in the medulla and spinal cord. There was a
- hypertrophic gliosis of the margin of the medulla and cord
- throughout, and a focal lesion of well marked gliosis at one point
- in the bulb. There were no fibre degenerations in the medulla or
- cord, nor were there any coarse fibre degenerations in the cortex
- itself except in one locus, the left gyrus rectus. This case is of
- peculiar value in showing to what extent lesions may proceed in a
- period of six to eight months after primary infection.
-
-Of course the case is in one sense entirely atypical. The lesions were
-not confined to the nervous system. Aside from the maculo-papular
-eruption and ecchymosis of the skin, there was a diffuse hemorrhage of
-the inner half of the conjunctiva of the left eyeball, a small
-hemorrhagic focus in the mitral valve, a caseous nodule, one cm. in
-diameter, in the apex of the left lung whose tuberculous or syphilitic
-nature is left in doubt; a broad milk-colored patch of thickening of the
-capsule of the liver. It is to be noted that there were no gross lesions
-of the aorta.
-
-
- =On the classical assumption that PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”) is a fatal disease, is there a disease PSEUDOPARETIC
- NEUROSYPHILIS (“pseudoparesis”) which may recover or pursue a long
- course like that of a case of diffuse neurosyphilis (“cerebrospinal
- syphilis”)?=
-
-
-=Case 58.= Peter Burkhardt had been an efficient highway inspector, but
-in his forty-fifth year he had begun to be unable to do his work
-satisfactorily. His wife had become somewhat afraid of him. He had had
-somnolent spells in his chair and had squandered money. The mental
-symptoms had lasted for some six months, but had become more marked
-during the month preceding admission. Burkhardt would at times fail to
-recognize his friends.
-
-The general =physical condition= of Burkhardt was very good. The pupils
-were irregular and reacted sluggishly both to light and to
-accommodation. The knee-jerks and ankle-jerks were absent. There were no
-other neurological disorders upon systematic examination. There was a
-speech defect. =Mentally=, little could be determined except a certain
-sluggishness.
-
-History and physical examination at once suggested general paresis. The
-serum W. R. was doubtful, but the spinal fluid reaction was positive, as
-was the gold sol reaction (which was “paretic”); the globulin and
-albumin were greatly increased; there were 48 cells per cmm.
-Antisyphilitic treatment, consisting of salvarsan twice a week and
-potassium iodid by mouth, was followed by a rapid mental improvement.
-After two months, Burkhardt was discharged apparently normal, with all
-the blood and spinal fluid tests negative. He has been taken back into
-the highway service.
-
- 1. What is the proper definition of pseudoparesis? Fournier termed
- pseudoparesis certain cases that looked like paresis but were not
- syphilitic in origin. Of these cases the most characteristic group
- is that of alcoholic pseudoparesis. It is clear that there will be
- no difficulty in the definition of a disease pseudoparesis whose
- entity is presented in the adjective that precedes the term
- (_e.g._, alcoholic pseudoparesis). According to this usage, a case
- of pseudoparesis would be one in which the symptoms and possibly
- some of the signs somewhat resemble the symptoms of paresis itself
- but for which another etiology could be fairly established.
-
- 2. Are there any cases of syphilitic pseudoparesis? We are of the
- opinion that the term should be dropped. It is true that there are
- cases which clinically look like general paresis and exhibit the
- appropriate laboratory signs of general paresis but seem to differ
- from paresis in their course even when they receive no treatment
- whatever. In the present phase of doubt as to the classification
- of paretic and non-paretic forms of neurosyphilis, it seems to us
- of doubtful utility to characterize a case as pseudo simply
- because it differs in its course, particularly as the literature
- has always duly recognized that a number of cases of general
- paresis have had long courses and sometimes very long remissions.
-
- There is also another group of cases that have been termed cases
- of pseudoparesis, namely: certain cases of neurosyphilis which
- clinically look like general paresis and seem to be following its
- classical course but are interrupted by treatment. Here again it
- seems to us doubtful whether the designation pseudo should be
- attached to this group of cases, particularly while the whole
- therapeutic question in the paretic group of neurosyphilis cases
- remains _sub judice_. Accordingly we are tempted to include in the
- group of paretic neurosyphilis cases that either get well of
- themselves, or get well under treatment, or pursue a very long
- course, or are subject to very long remissions. But we make this
- decision in terminology without prejudice to the therapeutic
- question and it is open to any critic to throw these cases into an
- atypical non-paretic group of neurosyphilis cases.
-
- 3. How shall we explain the absence of ataxia of case Burkhardt when
- knee-jerks are absent and when, therefore, we are entitled to
- conclude a certain degree of spinal disease? As stated in
- connection with case Sullivan (16), the absence of knee-jerks is
- not a warrant for terming a case—paresis of the tabetic form. The
- fact is that the lesion in paresis tends to be intraspinal, just
- as the higher brain lesions tend to occur within the brain
- substance. The meninges are relatively spared both within the
- cranium and within the spinal canal. The characteristic
- degeneration of posterior nerve roots which we find in tabes
- dorsalis is not necessarily found in general paresis even when
- there are somewhat extensive spinal lesions. Accordingly the
- absence of sensory returns by way of the posterior nerve roots
- which characterizes tabes dorsalis is not necessarily a phenomenon
- of general paresis. The mechanism by which the knee-jerks are lost
- depends upon histological detail. They may be lost when under
- tabetic conditions the posterior roots are severely diseased and
- when under paretic conditions only intraspinal collaterals or a
- small portion of fibres are affected. The whole question hinges
- upon where and to what degree the various reflex arcs are cut in
- the disease. The tabetic phenomena are, as so commonly stated,
- intradural; that is, the sensory or gangliospinal neurones at
- certain levels are affected all the way in from the points at
- which they pierce the dura mater. The affection of these and other
- neurones in general paresis is an intraspinal and parenchymatous
- affection.
-
-
- =Neurosyphilis; auditory hallucinations; ideas of persecution;
- attacks of excitement. SYPHILITIC PARANOIA (Kraepelin)?=
-
-
-=Case 59.= Bridget Curley was a case that was discharged from the
-Psychopathic Hospital, recovered, after 26 days in hospital. The
-symptoms so resembled those of alcoholic hallucinosis that the diagnosis
-was made despite the fact that the patient consistently denied the use
-of intoxicants. There was, in fact, no proof that she drank alcohol. The
-case was, however, not clearly one of alcoholic hallucinosis or of any
-other well-defined form of mental disease. A provisional diagnosis of
-manic-depressive psychosis, manic phase, had, in fact, also been made.
-
-The illness had begun with depression and inactivity, Bridget’s friends
-accounted for these conditions on the ground that a lover had departed
-for Ireland. A few days after the depression began, Bridget became dizzy
-and refused to give a boarder his breakfast, stating that she had lost
-her memory and had begun to hear bells ringing and people talking. She
-then became greatly excited and was brought to hospital, where the
-prolonged baths quieted her.
-
-It seems that Bridget had had stomach trouble and headaches at the top
-of her head or sometimes in her temples. =Physical examination= showed
-the left pupil to be larger than the right, a slight tremor of the lips,
-a slight systolic murmur at the apex, slightly irregular pulse, and
-moderate edema of ankles. The blood serum was negative to the W. R., but
-lumbar puncture was executed and the fluid showed a positive W. R.
-
-The patient was tested by the Binet and other methods, and although 35
-years of age, seemed to be by the mental tests hardly over 11 years old.
-She was inclined to be feverish, somewhat restive, and pugnacious;
-rather slow of speech, sometimes refusing to answer and grimacing. Her
-pugnacity was, however, easily controllable, and the excitement was
-largely at night. This excitement subsided rapidly in the course of a
-few days.
-
- 1. What is the diagnosis in this case? The following diagnoses and
- suggestions for diagnosis were made at the staff meetings:
-
- Unclassified mania.
- Manic-depressive psychosis, manic phase.
- Toxic delirium.
- Dementia praecox.
- Bacterial infection of the brain.
- Unclassified delirium.
- Acute delirium.
- Infectious psychosis.
- Acute confusional psychosis.
- Psychopathic personality by use of alcohol.
- Mental deficiency with atypical mental state.
- Syphilitic paranoia.
-
- 2. Is this a case of syphilitic paranoia? The so-called syphilitic
- paranoia of Kraepelin is a rare and uncertain type of syphilitic
- mental disease. Delusions and hallucinations are prominent. As a
- rule, the onset is stated to be slow and insidious, or at any rate
- there are a variety of indefinite prodromata. Jealousy is a
- prominent feature, sometimes attended with marked sexual
- excitement. Auditory hallucinations and ideas of persecution are
- particularly in evidence. The most striking feature in Kraepelin’s
- group was a sudden occurrence and equally sudden disappearance of
- violent excitement, with or without external cause. Thus, an
- excitement would be produced by a few words spoken, and
- immediately after, the phase of excitement would pass and the
- patient would become entirely friendly and accessible once more,
- as if nothing had happened. About half of Kraepelin’s cases showed
- a positive serum W. R. He does not report lumbar puncture
- findings, and grounds the existence of disease upon certain
- autopsied cases. The speech and writing disorder of paresis as
- well as the characteristic disorientation for time and muscular
- weakness of general paresis were absent in the group. It appears
- that most cases of the group have hitherto been placed in dementia
- praecox.
-
-
- =The clinical symptoms of CHRONIC ALCOHOLISM are sometimes largely
- identical with those of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”):
- differentiation by means of the laboratory findings.=
-
-To demonstrate this proposition, the cases of Francis Murphy (60) and
-David Collins (61) are in point, being sharp foils to one another.
-
-
-=Case 60.= A laboring man about 44 years of age was brought to the
-Psychopathic Hospital one summer day, in a stupor. This patient, Francis
-Murphy, had been at his regular work as axeman in the Park Service, when
-he suddenly fell in a heavy convulsion. He was carried to a general
-hospital, still in convulsions, and ether was administered to quiet the
-movements. The convulsions shortly ceased, but the patient’s
-consciousness failed to clear; hence his transfer to the Psychopathic
-Hospital.
-
-Here he remained much disturbed and was placed in a room with a mattress
-on the floor. On this mattress he would crouch on all fours for a
-considerable time, looking fixedly downward as if at an object on the
-floor, unresponsive to questions but compliant with efforts to place him
-on his back. He gave the impression of daze and either disorientation or
-confusion.
-
-Within twenty-four hours the patient became more tranquil and
-consciousness became clearer, but the patient was at a loss to bring to
-memory either recent or remote events. However, he replied to questions,
-giving some different story each time he was approached. Curiously
-enough, the patient seemed very contented and good-natured and would
-even laugh foolishly at times, saying that he felt fine and all ready to
-go out to work.
-
-The general impression conveyed by Francis Murphy at once suggested the
-possibility of neurosyphilis. Convulsions, perhaps initial in middle
-age, with a post-convulsive stupor, followed by a partial clearing up,
-with persistent amnesia and a suggestion of fabrications with euphoria,
-bore out the suggestion.
-
-The =physical examination= strengthened the impression of neurosyphilis.
-Well developed and nourished, florid, with a manual tremor and sweating
-of the palms, the patient was in general without physical symptoms.
-=Neurologically=, however, whereas the left pupil was larger than the
-right and reacted properly to light, the right pupil was a bit
-contracted, somewhat irregular, and either reacted not at all to light
-or very slightly so (reacting perfectly to accommodation). The
-knee-jerks could be obtained only with reinforcement, and several other
-reflexes could not be elicited (triceps, radial, ulnar, periosteal,
-Achilles, umbilical). Moreover, the heel-to-knee test was poorly
-performed; some of the common tests phrases were very poorly repeated;
-there was marked tremor in writing; and the paragraphia seemed to be not
-merely peripheral, for syllables were left out in words and ordinary
-words spelled incorrectly (psychographic disturbance).
-
-We do not care here to insist that the right pupil was really an example
-of the Argyll-Robertson phenomenon since the slightest tinge of doubt is
-important if a positive diagnosis is practically equivalent to asserting
-syphilis. Practically, however, the right pupil was regarded as an
-Argyll-Robertson pupil under hospital conditions (flash-light reaction).
-Argyll-Robertson pupil, areflexia, speech disorder, writing disorder,
-memory disorder, conduct disorder, and euphoria, all with a history of
-convulsions, certainly warranted the tentative diagnosis of
-neurosyphilis.
-
-As usual, resort was made to the W. R. in the serum and in the spinal
-fluid. One of the first results to come through from the laboratory was
-the absence of globulin, normal albumin, negative gold sol reaction, and
-a cell count of two cells per cmm. in the spinal fluid. Later the _W.
-R.’s_ were returned _negative_ for blood and spinal fluid.
-
-In the meantime, an illuminating change had occurred in the patient, for
-two days later,—three days after the first convulsion in the park,—the
-patient had apparently quite recovered; his consciousness became nearly
-clear; he could remember every event up to the time of the convulsion,
-and his memory came back in appropriate degree for both remote and
-recent events.
-
-The patient, it appeared, had for some time been drinking more and more
-heavily. In recent days, he had been taking five or six whiskeys and a
-half dozen beers daily on the average, and often much more. About ten
-years before, the patient narrated, there had been a convulsion at a
-ballgame, and this convulsion the patient himself called a “rum fit.”
-
-Here, then, is a case of ALCOHOLIC PSEUDOPARESIS. Without the W. serum
-test and without the spinal fluid examination, it is probable that the
-diagnosis of general paresis might have clung to the patient for some
-time on account of the apparent Argyll-Robertson pupil, which had to be
-accepted as such on the flash-light data. In point of fact, in this case
-the pupil later reacted more normally to light, and the speech and
-writing disorders measurably cleared up.
-
- 1. Can alcohol produce the Argyll-Robertson pupil? The majority of
- neurologists would today answer, Yes.
-
- 2. If in the case of Francis Murphy, the W. R. in the blood had
- happened to be positive on account of a non-neural syphilitic
- infection (spinal fluid negative), would the diagnosis _general
- paresis_ be warranted? Probably the diagnosis _general paresis_
- would have been made. If the patient had been lost to observation,
- he might well have been regarded as an atypical paretic with
- prodromal convulsions.
-
- 3. Would positive globulin and excess albumin in the spinal fluid
- alone or in association with a positive serum W. R. warrant the
- diagnosis _general paresis_ or _neurosyphilis_? The chances are
- that most neurologists would advocate proceeding to treatment in
- any case of positive serum reaction, whether or not there was
- globulin or excess albumin; but the positive globulin and excess
- albumin would probably not warrant the diagnosis _general paresis_
- or _neurosyphilis_ in the absence of excess cells and the
- characteristic gold sol reaction and W. R. in the fluid.
-
- 4. Is the case of Francis Murphy one of alcoholic epilepsy (as
- suggested by Murphy’s own phrase, “rum fits”)? It must be
- remembered that epileptics become alcoholic and that epileptic
- convulsions increase or become more severe with alcoholism. On the
- other hand, the literature indicates that alcoholism can produce
- convulsions, as can many other factors. The literature also
- indicates that there is a condition of epilepsy in which the
- convulsive tendency sets in as a result of alcoholism in a patient
- not previously disposed to epilepsy; it appears also that
- sometimes, though very rarely, the epilepsy continues after
- withdrawal of alcohol, and even after giving up the habit. Francis
- Murphy appears to have had but two spells of convulsions, both of
- them following heavy bouts with alcohol. There is so far, then, no
- warrant for calling Francis Murphy’s case one of alcoholic
- epilepsy.
-
- 5. Does the use of alcohol by a subject destroy the value of the
- W.R.? It has been held by some that alcoholism interferes with the
- accuracy of the W. R. This has not been our experience and for the
- present we are of opinion that the results have the same value in
- alcoholics as in non-alcoholics. The next case (Collins, 61) is
- one in which a positive W. R. occurred in an alcoholic. When
- dealing with paretic neurosyphilis it is especially true that the
- W. R. is disturbed very rarely, if at all, by toxins or drugs,
- except antisyphilitic drugs.
-
-
- =Alcoholism may cloud the diagnosis of NEUROSYPHILIS.
- Differentiation by laboratory tests.=
-
-
-=Case 61.= David Collins was a steamfitter of about 43 years of age,
-picked up at 6.45 a.m. in the midst of convulsions and talking
-incoherently, in a state apparently of fairly clear consciousness. On
-arrival at the hospital, the patient was able to tell how he had always
-been a hard drinker, and how during the past week of unemployment he had
-taken large quantities of poor whiskey,—perhaps an average of a pint a
-day. Collins also told how he had had delirium tremens several times,
-but he said the present spell was quite unlike delirium tremens. There
-was no disorientation or impairment of memory, and the patient did not
-in any wise suggest a mental case a few hours after admission.
-
-It appears, according to Collins, that he had obtained some work the
-night before, and had quit work about 6.30, whereupon he stepped into a
-barroom, took one drink of whiskey, left the barroom, walked down the
-street, and suddenly lost track of the world, coming to consciousness in
-a carriage with two policemen, but remaining, as he said, “dopy,”
-inattentive, and confused. After a meal, however, the patient began to
-feel better and soon felt quite all right.
-
-The =physical examination= was quite negative except that
-=neurologically= there was lingual and manual tremor, a speech defect,
-apparent only with test phrases, unsteadiness of handwriting, left
-knee-jerk greater than right, a left-sided Babinski reflex, and a
-difficulty in executing rapid successive movements (dysdiadochokinesis).
-This degree of neurological disorder in our experience warrants lumbar
-puncture as well as a serum test. The lumbar puncture shortly disclosed
-a positive globulin and excess albumin, and the returns from the W. R.’s
-were positive for both spinal fluid and blood serum. The data of the
-gold sol reaction were not available on account of technical
-difficulties. However, it appears that the diagnosis of neurosyphilis
-could hardly be avoided in this case.
-
-David Collins differs from Francis Murphy, then, in showing a positive
-blood and spinal fluid reaction for syphilis as well as a positive
-globulin and excess albumin. As above remarked, it is probable that the
-positive globulin and excess albumin would not warrant more than a
-suspicion of neurosyphilis taken by themselves.
-
-Unfortunately, we were unable to persuade the patient to submit to
-treatment, and from the patient’s point of view possibly his decision,
-not to submit to treatment, was a good one since he has had no symptoms
-of any sort for a period of 18 months since his episode. However, as
-abundantly elsewhere demonstrated, we feel that the patient is wrong,
-and that the physicians are right in urging treatment.
-
- 1. Is not the convulsive episode an alcoholic phenomenon in David
- Collins entirely separate from the patient’s general and
- neurosyphilis? Possibly; however, an outbreak of neurological
- symptoms with spontaneous recovery is not only consistent with the
- diagnosis of syphilis, but somewhat characteristic of
- neurosyphilis. We suspect that another attack will occur in David
- Collins.[12] We shall from time to time make use of the social
- service to suggest his going under treatment, and shall employ his
- record of contact with a public institution to drive in our
- suggestion. Still it is clear that there are numerous cases in the
- community that are not accessible to social service initiated from
- a public institution. Accordingly, educational propaganda is
- necessary for salvage of the middle- and upper-class victims of
- syphilis. It is a little unfortunate that the ethics of the
- private practitioner make such salvage of middle- and upper-class
- persons not very likely. Might it not be that an extension of
- state medicine to this field would incidentally increase the
- amount of successful private practice?
-
- 2. What may be the cause of such a convulsive episode as that of
- David Collins? It would appear that the convulsions of general
- paresis and of neurosyphilis in general often occur without gross
- structural lesions of the brain. It may be suggested that vascular
- irritation or parenchymal irritation by spirochetes, acting in
- appropriate parts of the central nervous system, can produce such
- convulsions.
-
- 3. What is the significance of the unilateral phenomenon in David
- Collins (left knee-jerk greater than right; left-sided Babinski)?
- The current explanation of hyperreflexia is that somehow
- inhibitory impulses from upper portions of the nervous system have
- ceased to influence the local arcs that mechanize reactions like
- the knee-jerk and the normal plantar reflex. The phenomena are
- commonly found in cases with pyramidal tract disorder, and in the
- case of David Collins one may suspect, therefore, that there was a
- central disorder affecting the right pyramidal tract above its
- decussation. One might suspect that the convulsions were initiated
- by a lesion (whether gross or microscopic in range) in the right
- side of the cerebrum; but whether in the white matter or in the
- gray matter must be left doubtful. The clearing up of all symptoms
- suggests either that the lesion was microscopic in range or that
- the phenomena were transient and functional.
-
- 4. Can the dysdiadochokinesis be used to indicate cerebellar lesion
- in David Collins? Possibly; but it does not appear that the
- difficulty in executing successive movements was unilateral. It
- seems impossible to bring into close topographical relation the
- basis for the Babinski and left-sided hyperreflexia, and the basis
- for the dysdiadochokinesis. Alcohol is sometimes asserted to exert
- an especial effect upon the cerebellum.
-
- 5. Must we suppose structural lesions, either (a) of the nature of
- cell losses demonstrable microscopically, or (b) of the nature of
- secondary degenerations demonstrable by Weigert myelin sheath
- methods, in the case of David Collins? It appears that we do not
- need to assert the existence of such lesions.
-
- 6. Could the hyperreflexia and the Babinski reaction be due to local
- spinal cord disease? Possibly; but the existence of other
- neurological symptoms (lingual and manual tremor, speech defect to
- test phrases, ataxic handwriting, and dysdiadochokinesis) makes it
- probable that there were lesions, or at any rate disordered
- functions, within the cranium; and there appears to be no basis
- for asserting local spinal cord disease.
-
-
- =Differential diagnosis between NEUROSYPHILIS and ACUTE ALCOHOLIC
- PSYCHOSIS.=
-
-
-=Case 62.= Joseph Buck was a chef of 60 years who came in, seeking
-advice because his memory was getting poor; he was unable to remember
-names and what he was about to do. He was tremulous and had much pain in
-his limbs. He had been drinking heavily for weeks,—probably ten weeks;
-in fact, he described himself as having had “the shakes” and as having
-lately seen animals and people that were unreal. He had had the shakes
-before and the condition had lasted for two to three days after alcohol
-was discontinued.
-
-=Physically=, Buck was tall, well developed, although poorly nourished,
-with a skin suggesting alcoholism. There was a slight acne over the back
-and chest; there was a slight enlargement of the heart, with blood
-pressure, systolic, 180, diastolic, 120. There was a corneal opacity of
-the left eye, which the patient said was the result of syphilis
-following a chancre, which he had acquired at the age of 27. There was
-also a ptosis of the upper lid of the left eye. The right pupil was
-irregular and reacted to light sluggishly, and with a very small
-excursion. The patient was slightly deaf in both ears. The deep reflexes
-were all lively and equal. The tremor was most marked in finely
-coördinated movements. There was a slight swaying in the Romberg
-position but the sign could not be said to be present. The gait was
-unsteady. There was a marked tenderness over the nerve trunks.
-
-So far as =mental examination= went, it seemed that the patient’s claim
-of amnesia was subjective. There was certainly no more amnesia than a
-slight difficulty in recalling details. The diagnosis of alcoholism with
-convalescence from delirium tremens would certainly seem to have been
-sufficient for the phenomena, and the suggestion of alcoholic neuritis
-only confirmed the picture. To be sure, one might expect a diminution or
-absence of deep reflexes; still, these reflexes may be overactive in an
-irritative stage of the disease.
-
-Naturally, however, the history of syphilis and the pupillary phenomena
-and ptosis, made the consideration of neurosyphilis necessary. Both
-serum and fluid W. R.’s proved positive; there was an excessive amount
-of albumin and globulin, the gold sol reaction was typically “paretic,”
-and there were 377 cells per cmm.
-
-The patient improved upon a rest treatment and was given injections of
-mercury for his syphilis. After a few months he felt well enough to
-return to work, and continued at work throughout a season, receiving
-mercurial treatment throughout this time. A spinal fluid examination
-fifteen months later showed a weaker gold sol reaction, reduction in the
-amount of globulin and albumin, and but 26 cells to the cmm. The W. R.’s
-had remained positive.
-
- 1. What are the forms of syphilitic neuritis? According to Nonne,
- syphilitic neuritis and polyneuritis have at last acquired
- standing in neuropathology. The older claims depended upon
- findings on palpation and recovery after antisyphilitic treatment.
- Since the introduction of salvarsan, cases of ophthalmoplegia,
- facial, acoustic, and optic nerve disease, as well as neuritis of
- the extremities, have been reported in large numbers. These
- phenomena are to be regarded as neurorecidives in the modern sense
- of that term. The neurorecidive is not a salvarsan effect, but is
- an effect of the syphilitic process itself, settling in the
- peripheral nerves. Paresthesias are especially prominent in
- peripheral mono- or polyneuritis, and this point is of some value
- in differentiating the syphilitic peripheral neuritis from root
- neuritis. Root neuritis is more often characterized by neuralgic
- attacks. Objective hyperæsthesia of neuromuscular origin is also
- found in these cases, demonstrated by pressure on the nerves. The
- motor phenomena consist in a flaccid paresis or paralysis,
- especially affecting the radial, ulnar, and peroneal nerves. Nonne
- states that it is rare for syphilis to affect a single nerve
- region, and he regards cases in which a single region alone is
- affected as usually due to a local gummatous process.
-
- 2. What is the significance of 377 cells per cmm.? See discussion of
- Washington (Case 66).
-
-
- =Differential diagnosis between NEUROSYPHILIS and CHRONIC
- ALCOHOLISM.=
-
-
-=Case 63.= Albert Fielding, 46, was an insurance broker, who was brought
-to the hospital for excessive alcoholism. Indeed, he showed all the
-signs, both of chronic and acute intoxication, except that there was no
-nerve trunk tenderness. Fielding was very loquacious though his speech
-was rather thick. He showed tremor of hands and an alcoholic skin.
-Physical and neurological examination proved entirely negative.
-
-Fielding claimed that he had had a nervous breakdown at about 36 years
-of age, after disappointment in love. He had the drinking habit and
-began to drink more and more. He had now become nervous and tremulous
-and had to drink in order to brace himself. After a few days, the
-patient began to be much better, having recovered from acute alcoholism.
-=Mental examination= now showed good memory with orientation intact.
-There was a certain tendency to reminiscence and to somewhat childish
-actions. He had attempted to stop drinking but had been unable to quit.
-As a matter of fact, his mother and father had been excessive drinkers
-and he had inherited the tendency, etc.
-
-The =diagnosis= seemed to be plain. The routine W. R. upon the blood
-serum was negative. However, the patient had remarked during the history
-taking, that he had had a chancre and secondary symptoms of syphilis.
-Accordingly, lumbar puncture was resorted to. The fluid showed a
-slightly positive W. R.; the gold sol reaction was of the syphilitic
-type; there was a considerable increase in albumin and globulin, and
-there were 20 cells per cmm. The diagnosis of neurosyphilis seemed
-clear.
-
-=Course=: The patient received six months’ treatment in a sanatorium but
-the symptoms remained almost as before, and the patient showed the same
-childishness and inability to take care of himself. Since the symptoms
-continued six months after the withdrawal of alcohol, it might well be
-suspected that the condition was more than a merely alcoholic one.
-However, in a number of purely alcoholic cases, such long-standing
-effects are found: even as long as six months or longer after the
-withdrawal of the alcohol, and one might conclude therefore that
-Fielding was actually a victim of alcoholic dementia. The spinal fluid
-after these six months (during which period antisyphilitic treatment was
-given) showed no change, and the prognosis was offered that the case
-would probably develop into one of paresis.
-
-A year later, after six months sanatorial care and six months life in
-the community, the patient returned to the Psychopathic Hospital in an
-alcoholic condition. The lumbar puncture showed all signs negative
-except the W. R. which was slightly positive. The W. R. of the blood was
-negative.
-
-In connection with this case, see the case of _paresis sine paresi_
-(25).
-
- 1. What is the relation of the syphilitic and alcoholic process in
- Robert Fielding? One does not like to break the so-called rule of
- parsimony in diagnosis, but it would seem that the effects in
- Fielding are the combined effects of syphilis and alcoholism.
-
-
- =Differential diagnosis between NEUROSYPHILIS, DIABETIC
- PSEUDOPARESIS and BRAIN TUMOR.=
-
-
-=Case 64.= A large and imposing person, Calvin Hall, 55, had been
-employed as a doorkeeper and guard, in which position he was on duty for
-12 to 14 hours daily. Eventually, however, he had begun to have a good
-deal of pain in the legs and a few months before observation, one day,
-his legs gave way and he fell to the floor. There was, however, no loss
-of consciousness, and he was carried to a general hospital. The result
-of an examination there was that his family was informed that he had
-some nervous trouble.
-
-Hall now began to be melancholy and wept a good deal. His appetite and
-sleep remained intact. He felt too weak to walk. At the end of about a
-year, he began to improve and again became able to do a little light
-work. About a month before coming to the Psychopathic Hospital, about
-two years after the onset of symptoms, Hall suddenly began to talk
-excessively, in a rambling and rather senseless way. A fortnight later,
-he began to suffer from insomnia and restlessness.
-
-Some medical facts were available: It seems that at 25 years this
-patient had become infected with syphilis though there had never been
-any secondary signs. He was married four years later but there had not
-been any children. Moreover, for four years past, the patient had been
-treated for glycosuria.
-
-Upon admission, the patient’s sensorium was clear, but his orientation
-was only partial. He could give a fair account of his life, but it
-appeared that his memory was somewhat impaired. There were auditory
-hallucinations (voices of relatives). He often mistook the identity of
-persons about him. He talked in a grandiose fashion of his great
-strength and especially of a God-given power to read minds. His flow of
-thought was rapid, rambling, circumstantial, and with traces of
-irrelevance. He was rather continuously busy and at times restive. There
-was a good deal of emotional agitation and apprehensiveness, and again
-the patient would become suspicious and tearful.
-
-=Physically=, there was a discharging sinus connected with the right
-humerus, close to the elbow. The pupils, though equal and regular, were
-sluggish in reaction to light. The knee-jerks and ankle-jerks were
-absent. There was no Romberg sign but there was some swaying in the
-Romberg position. There was a moderate ataxia in walking. Glycosuria to
-a moderate degree was determined. There were no casts or albumin in the
-urine. The W. R. of the blood and of the spinal fluid was negative. The
-albumin of the fluid, however, was considerably increased. X-ray
-examination of the skull yielded a suggestion of absorption of the
-posterior clinoid processes of the sella turcica. The X-ray examination
-of the arm in the region of the sinus showed a chronic osteomyelitis,
-possibly syphilitic (or diabetic?).
-
-The diagnostic problems in the case of Calvin Hall are extremely
-intricate. There are clinical suggestions of general paresis, not
-confirmed by the laboratory findings.
-
- 1. Are we dealing with a case of diabetic pseudoparesis? Is the pain
- in the legs of like origin, and has a neuritic process led to the
- absence of the knee-jerks? The Allen treatment appears to have had
- no beneficial result in this case.
-
- 2. Is there a tumor of the sella region, which could account for the
- mental symptoms and the glycosuria? The spinal fluid albumin might
- be regarded as consistent with a variety of psychoses, including
- that of brain tumor. We have to remember the definite history of
- infection, the sterile marriage and the possibly syphilitic
- osteomyelitis.
-
-
- =DIABETES AND NEUROSYPHILIS, relations?=
-
-
-=Case 65.= Donald Barrie, a man of 61, diabetic for several years, had
-begun to worry about the diabetes, feeling that he was about to die, and
-had gone so far as to make several threats of suicide. Hence he was
-brought to the Psychopathic Hospital for observation.
-
-Barrie was rather well developed and nourished, although he looked far
-older than he was. There was a marked arcus senilis; the skin was dry
-and rough; the radial and other accessible vessels were markedly
-sclerosed; abdomen obese; right testicle very low with thickened and
-hard epididymis.
-
-=Neurologically= there was little abnormal to discover. The pupils were
-irregular; both reacted fairly well to light. There was a slight tremor
-of the extended hands, and still less of the tongue. The voice was
-slightly thick and the patient stumbled somewhat on test phrases. Urine:
-specific gravity, 1029; sugar; no acetone; no diacetic acid. Sugar 2 to
-11 grams for 24 hours on ordinary diet. It proved impossible to get the
-patient sugar-free, either by cutting down the carbohydrates or by using
-the Allen method.
-
-=Mentally=, the depression with reiteration of wrong-doing and
-self-accusation because of the contraction of syphilis, were the
-striking features. There was, to be sure, a slight imperfection of
-memory for remote events; memory for recent events and knowledge of
-current events was very poor. Barrie claimed that his condition was
-entirely hopeless, that his memory was exceedingly bad, and that he was
-no longer capable of supporting his family.
-
- 1. What shall be said as to diagnosis in a man of 61 with
- glycosuria, depression, amnesia, sluggish pupil, slight tremor,
- slight speech defect, and a history of syphilis? The W. R. of the
- serum proved positive, and also the W. R. of the spinal fluid. The
- gold sol reaction of the fluid was of the syphilitic type. There
- were 112 cells per cmm., there was an excess of albumin, and a
- large amount of globulin. Accordingly, the diagnosis of PARETIC
- NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”), especially in view of the
- laboratory findings, seems necessary.
-
- 2. What is the cause of the glycosuria? First: possibly it has no
- relation with the syphilis; secondly: it may possibly be due to a
- syphilitic involvement of the pancreas; thirdly: it is barely
- possible that it is due to syphilitic disease of the fourth
- ventricle or of the base of the brain, involving the pituitary
- region. Perhaps our case is too complex for analysis. At all
- events, the case brings up the possibility of a syphilitic
- glycosuria.
-
- 3. Can the diabetes in the case of Barrie be explained as
- syphilitic? Warthin of Ann Arbor has recently described somewhat
- remarkable spirochete findings in his autopsy material. The order
- of organic infection according to frequency is: aorta, heart,
- testis, adrenal, pancreas, nervous system, liver, and spleen.
- Warthin has called attention to the relation of pancreatitis and
- spirochetosis to diabetes in a recent review[13] of findings in 41
- autopsied cases from the University Hospital in Michigan. Warthin
- found active luetic lesions in the pancreas in 6 cases.
-
-
- =Hemianopsia in a case of neurosyphilis.=
-
-
-=Case 66.= Lawrence Washington, a colored cabman, 58 years of age, began
-to forget addresses given him by his fares. Moreover, he could no longer
-see as well as before, especially on looking toward the right side. He
-himself states that the visual trouble dated back as long ago as his
-39th year, at which time he had a terrific pain in both temples, leading
-back from the eyes. Washington thought that his vision had been getting
-slowly but steadily worse ever since.
-
-We got the impression that the amnesia claimed by Washington was more or
-less subjective and he was found to be well informed. This association
-of amnesia and impairment of vision naturally suggests syphilis. The
-patient himself stated that he had had a chancre at the age of 18.
-
-We found the W. R. of the serum to be appropriately positive. The W. R.
-of the spinal fluid was also positive though weakly so. There was an
-excess of albumin; globulin appeared in large amount; the gold sol
-reaction was of the syphilitic type; there were 186 cells in the spinal
-fluid.
-
-Is this case one of paresis or of some other form of cerebrospinal
-syphilis? Let us consider the data of the =physical examination=. On the
-whole, the patient was well preserved. There was a slight radial
-arteriosclerosis, but on the whole the cardiovascular system was almost
-negative. The blood pressure was 100 systolic, 65 diastolic.
-=Neurologically= the visual field of the left eye was somewhat limited,
-and there was a temporal hemianopsia of the right eye. The
-ophthalmoscopic examination showed a disseminated choroiditis on both
-sides. The right pupil failed to react to light. The left pupil reacted
-slowly. Both pupils reacted properly to accommodation.
-
-The knee-jerks could be obtained only on reinforcement, and when
-obtained, the right was apparently more active than the left. The left
-Achilles was absent; the right present. There were no other abnormal
-reflexes.
-
-The motility of the facial muscles was somewhat impaired.
-Finger-to-finger and finger-to-nose tests were rather poorly done. The
-muscle sense was good; there was no swaying in Romberg position; and
-there was no speech defect.
-
-We are unable to decide whether the case is one of the =parenchymatous=
-type (paretic) or of the =meningovascular= type of =neurosyphilis=. It
-is certainly rather unusual to find hemianopsia in a paretic.
-
-We have been unable to get definite results from the treatment of this
-case, since the patient would not return for months after getting an
-injection or two of salvarsan, on the ground that he was improved enough
-and did not require further treatment.
-
- 1. What conclusion can be drawn from the 186 cells per cmm. in the
- spinal fluid? Ordinarily this finding would indicate an active
- process. Some writers have claimed that a cell count running above
- 100 per cmm. was an indicator of diffuse non-paretic
- neurosyphilis. It does not appear that this claim has been
- substantiated. It is remarkable that this case shows an interval
- of 40 years between infection and the occurrence of definite
- clinical symptoms. With respect to the cell count, both in
- untreated and in treated cases, the following conclusions from a
- recent article (Solomon and Koefod)[14] are in point:
-
- 1. The number of cells found in the fluid of untreated cases
- offers no definite information of prognostic value.
-
- 2. One is not justified in drawing any conclusions as to whether
- the case is cerebrospinal syphilis or general paresis, nor the
- time the process has been active, nor the severity of it, from the
- cell count.
-
- 3. The cell count may vary greatly from month to month, or when
- the interval is but several days, while at other times it may
- remain very nearly the same after an interval of months.
-
- 4. Cases showing natural remissions may show no reduction in the
- cell count, or other spinal fluid findings.
-
- 5. Cases treated with salvarsan, either intraspinously or
- intravenously, tend to show a more or less rapid fall in the cell
- count. This count will, as a rule, remain low during treatment,
- but is likely to rise when treatment has been discontinued, but
- may rise during treatment after having first fallen.
-
- 6. Cases may show remissions during treatment and still have a
- pleocytosis.
-
- 7. Treated cases having the cell count fall to normal may at the
- same time become very much worse and develop more marked paralytic
- symptoms.
-
- 8. In general paresis the cell count in no way parallels the other
- spinal fluid findings.
-
- 9. In cases in which the other tests show an improvement, for
- instance cerebrospinal syphilis, the cell count also readily and
- early drops to normal. At times it may drop to normal before other
- spinal fluid tests become negative; again it may be last to reach
- normal.
-
- 10. The change in cell count seen in syphilitic disease untreated
- is also found in non-syphilitic diseases, as brain tumor.
-
- 11. The cell count offers nothing of prognostic importance in
- syphilis of the nervous system unless accompanied by improvement
- of the other laboratory signs.
-
- 12. The cell count is not an index to the predominance of
- irritative or degenerative changes.
-
-
- =Case of CEREBRAL MALARIA and SYPHILIS: simulation of PARETIC
- NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”).=
-
-
-=Case 67.= Joseph Temple, 45, who had been a sea-going steamboat
-steward, was brought to the hospital in a semi-stupor. He was entirely
-uncoöperative, often resistive, attempting to bite the physician’s
-fingers, and for the most part lying curled up. He was incontinent and
-tube-fed. This phase, it seems, had begun the night before entrance to
-the hospital. Twenty-four hours later, an extraordinary change was
-noted. Temple became alert and attended to his wants, began to eat well,
-and began to behave as normally as probably he ever behaved.
-
-He was now able to give a coherent history. It was now January. In the
-previous September, he had left for Mexico; he was returning when he
-suddenly fell to the deck, unconscious. After this fall, he had not been
-well, having had chills and fever. At the Marine Hospital, he had been
-diagnosed as suffering from malaria, and was given quinine. He had been
-delirious a short time in the hospital, not being able to recognize his
-wife, who called. He shortly improved so that his wife was able to take
-him home. Nevertheless, headache, gastric distress, and intermittent
-vomiting continued. A spell of confusion took place, two days before
-admission. The patient tossed about, moaned, and failed to recognize
-anyone. Malaria of the æstivo-autumnal type was demonstrated in the
-hospital. The temperature always remained at normal. He was somewhat
-emaciated and pale. The pupils were small, somewhat unequal, and reacted
-though poorly to light and distance. The tendon reflexes were lively.
-
-The W. R. of the serum was positive, and information from the patient’s
-physician runs to the effect that there was a syphilitic infection some
-seven or eight years ago, followed by secondary symptoms, but the
-patient had refused to take any protracted treatment. The spinal fluid
-examination was practically negative.
-
-=Mentally=, the patient was euphoric, expansive, boastful, and showed a
-marked emotional instability and considerable memory defect.
-
- 1. Can the diagnosis of general paresis be made in Joseph Temple?
- Certainly the acute confusion and the syncope are consistent
- enough with the diagnosis, yet the severe malaria makes it seem
- likely that the phenomena were due to a cerebral attack of
- malaria, and such occurrences are found in the æstivo-autumnal
- form of malaria. Yet malaria would hardly explain the euphoria,
- memory defect, and the pupillary findings, to say nothing of the
- irritability and the active tendon reflexes. Even if we regard the
- active tendon reflexes and the irritability as malarial, the other
- phenomena remain outstanding as exceedingly suspicious of paresis.
-
- On the other hand, if we try to support forcibly the diagnosis of
- general paresis, we are hardly able to explain the negative
- findings in the spinal fluid.
-
- In point of fact, a study of the patient’s past life revealed a
- story that the mental traits of euphoria, irritability, and memory
- defect had been characteristic of the patient for many years. In
- fact, there is some question whether the patient is not really to
- be regarded as a moron of high grade.
-
- Upon this basis, if we regard the confusional phenomena as
- malarial and the persistent mental phenomena as characteristic of
- a moron and somewhat exaggerated by the disease, we have merely to
- explain the suggestive pupils. As to these, it must be remembered
- that though they reacted poorly to light, still they reacted
- somewhat, so it is not a question of explaining an
- Argyll-Robertson pupil, but only an impaired pupillary reaction.
- Of course, some workers are of the opinion that pupillary changes,
- perhaps even the Argyll-Robertson pupils, may occur in syphilitic
- cases that are not neurosyphilitic, or at all events are not
- victims of central neurosyphilis. Finally, we must remember that
- there are cases of neurosyphilis of a vascular type which yield
- negative spinal fluids. The case leaves many questions unanswered.
-
-
- =Can paretic and non-paretic neurosyphilis be differentiated by
- means of the gold sol reaction? The gold sol reaction in this case
- was an extremely mild one and would not at all have warranted the
- diagnosis GENERAL PARESIS, yet the discovery of a heavy meningeal
- exudate including an unusually heavy deposit of plasma cells even in
- the spinal pia mater will perhaps warrant us in making a final
- retrospective diagnosis of paretic neurosyphilis. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 68.= We would like to give the full effect of our surprise at the
-outcome of the case of Margaret O’Brien, a school-teacher, 26 years of
-age. To be sure, Miss O’Brien developed symptoms at 22 or 23 which we
-can now explain consistently with the outcome of the case; for at that
-time, she began to complain of severe pain in the head, especially in
-the forehead and temples, and also became nervous, unable to remain
-quiet, and given to insomnia. She was markedly depressed at the time and
-would refuse to talk at times. However, only the headache in this
-prodromal period could be regarded as particularly suggestive of
-syphilis, and headache in an over-worked school-teacher is not uncommon.
-
-In fact, the picture presented by the patient was one of catatonic
-dementia praecox. The patient was admitted to the hospital after a
-sudden onset of excitement. At first she was very restless, continually
-looking about and getting up and walking away from the examiner, giving
-the impression of understanding all questions but preserving an air of
-indifference. A few days later, the patient was gotten to answer more
-coöperatively. She remarked that the hospital was heaven although in
-Boston; that it was summer time (correct) and that her memory was
-greatly impaired. The physician was a messenger of God (delusion later
-corrected). The patient had not done God’s will; her breath was leaving
-her; God’s voice was heard from time to time, and Miss O’Brien had heard
-it for a long time. God tells her to do His will. However, as Miss
-O’Brien remarked, “I must think all this nonsense, turning against God.”
-
-The patient frequently attitudinized and would remain in an apparently
-catatonic condition for many minutes. For the most part, she was
-resistive and mute and non-coöperative as to examination. From time to
-time, she made impulsive suicidal attempts. So far as a somewhat
-inadequate =physical examination= was concerned, nothing abnormal could
-be made out; in particular, the pupils reacted normally to light and
-were otherwise normal. The routine W. R. of the blood serum, however,
-returned positive, and in accordance with the policy of the Psychopathic
-Hospital, the patient was subjected to a lumbar puncture. The lumbar
-puncture yielded a positive W. R., 109 cells per cmm., a positive
-globulin and a considerable excess of albumin, and an exceedingly mild
-gold reaction—syphilitic type.
-
-Ten days after admission, the patient had a convulsion. She never
-regained consciousness, continued to have convulsions for a few hours,
-and died, apparently from paralysis of respiration. The heart continued
-to beat for a short period after respiration ceased. The =autopsy= was
-consistent with the diagnosis which had been rendered after the
-surprising results of the W. R. in the blood and the laboratory findings
-in the spinal fluid had been learned. There was a generalized
-encephalitis with congestion of all the smaller cerebral vessels and
-petechial areas in the meninges and upon the cortical surfaces. We
-regard the case as one of syphilitic encephalitis.
-
-The brain weighed 1265 grams, indicating a loss of 79 grams by Tigges’
-formula (8 times the body length in centimetres). The pia mater was, in
-the gross, quite normal within the cranium; nor were any cells found in
-a smear from this pia mater; but the pia mater over the spinal cord was
-visibly edematous, and a smear from the spinal pia mater showed great
-numbers of lymphocytes and especially of plasma cells—a finding which
-was confirmed in stained section, by which a remarkable display of
-plasma cells was found plastered somewhat generally over the entire pia
-mater of certain segments. The brain substance was softer than normal,
-but displayed no differences of consistence. The stripping of the pia
-mater of the temporal lobes on both sides yielded the so-called
-“decortication” (that is, the adhesion of small bits of brain substance
-to the pia mater). The optic nerves were somewhat thinner than normal.
-No other gross lesions of the brain were found.
-
-The dura mater, although dense and injected, was not otherwise abnormal.
-There was an early visible sclerosis of the middle meningeal arteries,
-more marked on the left side.
-
-The cause of death, so far as the autopsy revealed it, was bronchial
-pneumonia. There was a diffuse nephritis.
-
- 1. Are the hallucinations in the case of O’Brien characteristic?
- Hallucinations are regarded as playing a minor rôle in general
- paresis. In fact, earlier workers sometimes denied that
- hallucinations occurred at all, and this denial has been made once
- more of late by Plaut,[15] but Kraepelin quotes Obersteiner as
- observing hallucinations in 10%, and regards that figure as
- approximately corresponding with his own experience. Junius and
- Arndt are cited as finding 17% of their cases hallucinated.
- Auditory hallucinations are somewhat more frequent than those of
- vision (alcoholic psychosis must be considered). The visual
- hallucinations of paresis are thought by Kraepelin to be related
- with atrophy of the optic nerves, and he states that they occur by
- preference in patients having such atrophy. Hallucinations though
- not common are more frequent in non-paretic neurosyphilis than in
- paretic neurosyphilis.
-
- 2. What was the cause of death in Margaret O’Brien? The autopsy, as
- above stated, indicated pneumonia. In point of fact, this patient
- developed convulsions and ceased respiration, the heart continuing
- to beat for some time after respiration had ceased. It may be that
- the death should be counted as one of neurosyphilitic seizure.
-
-
- =Tonsillar abscess associated with neurosyphilis (Lues Maligna?).=
-
-
-=Case 69.= Frank Mason, 49 years, a rectifier of spirits, was admitted
-to the Psychopathic Hospital in a tremulous, mentally confused,
-depressed, and unhappy state. He was particularly concerned because he
-could not give an accurate account of his past life and because he found
-that he was continually contradicting himself.
-
-Superficial examination shortly discovered the pupils to be much
-contracted, irregular, and non-reactive either to light or distance.
-Although these pupils showed more than the Argyll-Robertson phenomenon,
-yet the suspicion of syphilis was important.
-
-Throat examination showed a large area of ulceration involving the whole
-of the right tonsil and extending even to the left side of the median
-line so that the whole of the faucial pillar was involved. In the midst
-of this ulcerative area was a mass of purulent necrotic tissue, about
-which the edges of the ulcer stood out sharply. There was, however, very
-little acute reaction about the margin of the area.
-
-The association of pupillary changes (especially stiffness to light),
-what looked like tonsillar gumma, and mental disorder (including memory
-disturbance) heightened the impression of syphilis.
-
-However, the remainder of the examination was not especially
-confirmatory of the diagnosis. The man was well developed and obese,
-with a slightly enlarged heart, with sounds of poor quality and the
-aortic second sound accentuated. The systolic blood pressure was 130;
-the diastolic, 90. There was no disorder of reflexes except that the arm
-reflexes were very lively.
-
-After a time, a few facts concerning the patient’s life became
-available. Although a rectifier of spirits, Mason could not be found to
-have over-indulged in alcohol. It appears that some five months before
-his admission to the hospital, a wisdom tooth had been extracted. About
-four months before admission, the ulceration of the faucial pillar had
-begun, and this ulceration was immediately laid to infection from the
-wisdom tooth cavity. Mason then had to discontinue work and a depression
-followed. But the account of this depression led us to think that he was
-a victim more of natural sadness than psychopathic depression. There was
-much worry and insomnia. To meet the insomnia, large amounts of
-hypnotics were administered. The sequence of these hypnotics was a
-tremendous disturbance and continual crying out by the patient. In fact,
-Mason became so excited that he was removed to the Psychopathic Hospital
-for temporary care in the condition above mentioned.
-
-We naturally awaited the outcome of the serum W. R. The return was
-negative. However, the typical position of the ulcerative lesion and the
-non-reacting pupils,—to say nothing of the mental symptoms and the
-associated tremors, with incoördination (this incoördination was
-non-characteristic and apparently due largely to the tremor),—led to
-lumbar puncture.
-
-The spinal fluid yielded a weakly positive W. R. There was a slight
-positive albumin, the globulin test was slightly positive, there were 14
-cells per cmm., and the gold sol reaction was of the syphilitic type. We
-were, then, probably entitled to conclude that syphilis was active not
-only in the body at large but also in the nervous system. Looking back
-upon the case, we considered that large doses of morphine and hyoscyamus
-might well have produced the marked mental confusion and possibly the
-tremors that characterized Mason on his arrival at the hospital.
-
-Improvement followed after a few days of rest; the confusion disappeared
-and the tremors diminished; the pupils returned to their normal size and
-reaction; depression persisted, and the patient was very properly much
-concerned about the tonsillar lesion. However, further improvement did
-not take place under antisyphilitic treatment and patient died after
-several weeks from what was believed to be an embolus from the tonsil.
-
- 1. What was the true interpretation of Frank Mason’s pupillary
- changes? They were probably due to the opiates, despite the fact
- that, taken in association with the gummatous lesion of the
- faucial pillar, we had regarded them as possibly syphilitic.
-
- 2. How shall the negative serum W. R. be explained? Such a reaction
- is consistent with the diagnosis _gumma_. It is, however, a little
- surprising that with active neurosyphilis and a relatively active
- non-nervous syphilitic lesion like that in this case, the serum W.
- R. should have been negative. Possibly a repetition of the test at
- various times would have shown a positive serum W. R. In any
- event, the fluid reaction was positive.
-
- 3. Could the tonsillar ulceration be due to dental infection? The
- chances are against this on account of the interval (2 months)
- between extraction of the wisdom tooth and the ulceration, which
- itself seems to be of a tertiary syphilitic nature. In point of
- fact, the patient admitted a syphilitic infection 21 years
- previously namely, at 28 years of age. At that time he took large
- quantities of mercury and potassium iodid by mouth.
-
- 4. Relation of the case of Frank Mason to the so-called _lues
- maligna_? The case closely resembled the cases reported by Bly.
- Frank Mason showed great destruction of tissue, toxemia, failure
- to react to antisyphilitic treatment. In both of Bly’s cases, the
- tonsil was the starting point of the illness; and in both cases
- there was a trauma of the tonsil or peri-tonsillar structures
- (tonsillectomy and application of caustic). In our case there not
- only had been extraction of a wisdom tooth, but the tonsil had
- been cauterized.
-
-
- =Neurosyphilis versus multiple sclerosis.=
-
-
-=Case 70.= Annie Kelly is a young Irish woman, 21 years of age, who was
-perfectly well until three months before her admission to the
-Psychopathic Hospital, when suddenly one evening she became very dizzy.
-This was followed by a chill and vomiting. The next day she had a sore
-throat but was able to be about and do her work. The dizziness, however,
-continued and she began to feel rather queer. Gradually it became
-difficult for her to walk on account of staggering.
-
-A little later she noticed a weakness of the left side, involving face,
-arm, and leg; then she began to find it difficult to talk. Finally the
-right leg became weak, making walking practically impossible. All these
-symptoms grew worse and the dizziness increased. At times her vision
-would be blurred; there were somewhat frequent attacks of diplopia.
-Finally she had to take to her bed, and at last she lost control of her
-sphincters.
-
-At no time did she suffer any pain. She was taken to a hospital, and
-after a time improved somewhat; but she was told she had a brain tumor
-and had better be in a large city, where she could have surgical aid if
-this became necessary; consequently, she was brought from Montana to
-Boston.
-
-On admission to the hospital, the examination disclosed no important
-symptoms outside of the nervous and locomotor systems. She was unable to
-walk unless assisted. The pupils were large but reacted well to both
-light and accommodation, were equal in size, and regular. Slight
-nystagmus was present; there was no ptosis or strabismus; vision in the
-left eye was poor. The other cranial nerves showed no involvement. The
-tendon reflexes were all present and very lively; Babinski, Gordon, and
-Oppenheim signs were present on either side. The ataxia was marked,
-especially of the lower arms, and she had some difficulty in the
-alignment of the fingers. The sense of position of the limbs was very
-poor. There was some tremor, which was not of the intention type. The
-writing showed some incoördination. The speech showed nothing abnormal.
-=Mental examination= disclosed nothing of note objectively, but patient
-stated she could not think so clearly as she could formerly.
-
-The =diagnosis= would seem to lie between brain tumor,—which had been
-suggested to the patient by her physician,—multiple sclerosis, and
-neurosyphilis. The numerous neurological symptoms without any definite
-evidence of intracranial pressure were sufficient to rule out for the
-moment the consideration of brain tumor. The syndrome of multiple
-sclerosis is not complete, but the race, age, and onset, with the
-increasing and decreasing intensity of symptoms are very suggestive of
-this diagnosis. The symptoms, of course, are all consistent with
-neurosyphilis also, and while the patient denied any knowledge of
-syphilitic involvement, the examination of the blood and spinal fluid
-was made. The W. R. was negative in both the blood serum and spinal
-fluid. Further examination of the spinal fluid showed presence of
-globulin and an increase in the albumin content, 43 cells per cmm. and a
-“paretic” type of gold sol reaction. With the negative W. R. of both
-blood serum and spinal fluid, and with so much in favor of MULTIPLE
-SCLEROSIS, this diagnosis was made.
-
- 1. What is the relation of multiple sclerosis to syphilis? There is
- no definite relationship between multiple sclerosis and
- syphilis,—that is, multiple sclerosis is not a syphilitic disease;
- but the complete syndrome of multiple sclerosis is often given by
- a syphilitic involvement of the central nervous system (see case
- Lauder, 71).
-
- 2. Is the spinal fluid finding in this case consistent with multiple
- sclerosis? According to Nonne, about 19% of the cases of multiple
- sclerosis show globulin and pleocytosis in the spinal fluid. As a
- rule, the number of cells ranges between 10 and 20 per cmm. and
- the globulin is not present in large amounts. In this case, the
- amount of globulin, which was given as 2+, is only a moderate
- amount,—less than is usually found in cases of general paresis.
- There are not very many cases of multiple sclerosis in the
- literature in which a gold sol reaction has been performed, but in
- the majority of those tested, the reaction is reported as mild.
- However, cases of multiple sclerosis giving a typical paretic
- curve have been described by a number of observers, among whom may
- be mentioned Kaplan and Solomon.
-
- 3. How frequently is it necessary to make a differential diagnosis
- between multiple sclerosis and neurosyphilis? Before the days of
- the W. R. this differentiation was much more difficult than at
- present. But we, however, still have to face a not very rare
- difficulty in separating the two conditions. Syphilis is prone to
- cause small localized lesions in the nervous system. The changes
- in the patient’s condition, with improvements and regressions are
- equally characteristic of both diseases. How closely the
- symptomatology of neurosyphilis may simulate that of typical
- multiple sclerosis is shown in the next case (Lauder, 71). When
- the sclerotic area of multiple sclerosis occurs in appropriate
- parts of the cerebrum, symptoms of mental disturbances will occur.
- In its histological picture multiple sclerosis is at times highly
- suggestive of syphilis, even showing mononucleosis and meningitis.
-
-
- =Optic atrophy; nystagmus; spasticity; intention tremor. Diagnosis:
- ?=
-
-
-=Case 71.= James Lauder began to lose his eyesight at 32 years, and was
-shortly determined to be suffering from primary optic atrophy. In the
-course of a year, he had become completely blind. No mental symptoms had
-developed.
-
-=Physically=, Lauder was in very good condition. =Neurologically=, there
-was a complete optic atrophy with paralysis of the internal rectus
-muscle, marked nystagmus, and absent pupillary reactions. All the tendon
-reflexes were exceedingly lively, though the right arm reflexes were
-more lively than the left, and the left leg reflexes more lively than
-the right. There was an ankle clonus on both sides. The abdominal and
-cremasteric reflexes were lively. There was a slight intention tremor.
-There was, however, no ataxia and no speech defect.
-
-=Diagnosis=: The nystagmus, optic atrophy, and the reflex disorder
-suggested multiple sclerosis, although the liveliness of the superficial
-reflexes, especially the abdominal reflexes, was a point somewhat
-against any advanced degree of multiple sclerosis. It would appear that
-the absence of pupillary reaction to accommodation is also rather
-unusual in multiple sclerosis.
-
-The serum and spinal fluid W. R.’s proved positive. There were 25 cells
-per cmm., albumin was in excess, and there was a positive globulin
-reaction.
-
- 1. What is the significance of optic atrophy and other optic changes
- with respect to neurosyphilis? Canavan, from our laboratory, has
- reported that she found that 40 of 58 unselected cases of mental
- disease exhibited obvious and undeniably important changes in the
- optic nerve. She found that optic nerve changes were even more
- frequent than chronic spinal cord changes as detectable by the
- same method (Weigert myelin sheath method); there were only 34 of
- the 58 cases which showed chronic spinal cord changes. Eighteen
- cases very probably syphilitic (although the clinical evidence was
- not in all cases supported by the W. R.) failed to show optic
- nerve changes in but three instances. The 15 syphilitic cases that
- did show optic nerve changes showed them in but one eye in three
- cases, in both eyes in 12 cases. Canavan incidentally demonstrated
- a spirochetosis in the pial sheath of the optic nerve in a case of
- neurosyphilis, possibly paretic.
-
- 2. What is the frequency of eye changes in neurosyphilis? Posey and
- Spiller (“The Eye and the Nervous System,” 1906) quote Kéraval as
- finding 42 instances of fundus change in 51 cases of paresis.
- Clifford Allbutt found 41 cases of atrophy in 53 of paresis; other
- authors have found far fewer. Optic atrophy sufficiently marked to
- cause blindness is relatively rare in paresis. Compare table of
- eye changes from Joffroy under Case Falvey (55).
-
- As for optic atrophy in tabes, Posey and Spiller record statistics
- as so various as to be on the whole unsatisfactory. The highest
- percentages found appear to be those of Mott, 80%, and Gross, 88%.
- It is evident that the standards for measuring optic atrophy must
- differ very much.
-
-
- =Atypical case of neurosyphilis. Picture of Huntington’s chorea.=
-
-
-=Case 72.= Margaret Green, 28, was received at Danvers State Hospital in
-an excited and frightened state. She was very talkative and said that
-she was being bitten by snakes and serpents. She thought every one
-approaching her was the devil, and sprinkled what she called “holy
-water” about her for protection. It was clear that she was hallucinated.
-She heard her child crying, and she saw a woman carrying it away.
-
-After a few weeks, Mrs. Green grew quiet and more rational except for a
-few spells of violence and noise; she gave the impression of a rather
-pleasant and agreeable, though somewhat demented, patient. Physically,
-beyond a tremor of fingers and tongue and lively knee-jerks and some
-evidence of enlargement of the heart, there was nothing to be found.
-
-Margaret Green is still in the Danvers Hospital, being now 48 years of
-age. During the twenty years, she has presented,—besides the mental
-picture of impairment of memory—occasional spells of confusion, a
-variety of delusions based, at least in part, upon auditory and vivid
-visual hallucinations, a certain irritability and psychomotor
-excitement, and a picture of Huntington’s chorea. The diagnosis of
-Huntington’s chorea has always been in doubt by reason of the lack of
-any evidences of hereditary taint; it has, however, not been possible to
-secure a properly intensive account of her relatives.
-
-It appears that the choreic movements were first observed—in the
-hospital at least—about 16 years ago. The patient has always been
-decidedly mixed upon dates. From internal evidence derived from her
-obviously in part erroneous statements, it may be that the chorea began
-at the age of 23. It appears that she had been often termed a victim of
-St. Vitus’ dance, and had had to leave her work in the mill on account
-of the disease. From one source of information, it would appear that the
-patient began to have what was called St. Vitus’ dance when she was 14
-or 15 years of age; so far as this informant knew, no other member of
-the family had had the affliction.
-
-The first movements observed in the hospital were irregular, jerking
-movements, more marked in the left arm but also occurring in the other
-extremities, as well as in the face, wherein were produced peculiar
-grimaces. The twitching movements would become decidedly worse during
-spells of irritability. Observation in the patient’s early thirties left
-the question in doubt whether the left pupil reacted to light or not. In
-1904, when the patient was 36, both pupils failed to react to light
-either directly or consensually. At this time, the jerky movements
-continued, especially in the left hand and forearm, the tongue was
-tremulous, test phrases were poorly pronounced, the knee-jerks were
-exaggerated (especially the left), and both wrist-jerks were
-exaggerated. The systematic examination, however, revealed no other
-neurological disorder. Within a year, slight spurious ankle clonus
-developed on both sides; the eyes, especially the left, gave the
-appearance of developing cataracts. A slight consensual light reaction
-was demonstrable on the right side, but all light reactions were absent
-in the left eye.
-
-At the age of 42, the patient was still disoriented for time, place, and
-persons and subject to a deep amnesia; was tidy, tranquil, and of a
-pleasant demeanor, but many of her muscles were in continual motion.
-There were chewing movements and both hands and feet were rarely still.
-There were no longer any spells of irritability or violence; and once
-when found crying on the piazza, Mrs. Green, on being asked the reason,
-replied that a gray cat had come and looked at her so hard it made her
-cry. There were other crying spells at times for equally good reasons,
-or for no reason.
-
-More recently, the patient has become fairly well oriented for time and
-place, and has acquired a fairly good insight into her condition and a
-good memory for past events. She has had occasionally auditory
-hallucinations, as of water running. In 1914, it was reported that the
-pupils reacted to light, and the rest of the systematic neurological
-examination was negative except that the knee-jerks were exaggerated;
-and a re-examination in 1916 showed the pupils still reacted to light.
-At present, the patient is disoriented for time, stating that her age is
-about 25; she is no longer subject to auditory hallucinations; she has a
-marked difficulty in enunciation, emphasized by the lack of teeth and in
-part due to continual movements of the tongue; the movements appear to
-be part of a generalized chorea.
-
-In a systematic review of the Wassermann findings in the hospital
-population, the blood of Margaret Green was examined and found to be
-positive. Lumbar puncture forthwith performed showed a positive W. R. in
-the fluid; there was a positive globulin and an excess of albumin; the
-gold sol was characteristic of paresis; there were, however, but three
-cells per cmm.
-
- 1. Are the choreiform movements related to the demonstrable syphilis
- of the nervous system? Neither the fluid W. R. nor the gold sol
- reaction should be regarded as necessarily an indicator of tissue
- loss. The fluid W. R. is commonly thought to signify merely that
- the fluid contains substances which are somehow due to the
- presence of spirochetes in some region pretty closely related with
- the fluid. The gold sol reaction, although well established to be
- characteristic of neurosyphilis, is perhaps not so strong an
- evidence of the existence of spirochetes in the region from which
- fluid constituents are derived. There is no pleocytosis. However,
- the positive globulin test and the excess of albumin do indicate a
- certain amount of destructive process somewhere in the neural
- tissues. Are we to suppose that these substances have been
- continually found during the course of this disease? This question
- cannot be answered with the data in hand, and we can only suspect
- that these positive tests for albumin and globulin are an effect
- of tissue destruction caused by neurosyphilis. It must be admitted
- that the argument here is a little tenuous. The lesson is plain:
- that in the present stage of our knowledge the W. R. should not be
- omitted even in cases which present a fairly convincing picture of
- some well-known entity. Thus, a disease, which looks like
- Huntington’s chorea, as well as a disease suggestive of multiple
- sclerosis, requires investigation by the methods of the
- syphilographer.
-
- 2. How shall we explain the changes in pupillary reaction in this
- case? They cannot yet be explained. A few observers have reported
- changes in pupillary reflexes in the direction of normality. In
- our experience such changes have not been noted. It cannot be too
- strongly emphasized that it is very easy to make errors in judging
- pupillary reaction if care is not used. For instance, if the
- patient is accommodating for near vision, light will probably not
- cause contraction. A frequent cause of error in testing the light
- reflex arises from using a weak electric light. An electric
- flash-light is much less efficient than daylight. Probably the
- most satisfactory method is to take the patient to a window, ask
- him to look at a distant object, shade the eye with the hand,
- remove hand, and observe.
-
- 3. What is the chief triad of symptoms in Huntington’s chorea? (1)
- Choreiform movements associated with (2) progressive mental
- enfeeblement, (3) occurring in a patient whose family history
- shows a similar condition in a preceding generation.
-
-
- =Differential diagnosis between NEUROSYPHILIS and SENILE
- ARTERIOSCLEROTIC PSYCHOSIS.=
-
-
-=Case 73.= Marcus Chatterton was a retired sea captain, 75 years of age.
-At the age of 71, he had had a seizure with a slight right hemiplegia
-and inability to talk. He had been slightly confused for a short time
-but had rapidly recovered. During the intervening four years, there had
-been three similar attacks, and the last one had caused him to come to
-the hospital. He was, in fact, confused upon admission but had become
-perfectly clear by the next day. There was a considerable memory defect,
-which the patient himself did not entirely appreciate. Possibly his
-judgment had been deteriorating slightly. He had been irritable of late
-and sometimes sleepless.
-
-=Physical examination= showed a rather well preserved man with but
-slight senile changes. The pupils were equal and reacted readily to
-light and accommodation. There was no sensory disorder and no
-disturbance of coördination. There were no tremors. The systolic blood
-pressure was 205, the diastolic 135. The arteries were sclerotic upon
-palpation. A sufficient diagnosis would have seemed to be
-arteriosclerosis, and the hypothesis of syphilis would hardly have been
-raised off-hand by most practitioners. The W. R. of the serum was
-negative. What led to lumbar puncture in this case was the fact that the
-sea captain’s wife had died 15 years before of general paresis. The
-lumbar puncture was rewarding since the W. R. was positive. There was an
-increase of albumin and globulin, a “paretic” type of gold sol reaction,
-and 56 cells per cmm.
-
-Accordingly, we must regard the condition as one of neurosyphilis.
-Perhaps the arteriosclerosis was of syphilitic origin. If this is a case
-of general paresis as we suppose, it is one of very long-standing
-syphilis.
-
- 1. Do delusions of grandeur in the senile period suggest syphilis?
- Not necessarily; it appears that there is a small group of senile
- cases which might be called cases of senile pseudoparesis in which
- extravagant delusions of grandeur are entertained, and in which
- frontal atrophy is found although entirely without evidence of
- chronic inflammation. It has not been proved that these cases are
- of syphilitic origin. It is suggestive that the site of the most
- extensive lesion is precisely the site of the most extensive
- lesion classically found in paretic neurosyphilis, viz., in the
- frontal regions.
-
- 2. Is neurosyphilis frequently found in both mates? It can hardly be
- said that this is a usual finding. However, it is far from rare,
- and it occurs frequently enough to be used in support of the
- theory that there is a special strain of spirochete that has a
- predilection for nervous tissue. It must be remembered, however,
- that the wives of syphilitics are frequently infected without
- being aware of it. In such cases they receive no treatment and
- consequently have a larger chance of developing neurosyphilis. It
- is a good rule to consider the mate of every syphilitic a
- candidate for neurosyphilis.
-
-
- =An atypical case of recurrent dazed states resembling HYSTERICAL
- FUGUES. Probably an instance of NEUROSYPHILIS.=
-
-
-=Case 74.= Abel Bachmann, a man of 40 years, remains doubtful and
-perhaps belongs to the still unresolved group of mental cases due to
-syphilis that cannot be placed in any of the well-known categories.
-Bachmann had been found by the police, working in front of a cowbarn
-without the consent or even the knowledge of the owner. Bachmann had, in
-fact, spent the night in the cowbarn and was working with the idea of
-paying for his night’s lodgings. The situation struck the police as so
-peculiar, and Bachmann was so confused and irresponsive, that he was
-brought to the Psychopathic Hospital. The afternoon of his admission,
-however, he entirely cleared up and was able to give a good account of
-himself.
-
-His story was that he had been worrying a good deal about a divorce
-suit, and the morning of his episode he had awakened with peculiar
-feelings. He walked from Boston to Cambridge, feeling that he was in a
-strange city. He recognized the places he passed, yet they all seemed to
-be changed. Upon reaching Harvard Square, he determined to return to
-Boston and walked and walked, failing to reach Boston. All day he had
-eaten nothing; when night fell he stole into a field and dug out
-radishes. A postman stopped and said, “Hello, Bill,” which awakened him
-as by an electric shock. A barn presented itself, in which he spent the
-night. In the morning, the barn looked different. In fact, his entire
-surroundings appeared mysterious. As he felt like working, he went to
-work in front of the barn.
-
-It seems that in his life there had been two other episodes of a similar
-nature; in fact, Bachmann had been in a state hospital for six weeks
-after the first episode. The first episode had lasted a few days only,
-and followed worry when he learned that the girl with whom he was in
-love was married. The second attack followed the death of his mother,
-whereupon he was taken to a state hospital although the total duration
-of symptoms was only three days. Bachmann had had a chancre or some
-other form of genital disease at 26, and had at that time been treated
-with mercury.
-
-Except for irregular and absolutely rigid pupils, reacting neither to
-light nor to accommodation, Bachmann showed no physical and especially
-no neurological disease whatever. Moreover, the W. R. in the blood serum
-was negative.
-
-As to diagnosis, one might consider hysteria, of which, however, there
-are no visible stigmata. It would not appear that brain tumor would be
-likely to have lasted so long as eight or nine years, even if we should
-attempt to make the hypothesis of tumor cover both the non-reacting
-pupils and the episodes. Bachmann was non-alcoholic, and there was no
-sign of any other form of intoxication. The spinal fluid showed a
-negative gold sol reaction, there were no cells in the fluid, there was
-no globulin; albumin was normal. However, the W. R. was strongly
-positive.
-
-The situation, then, in this case is that we have somewhat peculiar
-psychopathic episodes, pupils rigid to light and accommodation, a
-positive W. R. in the spinal fluid, and extremely little else to permit
-a diagnosis. We are ignorant as to the course and pathology of such
-cases. However, we cannot resist the temptation of the diagnosis of
-neurosyphilis, although further classification is not ventured.
-
- 1. What is the significance of stiff pupil as an isolated symptom?
- Nonne finds that in the end, after years of observation, the
- Argyll-Robertson pupil turns out to be an advance courier of other
- more functionally serious signs and symptoms of neurosyphilis. We
- can confirm this experience and regard it as an established
- clinical proposition that the Argyll-Robertson pupil cannot be
- neglected. In this connection, refer to the case of alcoholic
- pseudoparesis (Murphy, 60), and also to the case of pineal tumor
- (Donald Falvey, 35). Enthusiastic reports have occasionally been
- made upon apparent restoration of the true syphilitic
- Argyll-Robertson pupil to normal light reaction. The difficulties
- in rendering the symptomatic diagnosis of Argyll-Robertson pupil
- in a given case are so great, and the chances of complication so
- numerous, that we are inclined to attach little significance at
- present to these claims.
-
- It may not be amiss to mention a somewhat humorous incident familiar
- to some local neurologists. A case was reported by the interne for
- a number of months as a victim of a pupil stiff to light and
- accommodation, and the entirely adequate cause of this phenomenon
- was actually only discovered at autopsy by the triumphant medical
- examiner, who demonstrated that the patient in question was
- possessed of a =glass eye=.
-
-
- =TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“tabes dorsalis”) versus PERNICIOUS ANEMIA
- with spinal symptoms.=
-
-
-=Case 75.= Mrs. Brown was a woman of 56, who for the past eight or ten
-years had been complaining of trouble in her legs. As she described it,
-at times her legs were so weak she could hardly stand; at other times
-there was considerable pain and numbness. She has always been considered
-“high strung”; that is, she had a very bad temper and lost control of
-herself almost entirely when she became excited. Her legs had been
-growing progressively worse, and for about a month prior to admission
-she had been unable to stand or walk. She had also lost control of her
-bladder. On account of her temper, it had been almost impossible to
-nurse her; no nurse would stay with her because of her scolding and
-fault-finding. Recently, she had been having fits of the blues.
-
-Her husband, who was seen before Mrs. Brown, was an old gentleman, over
-70, who was chiefly remarkable from the fact that he had unequal,
-irregular pupils, which reacted neither to light nor accommodation;
-there was also a speech defect.
-
-The patient herself proved to be extremely irritable, as had been
-stated,—so much so that at times it seemed almost impossible to do
-anything for her. She was very querulous, constantly complaining, and
-not satisfied with anything that was done. Aside from this, her =mental
-examination= proved to be entirely negative; that is, there were no
-psychotic symptoms.
-
-The systematic =physical examination= gave the following significant
-findings: blood pressure, 160 systolic, 90 diastolic; no evidences,
-however, of peripheral arteriosclerosis. Patient was unable to walk or
-stand, and had no control over her bladder. The knee-jerks and
-ankle-jerks absent on both sides; ataxia in the leg movements; loss of
-sense of localization, with no tenderness over the nerve trunks; no
-atrophy, paralyses, or muscular asymmetry of the parts. The vibratory
-sense was maintained. Subjectively, the patient thought that the
-vibratory sense differed in the legs from that in the arms.
-Localization, touch, pain, heat, and cold responded to correctly. The
-arms showed nothing abnormal; there was no incoördination, dysmetria, or
-dysdiadochokinesis. Her pupils were equal, regular, and both reacted
-normally to light and accommodation.
-
-=Diagnosis=: The first consideration in the case is naturally tabes
-dorsalis, especially when one considers that the husband had signs which
-suggested syphilis of the nervous system. The rapid onset of the acute
-symptoms in this case, and the absence of the characteristic signs of
-pain were at least atypical for this diagnosis, as was the absence of
-any pupillary signs. Further, the W. R. was negative in the blood and
-spinal fluid; there were no definite signs of inflammatory reaction as
-shown by the other spinal fluid tests. These findings made a diagnosis
-of tabes entirely improbable. After tabes, the most frequent cause of
-the symptoms above enumerated is perhaps to be found in pernicious
-anemia. Examination of the blood showed that the patient had 2,500,000
-erythrocytes per cmm. The hemoglobin by Tallquist scale was 80%. The
-smear was practically negative; no blasts could be seen. Although this
-picture is not a typical one for pernicious anemia, at least it is
-significant in the low number of red cells to be found, and as no causes
-for anemia were to be found, it seemed probable that we were dealing
-with a primary anemia. The diagnosis in the case, therefore, is spinal
-sclerosis of primary anemia. The mental picture was not uncharacteristic
-of PERNICIOUS ANEMIA.
-
- 1. Could the diagnosis be rendered in this case without a lumbar
- puncture? In the first place, the emaciation is not entirely
- characteristic. The pupils react normally to light. Probably such
- a case might well have been regarded as one of tabes dorsalis in
- former days, or even at the present time, if a lumbar puncture had
- not been resorted to.
-
- 2. Could this case possibly have been one of tabes dorsalis with
- negative spinal findings? Such cases have been reported
- frequently, but, unlike the present case, are apt to be of
- long-standing and non-progressive, in which the active
- inflammation is no longer present. The negative findings would not
- be consistent with tabes, in which the symptoms are of short
- duration and of sudden onset.
-
- 3. If the serum W. R. had been positive would the diagnosis have
- been neurosyphilis? We are loath to make the diagnosis of spinal
- syphilis when the spinal fluid is normal. Syphilis may produce a
- marked anemia, however, and thus produce symptoms such as shown by
- Mrs. Brown. It is even possible that such is the explanation of
- this case, taking into consideration the suggestive findings in
- the husband. However, there is insufficient evidence to make such
- an hypothesis rock firm, and we do not more than suggest it.
-
-
- =Atypical case of CONGENITAL NEUROSYPHILIS—peculiar mental state.=
-
-
-=Case 76.= James Seabrook, 20 years of age, obviously showed a number of
-signs of congenital syphilis. The =physical examination= disclosed an
-old scar and indentation in the right mastoid region, another on the
-right side of the neck, another on the posterior surface of the right
-forearm, and two on the outer surface of the right upper arm. The
-lesions were about the size of half a dollar. There was a saddle-shaped
-nose and a perforation of the palate and uvula; there were palpable
-cervical and axillary glands, small but numerous. There was a dulness in
-the region of the right scapula, and slight dulness on both sides
-behind. There were loud whispering and piping râles and bronchial
-breathing throughout the chest, more marked on the left; there was much
-coughing, and the sputum was at times blood-stained. The pupils were
-irregular but reacted perfectly. The left knee-jerk was slightly more
-active than the right. The W. R. in blood and fluid was negative; the
-gold sol, globulin and albumin tests were negative. There were, however,
-56 cells per cmm. in the fluid.
-
-We learned that the patient had had several spells of great excitement,
-with pounding on the door and a desire to fight bystanders. There were
-spells of headache and vertigo. =Mentally= the tests showed him to be
-subnormal.
-
-The =diagnosis= Of CONGENITAL SYPHILIS seems established; possibly the
-pulmonary condition is syphilitic. The mental subnormality as well as
-the abnormal traits and episodes are probably to be accounted for on the
-basis of syphilitic involvement of the brain.
-
- 1. Are the headache and vertigo connected with syphilis? This is
- perhaps suggested by the pleocytosis in the spinal fluid.
-
- 2. How shall we explain the negative W. R.? This patient had
- received, shortly before his entrance to the hospital, salvarsan
- and mercury. Possibly the drug treatment has little or nothing to
- do with the negative W. R.’s since they not infrequently grow
- weaker as congenital syphilitics grow older.
-
- 3. What is the explanation of the spells of excitement? Compare the
- spells of excitement in a form of neurosyphilis described by
- Kraepelin, namely: syphilitic paranoia, discussed in the case of
- Bridget Collins (59).
-
- 4. Is treatment indicated considering the W. R.’s to be negative in
- blood and fluid? Despite the negative W. R.’s in this case
- treatment is strongly indicated on account of the pleocytosis.
- This would seem to indicate that there is an active inflammatory
- process in the cerebrospinal axis, and it is more than probable
- that this process is syphilitic. How much real improvement of the
- symptoms would result from antisyphilitic treatment it is
- impossible to prophesy. Every case is a special problem, and this
- case is very unusual in showing a pleocytosis in the absence of
- other indications of syphilitic nervous disease, _viz._, globulin,
- albumin and W. R.’s.
-
-
- =CONGENITAL NEUROSYPHILIS resembling an undifferentiated case of
- FEEBLEMINDEDNESS—actually PARETIC.=
-
-
-=Case 77.= John Friedreich, a 7–year old boy, was brought to the
-Psychopathic Hospital by agents of a charitable society, who found him a
-neglected child and quite evidently a subnormal one.
-
-The dominance of syphilis in the situation was clear. The boy’s father
-had died but a few months before of syphilitic heart disease, from which
-he is said to have suffered for five years. The boy’s mother (the
-parents were first cousins) had also been treated for syphilis and was
-excessively alcoholic. The first child of this union—a girl—had died at
-6 years, of a disease diagnosticated spinal meningitis. The history
-indicates that syphilis was acquired after the birth of this first
-child; but in any event it is possible that the meningitic condition of
-which the first child had died was syphilitic. The second pregnancy
-terminated in a stillbirth; the third issued in a girl, who died two
-weeks after birth of what was termed “inward convulsions.” The fourth
-pregnancy resulted in a miscarriage; the fifth in our patient, John
-Friedreich. The sixth pregnancy resulted in a girl, now 5 years of age,
-who is apparently normal. (Her W. R. was negative and she shows no
-stigmata of syphilis.)
-
-The patient, John Friedreich, at some very early age had a rash on his
-body diagnosticated as syphilis. He also had many seizures called
-fainting spells. Ever since birth he had been taking mercury pills. He
-had not learned to talk until his third year, and was able then to say
-only a few disconnected words. In fact, John has never been able to talk
-in complete sentences, mumbling much that is quite unintelligible.
-However, he walked at 15 months in a normal fashion and nothing peculiar
-in his gait was noted until he was 5 years old, when he began walking on
-his toes, particularly those of his left foot. Shortly thereafter, the
-seemingly inevitable trauma appeared; John fell out of a window and
-severely injured his left leg, whereupon the peculiarity of toe-walking
-became more pronounced and associated with a limp.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Juvenile paresis. 7 years.
-]
-
-The patient strikes one =physically= as having the development of a
-child of about five years (actual age, 7). There are a few lymph nodes
-palpable in the anterior triangles of the neck. The dilated and slightly
-unequal pupils react neither to light nor accommodation. There is
-practically complete deafness; loud sounds are not at all noticed.
-
-Withal, the child in a general way presents a somewhat attractive
-appearance, being very playful and mischievous, lying about on the floor
-and playing with whatever comes to hand, talking to himself or making a
-few indistinct remarks to the bystanders. He walks awkwardly, on the
-toes of the left foot. He pays little or no attention to his toilet and
-needs to be dressed and cared for in all ways. He is quick-tempered and
-at times very difficult to manage.
-
-There was, of course, little doubt of the =diagnosis= of CONGENITAL
-SYPHILIS and of FEEBLEMINDEDNESS. The W. R. was positive both in the
-blood and in the spinal fluid. The gold sol reaction of the fluid was of
-the “paretic” type; there were 44 cells per cmm. and there was a large
-excess of albumin and much globulin.
-
-As to prognosis, there is doubt.
-
- 1. Is, or is not, this a case of juvenile paresis?
-
- 2. Is it, perhaps, a relatively permanent case of feeblemindedness
- due to congenital syphilis? On the whole, on account of the spinal
- fluid symptoms, we should be inclined to give the case a
- relatively poor prognosis, namely, of death in a few years.
- However, we may perchance be later surprised to learn that the
- patient has lived on, at least into early adult age.
-
- Note: Mercury tablets in some cases of congenital syphilis do not
- seem effective. John Friedreich was treated most intensively by
- syphilographers from birth.
-
- Dr. W. E. Fernald in a personal communication stated that
- syphilitic cases of feeblemindedness are rather those of the
- imbecile and idiot groups than of the higher levels. This
- statement emphasizes again that the true hereditary cases of
- feeblemindedness are rather those of the higher group, whereas the
- cases in which special causes have operated in the uterus or in
- early life eventuate in idiocy and imbecility. However, such a
- case as that of Friedreich shows that now and then a case of
- feeblemindedness without evidence of neurological disorder and
- looking in almost all respects like an hereditary case may be at
- times produced by syphilis.
-
- 3. How often is the central nervous system involved in hereditary
- syphilis? An interesting table bearing on this point is presented
- by Veeder.[16] The table concerns the lesions in various parts and
- systems of the body in 100 cases of late syphilis. It appears that
- in 47, or approximately one-half of Veeder’s series of 100 late
- cases, the infection developed some form of lesion of the nervous
- system. As Veeder remarks, this result runs counter to the common
- statements of pediatricians, notably of Holt.
-
- Bones:
- Periostitis tibia 4
- Periostitis skull 1
- Osteomyelitis 1
-
- Joints:
- Acute arthritis knee 8
- Acute arthritis ankle 1
-
- Skin:
- Macular eruption 1
- Condyloma anus 3
- Gummata 3
- Alopecia 3
-
- Eye:
- Interstitial keratitis 24
- Choroiditis 1
-
- Ulcerations:
- Nasal 2
- Laryngeal 1
- Pharyngeal 1
-
- Central Nervous System:
- Mental deficiency 23
- Cerebrospinal syphilis 14
- Hemiplegia 6
- Epilepsy 5
- Spastic paraplegia 4
- Chorea 2
- Hydrocephalus 2
-
- Miscellaneous Conditions:
- Ozena 1
- Enlarged spleen (only symptom) 1
- Torticollis 1
- Aortitis 1
- Obscure abdominal pain 1
- Obscure pain in legs 2
- Endarteritis obliterans 1
- Paroxysmal hemoglobinuria 1
- Raynaud’s disease 1
- Hutchinson’s teeth 4
-
-
- =Juvenile paretic neurosyphilis. Quadriplegia.=
-
-
-=Case 78.= Gridley Ringer, 15 years of age, had the facies of a
-congenital syphilitic, including Hutchinsonian teeth, rhagades of the
-face, and the so-called Olympic brow. No secondary sexual
-characteristics had developed. There was a marked speech defect.
-=Mentally=, Ringer was a low-grade imbecile. He had been born at full
-term, and delivery had been normal. There had never been other
-pregnancies. He had never developed normally.
-
-The father admitted syphilis 23 years before, namely, 8 years before the
-birth of his son, but the father had been treated for several years and
-had been declared cured.
-
- 1. What would be expected in the spinal fluid of this case? Without
- the history, it would perhaps be impossible to say whether the
- case was one of a quiescent imbecility or one of juvenile paresis.
- The spinal fluid of the juvenile paretic gives a picture identical
- with that in the adult. The spinal fluid in this case showed a
- positive W. R. (as did also the serum), a marked increase of
- albumin and globulin, 115 cells per cmm., and a “paretic” gold sol
- reaction. Accordingly, the diagnosis of GENERAL PARESIS was made.
-
- 2. What is the prognosis? The prognosis of juvenile paresis is
- currently regarded as entirely grave. There is probably less hope
- for improvement in juvenile paresis than in the acquired paresis
- of adult life, since it seems to be a general principle that
- congenital syphilis is always more difficult to cure than acquired
- syphilis.
-
- This case had seizures a few months after initial observation, and
- the seizures were followed by a transient right hemiplegia. This
- right hemiplegia was shortly followed by a left hemiplegia, which
- remained permanently. Moreover, a few weeks later, a right
- hemiplegia again developed, leaving the patient with complete
- paralysis and aphasia. Death followed in six weeks.
-
- 3. What effects were shown in the parents? Following up the parents
- was rewarded by the discovery that the mother was suffering from
- nerve deafness, probably of syphilitic origin, and that the father
- had recently begun to suffer from what he considered rheumatism,
- but which on examination was shown to be tabetic neurosyphilis
- (“tabes dorsalis”). This family again supports the hypothesis that
- there is a strain of spirochetes especially prone to attack the
- nervous system. Here it would seem that the syphilis acquired by
- the father had infected the mother and been transmitted to the
- son. In all three infected by the same strain or strains of
- organisms the nervous system was involved. It is difficult,
- nevertheless, to explain on this hypothesis why in one case the
- disease took the form of tabes dorsalis, in the second, eighth
- nerve involvement and in the third, paresis. This question of
- strains is really more than academic because it enters deeply into
- the question of treatment, as well as that of the suggested
- increased viability of the neural strain.
-
-
- =Is there a relation between epilepsy and juvenile neurosyphilis?=
-
-
-=Case 79.= John Doran fell off the rear of an ice-wagon, at six years of
-age, and shortly afterward developed fits. It appears that John was not
-unconscious at the time of his fall, but that he complained of headache.
-Although the convulsions were fairly frequent at first, it appears that
-they later became rare and occurred only when the patient got into a
-temper. At the stage of exhaustion after violent excitement, John would
-fall.
-
-=Physically=, at 9 years a fair development and nutrition were evident.
-There was a great exaggeration of the frontal bosses; the nose could not
-be said to be typically saddlebacked, yet there was a suggestion of a
-sinking of the bridge. The teeth slightly suggested the Hutchinsonian
-type, but only slightly. There was a slight roughening of the tibia, and
-there was a slight scar over either knee. The patient graded according
-to the Binet scale at 9 years, and he was regarded as definitely
-feebleminded.
-
-The family physician states that, according to his information, the
-father contracted syphilis when the child was between three and four
-months of age, and that the mother also was infected at this time.
-However, the child had not been suckled except immediately after birth,
-and there had been no evidences, according to the family physician, that
-John had acquired syphilis.
-
-Ordinarily, one might content himself regarding the case of John Doran
-as one of idiopathic epilepsy with mental defect or deterioration.
-However, the frontal bosses, suggestive teeth, the flattened bridge of
-the nose, the roughened tibiae, and the old scars, though singly not of
-great significance, collectively make one suspicious. Despite the family
-physician’s belief that John could not have acquired syphilis from the
-parents, the infection seems entirely possible despite the fact that no
-symptoms developed early thereafter.
-
-The W. R. in this case proved positive in both blood serum and spinal
-fluid.
-
- 1. What is the relation of trauma to this case of JUVENILE
- NEUROSYPHILIS? Probably none.
-
- 2. What would be the effect of treatment? For a number of years John
- Doran was lost sight of. He was, however, treated, according to
- our information, with intraspinous injections of salvarsanized
- serum, whereupon his convulsions shortly ceased. He has been
- recently examined mentally once more, and still grades as
- feebleminded. He still has violent outbreaks of temper.
-
- 3. Is such a case as Doran typical? Shanahan has investigated
- conditions at Craig Colony. There were 22 out of 886 epileptics
- (at Craig Colony) or 2½%, who showed a positive W. R. Nine of
- these cases were regarded by Shanahan as cases of epilepsy
- actually caused by syphilis. Viet had found 7%, and Bratz and Lüth
- 5% of constitutional epileptics to be syphilitic, but the data of
- these German authors were obtained before the era of Wassermann
- tests.
-
-
- =Adrenal tuberculosis complicating juvenile paretic neurosyphilis
- (“juvenile paresis”). Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 80.= When James Arnold appeared at the Danvers Hospital in his 22d
-year, he looked as if he were but 12 or 14 years of age. He was
-excessively fat but of fair muscular development. The left eye diverged
-outward, and the left pupil was smaller than the right. An odd feature
-was a high degree of pigmentation of the skin of the genitalia and the
-groins (the axilla, the mammillary areas, and the oral mucosæ were free
-from pigmentation). =Physically= speaking, the patient was practically
-normal. =Neurologically=, however, there was much of interest, in the
-light of which the clinical history was of value.
-
-It seems that after an apparently normal early childhood, the boy had
-begun, at the age of 11, to experience difficulty in carrying out
-every-day school tasks; and after this his mental capacity had slowly
-but progressively deteriorated. The deterioration was not merely
-intellectual, but the boy became dishonest and untrustworthy and
-developed a number of untidy and uncleanly habits, behaving at the age
-of 16, as the parents stated, like a child of six.
-
-In his seventeenth year, the boy had been taken with a severe attack of
-what was regarded as an “attack of indigestion.” This attack ushered in
-a gradually developing muscular weakness, especially involving the
-limbs. By the age of 21 he had become irritable and the paresis was so
-extreme that the patient was unable to get in or out of a carriage.
-
-This generalized muscular weakness was plain upon admission to the
-hospital though there seemed to be no actual paralysis. The patient was
-unable to walk in a straight line and Romberg’s position could not be
-maintained. Marked tremor was present in the hands and lips. There was
-bilateral impairment of vision and nystagmus. Reflexes and sensations
-normal. Speech was markedly affected, all syllables being very much
-slurred. School knowledge and memory for both recent and remote events
-very poor. The patient’s habits were very untidy. He was very emotional,
-easily made to laugh or cry; and in behavior, extremely childish.
-
-Two months after his admission to the hospital, the weakness suddenly
-became extreme. He was constantly nauseated, refusing food. The face and
-hands were cyanosed and the heart’s action rapid, weak, and irregular.
-This attack lasted for a week and was followed by a period of
-improvement, during which, however, he still remained very weak and
-apathetic.
-
-One month later he again became so feeble that he was unable to raise
-himself in bed. He complained persistently of feeling very “sick.” His
-temperature was elevated and there occurred the same train of
-circulatory symptoms observed previously, _viz._, rapid and tumultuous
-action of the heart, with cyanosis of face and extremities. He soon
-became unconscious, remaining so until his death, which occurred on the
-seventh day of the acute attack.
-
-This case was under observation before the days of the W. R., yet
-clinically the case had been diagnosticated JUVENILE PARESIS. There was
-no history of the acquisition of syphilis or any likelihood of its
-acquisition. Considered clinically, many of the classical features
-described by Addison were present, _viz._, marked asthenia and apathy;
-severe and frequent gastro-intestinal symptoms (the disease probably
-commencing with the attack of so-called “acute indigestion” six years
-prior to patient’s death); attacks of extreme cardiac weakness with the
-characteristic small, low-pressure pulse. On the other hand,
-pigmentation of the skin (usually the most striking clinical feature)
-was limited to the external genitalia, these being colored a deep brown.
-
-The most striking feature found at autopsy was a bilateral adrenal
-tuberculosis (caseation, giant cells, lymphocytosis, tubercle bacilli).
-The thymus gland was persistent (7×5×.5 cm.), whereas the thyroid gland
-was smaller than usual. The brain showed macroscopic and microscopic
-features entirely consistent with the diagnosis of general paresis,
-including lymphocytosis, plasmocytosis, irregular degrees of nerve cell
-destruction, and gliosis, with an especially characteristic microscopic
-picture in the frontal regions.
-
-It may be of note to consider the degree of change undergone by a brain
-in 11 years or more of deterioration, and the following description of
-the head findings is therefore included:
-
- =Head=: Hair abundant, dark. Scalp normal. Calvarium, weight 435
- gm., transparent in bregmatic region only, elsewhere thick and
- dense. The average thickness of the vertical plate of the frontal
- bone is 7 mm. The frontal bone shows a moderate thickening and
- hardening of the inner table with obliteration of diploë. Dura mater
- moderately adherent to the bregmatic region of calvarium.
- Arachnoidal villi moderately developed. Sinuses not remarkable. Pia
- mater shows a moderate focal thickening with opacity, especially
- along sulci. Vessels well injected. =Brain=: Weight, 1200 gm. The
- brain shows marked focal variations in sulcation and consistence.
- Spread on a board, the right hemisphere is obviously somewhat bigger
- than the left. There is a difference of only 0.5 to 0.75 cm. on
- measurement of the greatest circumference of the cerebrum, taken
- from the median line superiorly to the median line inferiorly, but
- the right hemisphere is throughout slightly more convex than the
- left. Both postcentral gyri are much narrowed in their superior
- portions, and the sulci posterior thereto are deeper than the other
- sulci of the hemispheres. The sulci of the orbital surfaces are
- asymmetrical and, on the left side, show a tendency to microgyria.
- The cerebral hemispheres as a whole show a remarkable tendency to
- slight protrusion of the border gyri; especially those of the two
- poles, of the free edges along the great fissure, and most
- strikingly the gyri at the boundary line between the inferior and
- lateral surfaces. This _marginal prominence_ is slight but obvious
- and is emphasized by a slightly paler color in some regions. The
- cerebrum shows a general induration which is greatest in the frontal
- tips and along the inferior borders of the lateral surfaces of the
- hemispheres, especially right. The orbital surfaces are firm,
- especially anteriorly and externally (prefrontal); the tips of the
- temporal lobes are firm, and the superior temporal gyri are firmer
- than adjacent gyri. The postcentral gyri are indurated more than the
- other gyri of the superior surface. The hippocampal gyri are
- likewise firmer than adjacent gyri.
-
- =Cerebellum and pons=: Weight, 145 gm. The inequality of the two
- hemispheres is more marked than in the case of the cerebrum.
-
- Greatest lateral diameter; left, 4.5 cm., right, 5.5 cm.
-
- Anteroposterior diameter adjacent to notch: Left, 5.8 cm., right,
- 5.5 cm.
-
- There is no appreciable difference in depth. The diminution in
- volume appears to be chiefly at the expense of the right clivus. The
- inferior surface is firmer than the superior. The laminæ adjacent to
- the horizontal fissure are firmer than the remainder of the
- cerebellum. The pons is small.
-
-There was also a lateral curvature of the spinal column, as well as
-characteristic adhesions between spinal dura and pia mater which are
-always suggestive of syphilis. For the rest, there were few findings of
-note: some adhesions of the left pleura, hypostatic congestion of the
-lungs, tracheitis, and chronic gastritis. There were four lobes of the
-right lung but it is doubtful whether this should be regarded as a
-stigma.
-
- 1. Can we separate the symptoms of Addison’s disease from those of
- paresis in this case? The extreme cardiac weakness with a
- characteristic, small low-pressure pulse is in point. The asthenia
- and apathy are consistent enough with Addison’s disease as well as
- with paresis itself. It would also be possible to ascribe the
- gastro-intestinal symptoms to either disease.
-
- 2. Of what significance is the persistent thymus? Persistent thymus
- has been observed in a few cases of Addison’s disease, but that it
- plays any part in the symptomatology thereof is a matter of doubt.
-
- 3. How can the obesity be explained? It is of course of note that
- the thyroid gland was small, but microscopically there were no
- peculiar features in this gland.
-
- 4. Was the adrenal tuberculosis actually primary? Minute search
- failed to reveal evidences of tuberculosis elsewhere unless we
- regard the few adhesions binding the lower half of the lung to the
- chest wall as indicative of an old tuberculosis. In particular,
- the mesenteric lymph nodes were normal.
-
-
- =Neurosyphilis? Secondary stage of syphilis.=
-
-
-=Case 81.= Florence Fitzgerald, a woman 25 years of age, applied at the
-police station to be taken care of. She said she had been a prostitute
-for the last few months, was now ill, and wanted to reform. She appeared
-physically ill and was sent to the Psychopathic Hospital, where she
-remained at first almost mute, making answers chiefly by nodding the
-head. She gave the impression of daze or stupor, and in fact her
-condition was at first regarded as catatonic. This reaction, after a few
-days, changed and Florence became quite normal, giving a full account of
-her condition.
-
-It seems that four months before going to the police station, she
-developed a chancre, which was locally treated. A careful physical
-examination showed a fine red macular eruption which was without much
-question a syphilitic roseola. The spinal fluid yielded a positive W. R.
-although other tests of the fluid were negative. Curiously enough, no
-physical sign of involvement of the nervous system could be discovered.
-We were inclined to regard the mental symptoms as partly due to the
-syphilitic intoxication, and partly due to a psychic reaction of the
-nature of defense. As for the positive W. R. in the spinal fluid, in
-early secondaries various observers differ as to the frequency both of
-the W. R. and of other changes, percentages being given that range from
-25 to 90%. See case Caperson (45). It is of note that clinically there
-were symptoms referable to a syphilitic involvement of the nervous
-system; namely, marked headache and malaise. The headaches of the
-secondary period are frequently the result of meningeal involvement.
-
-
- =TABOPARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“taboparesis”); death from TYPHOID
- MENINGITIS. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 82.= Frederick Estabrook was a salesman, who, be it noted, had
-never had typhoid fever or any disease remotely resembling typhoid
-fever. He had acquired syphilis at 19; had married at 22; was the father
-of two healthy children (no miscarriages); had had a certain disturbance
-of bladder and rectum, but remained a successful salesman to the age of
-28, when advancing tabes confined him to bed for a time. At 30, mental
-signs of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS developed, and death followed at 32,
-after an acute illness of a week.
-
-The details of the history after the first symptoms at 28 are as
-follows:
-
-At twenty-eight patient lost control of limbs and was confined to the
-house about two months, under medical care. Three months later he had
-regained partial control of his limbs but had lost all control of his
-sphincters. After another month he had returned to work, but did not
-work steadily and seemed to have lost ambition. In the summer of 1905,
-his mind became obviously altered. He grew indolent and extravagant and
-given to buying expensive and useless articles. Loss of interest in
-things followed, together with loss of memory for recent events, lack of
-insight into illness, delusions of persecution by wife, irascibility
-followed quickly by crying. Before admission to hospital, he was
-euphoric, drawling and tremulous in speech, sprawling in penmanship,
-alternately depressed and exalted in manner. Knee-jerks were absent,
-gait ataxic, pupils stiff to light.
-
-The family history was negative with respect to insanity. All the family
-were reported as nervous. A brother died of peritonitis at twenty-eight,
-a sister of pneumonia under twenty. Another brother and sister are
-living. Father and mother died of heart trouble at about sixty-seven and
-sixty respectively.
-
-The patient was at high school one year and was a fair student.
-Considerable tobacco was used, and some alcohol. Intoxication denied.
-There was no history of typhoid fever or other acute disease.
-
-The patient on admission was sallow, poorly nourished, and flat-chested,
-with a slight lateral curvature. There was slight dulness over right
-apex in front and in right upper back. Voice sounds were increased over
-right apex in front and over whole right back. The right chest showed
-bronchial respiration throughout. The respiration in front of right
-chest was of an interrupted character. The liver seemed moderately
-enlarged. The urine showed a very faint trace of albumin. There were a
-few small nodes in right groin and a scar on dorsum of penis.
-
-=Neurological Examination.= Slight swaying in Romberg position. Slight
-tremor of protruded tongue and extended fingers. Pupils irregular, left
-slightly larger than right. Left pupil reacted to light consensually,
-but not directly. Right pupil reacted very slightly to direct light, not
-consensually. Knee-jerks and Achilles jerks absent. Ankle clonus absent,
-abdominal and cremasteric reflexes brisk. Sharp and dull points were
-recognized in the legs with numerous mistakes. Vocal and facial tremor.
-Speech slow and drawling. Test phrases repeated well if care was taken.
-Consciousness clear. Orientation perfect. Calculating ability preserved.
-Many words omitted in writing. Penmanship clear but shaky.
-
-Hallucinations absent. Memory of recent events poor. Associations of a
-logical or defining type. Patient denied various statements in
-commitment papers and had little or no insight into the mental side of
-his disease—slight euphoria.
-
-After a month’s observation the patient was removed to a quiet ward and
-set to work a few days in the scullery. One night he began to yell as if
-assaulted and said later that he had an idea that he was going to die.
-Before three months had passed he had become untidy, disorderly, and
-imperfectly oriented.
-
-The general degeneration continued rapidly. One week before death the
-temperature rose to 103 degrees F., and the patient succumbed to what
-seemed clinically like a bronchopneumonia. Unconsciousness two days
-before death.
-
-Note with respect to history of typhoid.—Inquiries of his physicians,
-wife, employer, and brother tend to show conclusively that the patient
-never had a disease even remotely resembling typhoid fever.
-
-The =autopsy= findings were as follows:
-
-Acute conditions:
-
-Hypostatic pneumonia, with early serofibrinous pleuritis and without
-lymph node swelling; =enlargement of mesenteric lymph nodes=; =acute
-cerebrospinal leptomeningitis=; multiple small hemorrhages of spleen.
-
-Other findings:
-
-=Scar of penis=; =sclerosis of aortic arch= (Heller’s type?) and slight
-coronary arteriosclerosis; =calvarium= thin and =dense=; =dura mater
-thickened= and adherent to calvarium; calcified arachnoidal villi;
-=chronic= cerebral and cerebellar =leptomeningitis=; =atrophy of frontal
-lobes=; =granular ependymitis=; =sclerosis of posterior columns= of
-spinal cord; emaciation; unequal pupils; slight parietal fibrous
-endocarditis, slight mitral sclerosis; gastro-intestinal atrophy;
-chronic cystitis; chronic abscess of prostate.
-
- The description of the head findings is as follows:
-
- Skin exceedingly loose, and the whole skull cap thinned. The diploë
- are absent. Adhesion with dura easily separated. The dura somewhat
- thickened, but not distended. Along the longitudinal sinus extensive
- calcareous granulations adhere to it. The longitudinal sinus does
- not contain blood, and the inner surface is normal in color. The pia
- is extensively thickened and opaque and a general subpial exudate
- exists which is more marked over the vertex where it lifts the pia
- from the brain surface to the extent of three centimeters in
- Rolandic, superior frontal, intraparietal, and mesial precentral
- sulci on each side. The arteries at base are free from atheroma. The
- temporal lobes are much bound down by adhesions, as is the
- cerebellum. Post mortem softening is evident. The hemispheres show
- no asymmetry, but the frontal convolutions are markedly atrophic.
- The corpus callosum is united to the cortex by old adhesions and has
- to be dissected away from it. Lateral ventricles contain some slight
- amount of cloudy fluid, and the pia along the vessels is opaque.
- Some granulations in ependyma. Brain weight, 1305 grams. Pons and
- cerebellum, 195 grams.
-
- Cord.—Dura much thickened, and the pia corresponds to its appearance
- in brain with a like exudate. Cross sections of cord show sclerosis
- of posterior columns.
-
- Bacteriologically the _typhoid bacillus_ was cultivated _from the
- meninges and from the swollen mesenteric lymph nodes_. The blood was
- negative; the intestines were negative so far as lesions were
- concerned.
-
-The microscopic examination confirmed the clinical diagnosis of GENERAL
-PARESIS and of TABES, since there was not only an extensive chronic
-encephalitis, with the usual lymphocytic and plasma cell deposit and
-irregular gliosis, but also a well marked posterior column sclerosis,
-not unusual save in its extreme degree.
-
-It might be surmised that some difficulty would arise in distinguishing
-the effects of paretic meningoencephalitis from those of the more recent
-typhoidal process. The well-known tendency of typhoidal processes to
-escape polynuclear exudation, at least until frank necrosis has set in,
-gave rise to the idea that the two mononuclear pictures—that of general
-paresis and that of typhoidal processes—might be confusing.
-
-The picture presented by the meninges was scarcely what might be
-expected. Although numerous mononuclear phagocytic cells are everywhere
-found, yet the predominant picture is that of a polynuclear exudation.
-
-The polynuclear leucocytes occur in greatest numbers in the tissue
-spaces, especially in the meshes of the lumbar arachnoid and in the
-spaces of the frontal and paracentral pia mater. In the lumbar region of
-the spinal arachnoid wide fields occur in which the cells are almost one
-hundred per cent polynuclear leucocytes. In places phagocytic cells
-occur, and in a few fields, even in the open tissue spaces, the number
-of phagocytic cells may arise to fifty per cent. Edema is a considerable
-feature in the meninges. Fibrin is found chiefly in the cerebral
-meninges and appears in numerous delicate strands in the tissue spaces.
-
-
- Moloch, horrid king, besmeared with blood
- Of human sacrifice, and parents’ tears;
- Though, for the noise of drums and timbrels loud,
- Their children’s cries unheard that passed through fire
- To his grim idol.
-
- Paradise Lost, Book I, lines 392–396
-
-
-
-
- IV. MEDICOLEGAL AND SOCIAL
-
-
- =Neurosyphilis in a public character: eloquence, reformatory
- efforts, notoriety.=
-
-
-=Case 83.= Major Isaac Thompson, M.D., was a character. He had been
-regarded as eccentric for many years prior to his death at 63. In fact,
-it seems that there had been more or less definite symptoms and signs
-about his fortieth year. The doctor himself had a ready explanation for
-his Argyll-Robertson pupils; he explained that he had had a peculiarly
-heavy smallpox at about the age of 27 (which would be about 1872).
-
-The doctor had a good secondary education, he had gone through the Civil
-War as a hospital steward, went into business after the war, married,
-and then went to the medical school, graduating at the age of 34. He
-continued in practice for a dozen years, and then gave it up. For years
-he had been especially interested in certain literary lines and he had
-published any number of pamphlets, all of a somewhat striking
-description, often with a political color and intended to stir up reform
-measures. The doctor never bore a very good reputation, and years later
-it was recalled that certain books disappeared from libraries and their
-loss was almost certainly traced to Dr. Thompson. In general, however,
-he was considered to be a rather worthy local figure.
-
-It is possible that a fall on the ice in his 61st year actually started
-the fatal process, since after that time the patient had difficulty in
-walking, and a few months later developed periods of excitement with
-peremptory insistence on obedience to his wishes. Whereas formerly the
-doctor had finished up one literary piece of work after another, he now
-began to do very scattering work. He appeared in public to denounce
-certain financial schemes with great force and unusual eloquence. His
-eloquence was greatly complimented, and these compliments induced the
-doctor to a remarkable crusade against a certain corporation; there was
-so much truth mixed with the fiction of his eloquence that he obtained a
-considerable following in his campaign. He wanted to start a bureau of
-information for the instruction of the public on these matters, and he
-planned to put up a building adjoining his own home for the
-accommodation of the various clerks and writers in this bureau. However,
-before the building had been actually started, an outbreak occurred.
-
-One morning the doctor was very excitable and noisy over the telephone,
-ordering typewriters and giving directions to mechanics. He repaired to
-Boston in connection with certain resources that he supposed (and gave
-others reason to believe) had been supplied by the Government and by a
-large newspaper. One evening he returned very late. It appeared that he
-had had a fracas at a hotel and had knocked down one or two colored
-porters, acting as though drunk. Upon being put to bed, the doctor
-talked incessantly of religious matters, proposing to undertake a Sunday
-School class. His interlocutor did not exhibit a particular interest in
-this scheme, whereupon Dr. Thompson threatened him with violence. Police
-and doctors were called in and a constant stream of conversation lasted
-for hours. The patient was finally brought to Danvers Hospital upon
-representation by physicians, to whom he told that his luck had turned,
-that he was about to be made senator from the district, and that he and
-Roosevelt were going to break up the trusts, and that, as a matter of
-fact, he was a relative of Mr. Roosevelt.
-
-Upon admission, the patient was a well preserved and well groomed man
-with gray hair and beard. He was somewhat pallid but his teeth were well
-preserved and well cared for, and there was little or no physical change
-except a slight hypertension. He claimed that he had suffered from
-kidney disease for some years, and there was in fact a trace of albumin
-in the urine.
-
-=Neurologically=, the plantar and Achilles reactions could not be
-obtained, but there were no other reflex disorders except the bilateral
-Argyll-Robertson pupil. The doctor’s explanation for these stiff pupils,
-which he described as existing for many years, was frank and
-circumstantial, so that the unlikelihood of Argyll-Robertson pupils due
-to smallpox was rather frowned upon by him. Without entering upon a
-detailed description of the clinical symptoms and course of the disease
-which led to death a little over a year after admission, it may be said
-that the differential diagnosis lay between the expansive form of
-general paresis and a maniacal condition, presumably the maniacal phase
-of manic-depressive psychosis. From the data of a special staff meeting
-held upon the case, we learn that the diagnosis of manic-depressive
-psychosis was entertained more strongly than that of general paresis.
-Thus, for general paresis alone was the somewhat gradual onset with
-increasing excitement, accompanied by expansive delusions concerning
-unlimited finance, personal over-importance, and Argyll-Robertson
-pupils. Dismissing the Argyll-Robertson pupils from consideration, the
-diagnosticians were led to see in the constant motor activity displayed
-in conveying an enormous number of thoughts on paper, inconsistent
-talking with digressions, a manic-depressive psychosis. There was no
-amnesia and no other sign of mental deterioration. There was a certain
-improvement early in the hospital stay of the patient. Consciousness was
-clear and orientation perfect. The delusions themselves, though
-extravagant, were not inconsistent or fantastic. The hallucinatory
-disorder was hardly characteristic either of manic-depressive psychosis
-or of paresis.
-
-The patient might be described as “interesting.” A good preliminary
-training with years of travel and variety of occupation, furnished him
-with a fund of knowledge. An excellent memory, prompt replies and
-repartee, endless digressions with voluntary return to the original
-topic, caused him to be an amusing and even instructive interlocutor.
-However, his commitment and confinement in the institution seemed always
-entirely wrong, and he expressed mixed feelings about the family, now
-being bitter against them, and again condoning their mistakes. The
-patient’s conduct was good and he was tidy in habits, and tried as far
-as possible to conform to the requirements of the hospital. The doctor
-showed a marked antipathy toward a certain male attendant, who had
-removed articles from his clothing upon admission and had reclaimed a
-book on rules and regulations. The doctor prepared a list of 327
-different acts of abuse, lack of care, and insubordination which he said
-he had observed in the hospital.
-
-In the last weeks of the patient’s illness, his ideas became more
-expansive and extravagant, dealing with a grapevine system of wireless
-communication and delusions of unlimited wealth. He would at times keep
-his room flooded with urine and water for the purpose of keeping down
-the plague which he said was infecting the hospital. Later he mixed food
-with urine and other ingredients, claiming that he was constructing an
-elixir of life.
-
-The =autopsy= showed few changes of the calvarium or of the dura mater,
-nor was the pia mater more than slightly thickened and milky over the
-frontal poles, along the longitudinal fissure and over the sulci. There
-were fairly firm adhesions of the pia mater to the dura mater along the
-longitudinal fissure and over the frontal poles and at the temporal
-tips. The hemispheres were firmly interadherent, and the
-cerebello-pontine tissues were covered with a firm leptomeningitis. The
-floors of the ventricles were smooth and the basal vessels showed little
-beyond a few spots of sclerosis. There was a generalized increase of
-consistence. The frontal gyri were rather prominent with wide sulci, but
-upon section no very marked atrophy of the gray matter could be shown.
-The rest of the brain failed to show any flaring of sulci or any special
-evidence of cortical atrophy. The brain weighed 1250 grams; a possible
-diminution of 100 grams, considering the patient’s body length. However,
-it must be remembered that he was at this time 63 years of age.
-
-=Microscopically=, the diagnosis of GENERAL PARESIS was confirmed on the
-basis of plasmocytosis, lymphocytosis, gliotic changes and nerve cell
-destruction. There was an unusual variation in the degree of the
-destructive process, which picked out, for example, certain regions of
-the right side for maximal lesion (cornu ammonis, gyrus rectus, and
-superior frontal gyrus).
-
-If the patient’s own estimate of 35 years’ duration for his
-Argyll-Robertson pupils can be trusted (and in general his memory was
-extremely good), we may well conceive an unusual duration for the
-process in his case. There was, however, in the body at large no very
-marked degree of changes. There was a slight old tuberculosis. There was
-a slight interstitial nephritis, with cardiac hypertrophy and fibrous
-myocarditis. There was also a sclerosis of the mitral and aortic valves;
-there were chronic changes in the spleen, liver, and bladder; there was
-generalized arteriosclerosis of mild degree; there were two round
-gastric ulcers near the pylorus. The liver weighed but 800 grams, and
-its left lobe was somewhat rough.
-
-This case is placed among the medicolegal and social cases because the
-phenomena that ushered in his last illness were mistaken by the local
-public for meritorious social reform measures. They were regarded as not
-markedly different from the variety of steps taken by the very active
-doctor in previous years; indeed the public eloquence that he displayed
-a year before his death was quite in line with previous habits, despite
-the suspicious over-brilliance of language. It is an important question,
-how far the eccentricity and literary overactivity of the latter half of
-the doctor’s total life can be explained on the basis of a mild
-syphilitic irritation of the nervous system. In this connection we are
-tempted to recall the suggestions of Mœbius concerning a portion of the
-literary products of Nietzsche. Our doctor was by no means so brilliant
-an exemplar of syphilitic literature as was Nietzsche, if we grant the
-hypothesis of Mœbius to cover our doctor’s case as well as that of
-Nietzsche. In the future, important studies of character change under
-the influence of syphilis will doubtless be made. With modern diagnostic
-methods, of course, the diagnosis would have been rendered almost at
-once in the case of Major Isaac Thompson, M.D., and much of his past
-life would have been brought under special review in connection with the
-syphilis which doubtless the blood serum or at any rate the
-cerebrospinal fluid would have shown.
-
-This case illustrates but one of the many social complications arising
-as the result of paresis. When one recalls that the onset is often
-insidious and not correctly understood for a period of time, it is
-readily seen that many unfortunate acts may be committed by a patient.
-As hypersexual desire is not an infrequent early symptom and as judgment
-is early disturbed, loose morals may ruin the patient’s reputation. The
-poor judgment and expansive delusions often lead to foolish business
-deals wherein the patient’s family is left destitute. At other times the
-onset is sudden and then the danger of false commands or acts by a
-person in a responsible position, as a steamship captain, an engineer or
-chauffeur, may lead to loss of life and property.
-
-
- =Sudden grandiosity: debts. PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”): Question of liability.=
-
-
-=Case 84.= Lester Smith was a salesman, 31 years of age, who, while on a
-business trip, accompanied by his wife, suddenly developed grandiose
-ideas. He originated a scheme of cornering the phonograph market. His
-prospects seemed so certain to him, that he hired an expensive suite of
-rooms in a hotel at something over $35 a day. As at the first
-presentation of his bill it was found that he had no money to meet these
-charges, he was taken into custody and at once transferred to a hospital
-for the insane, where it was discovered that he was suffering from
-GENERAL PARESIS.
-
- 1. What is the patient’s responsibility for these debts? Legally the
- patient or his estate is responsible for debts accruing from
- services rendered or goods received. As he is adjudged _non compos
- mentis_ contracts entered into would not hold, and he would not be
- considered liable for criminal acts.
-
-Note: This case shows how dangerous paresis may be not only to the life
-and usefulness of a patient, but further how it may ruin a family
-financially. Mr. Smith’s little escapade used up all the money that he
-had been able to save in his life and when he was taken to a hospital
-his wife was left destitute.
-
-
- =Suicidal attempt (?) by a neurosyphilitic.=
-
-
-=Case 85.= At first Mrs. Annie Monks, a widowed seamstress, 50 years of
-age, did not particularly suggest syphilis. Mrs. Monks was sent to us
-from a general hospital. She had been found unconscious in her room,
-with gas turned on, and a diagnosis of gas poisoning was made. Mrs.
-Monks remained unconscious for 24 hours, and her apparent suicidal
-attempt seemed to warrant her being sent to the Psychopathic Hospital.
-Mrs. M., however, scoffed at the idea of any attempt at suicide, and
-claimed to have had no recollection of any such affair. On the contrary,
-she had gone to mass the morning of the day on which she was taken to
-the hospital, remembered well enough returning to her room but nothing
-of what followed until she woke up.
-
-Mrs. Monks was not coöperative and would reveal few facts about her
-history. For years, she had had edema of the feet and palpitation of the
-heart (the heart was somewhat enlarged, with a double murmur in the
-aortic area, systolic louder, and a blood pressure of 160 systolic and
-85 diastolic; clubbed fingers; palpable liver). She had been treated in
-the out-patient department of a general hospital for a number of months.
-We could obtain no evidence of mental impairment, particularly none of
-memory.
-
-Aside from the heart lesions above indicated, the patient was fairly
-well nourished, with a slight enlargement of superficial glands, and was
-otherwise normal.
-
-=Neurologically=, the slightly irregular pupils reacted poorly to light;
-the right knee-jerk could not be obtained, whereas the left knee-jerk
-was very active. Systematic examination revealed no other disorder
-except that the abdominal reflexes could not be obtained.
-
-Here we have, in a cardiac patient, a possibly or probably accidental
-gas poisoning, and little to go upon for a profounder diagnosis than the
-sluggish irregular pupils and unilateral absence of knee-jerk.
-
-The routine serum W. R. came through as positive. Following custom, we
-examined the spinal fluid, finding the W. R. here again to be moderately
-positive (strongly positive to 1 cc., moderately to 0.7 cc., and
-negative to 0.5, 0.3, and 0.1 cc.). The gold sol index was 1 2 2 1 0 0 0
-0 0 0, which must be interpreted as syphilitic. There were 16 cells to
-the cmm., the albumin was 1+, and the globulin stood at 2+.
-
-Here, then, we seem to have evidence of an inflammatory process of the
-central nervous system, and it is natural forthwith to be sceptical as
-to the accidental nature of the gas poisoning. Perhaps there was an
-attempt at suicide based upon a passing impulse, or perhaps there was a
-period of confusion in which the cock was not turned off.
-
-In any event, we feel justified in making the diagnosis of cerebrospinal
-syphilis on the basis of the neurological and laboratory findings. On
-the whole, we are inclined to make a diagnosis of VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS
-with a moderate involvement of the MENINGES.
-
- 1. What is the outcome in such cases as that of Annie Monks? The
- case somewhat resembled that of Martha Bartlett, who still
- survives. The case of Annie Monks illustrates another outcome. A
- few days after her admission, she became unconscious once more,
- and upon recovery remained very much confused and aphasic,
- moaning, and unable to handle herself well, although without
- definite paralysis. Three weeks later the patient died, although
- in the meantime strenuous antisyphilitic therapy was practised.
- Death was sudden. We thought death due to cerebral embolism.
-
-
- =Early delinquency and neurosyphilis in a juvenile.=
-
-
-=Case 86.= Frank Johnson was 21 years of age when he was taken up by the
-police for threatening his sister with a revolver. The police thought he
-deserved an examination at the Psychopathic Hospital. The patient
-protested that he had threatened his sister only to frighten her
-because, he said, she nagged him and made him nervous. In fact, they had
-always had trouble as she had always nagged him and they had always
-fought together. Moreover, their mother always took the sister’s part.
-They had been troubling him for days, and at last Frank could stand it
-no longer. His sister had complained of the way he treated her dog.
-Moreover, Frank said he had not been feeling well; there had been some
-trouble with his stomach; and after one of the nagging attacks, he had
-taken out an old empty pistol to scare his mother and sister.
-
-In these cases, it is good practice to consult the sister also. She said
-that Frank had always been very difficult to manage, unwilling to work,
-preferring to loaf about, spending every obtainable cent; he was once in
-a reformatory for several years, but not reformed thereby; recently
-given to drinking; at times acting somewhat peculiarly (sitting at the
-window with his hat on, refusing to move).
-
-Further =mental examination= of Frank showed that he was properly
-oriented and in possession of a good memory, although he was quite
-obviously a liar. He lay about in bed at the hospital, saying that he
-was too weak to be up. He was a bit dull, at times not readily grasping
-ordinary questions.
-
-=Physically=, Johnson was rather thin; the teeth were somewhat
-peg-shaped although far from typically Hutchinsonian. The pupils were
-unequal and irregular, and failed to react to light or even to
-accommodation when tested. The deep reflexes of arms and legs could not
-be obtained, though the superficial reflexes were present. For the rest
-systematic examination proved negative. Serum W. R. negative.
-
-The first thought in such a case would be that the criminological
-diagnosis of delinquency would be sufficient. However, the pupillary
-disorder and the areflexia are suggestive despite the negative serum W.
-R. Resort was naturally had to lumbar puncture, whereupon a positive W.
-R. was found, a characteristically “paretic” gold sol reaction,
-globulin, excess albumin, and 134 cells per cmm. In short, it would
-appear that we must consider a diagnosis of JUVENILE PARESIS, and, in
-point of fact, the patient deteriorated rapidly from this time, becoming
-demented at the end of a few months.
-
- 1. How far are the early difficulties of management (leading to a
- reformatory) due to syphilis? We should not dogmatically say that
- there is a relation between the early delinquency and syphilis.
- Still, it is not unusual to find emotional disorder and
- instability as well as delinquency in congenital syphilitics.
-
- 2. What suggestion, if any, should be made to the patient’s
- intelligent and seemingly normal sister, two years older? We
- prevailed upon Miss Johnson to submit to the W. R. of the serum,
- which was found, as in the case of Frank, to be negative. Frank’s
- sister should undoubtedly submit to a lumbar puncture; but in the
- present phase of mental hygiene, she would be difficult to
- persuade.
-
- 3. How is it possible to find such a marked evidence of congenital
- syphilis in a younger sibling with no evidence of syphilis in the
- elder? In the first place, there may be a history of entrance of
- syphilis into the lives of the parents between the pregnancies.
- However, in other instances, there is no evidence of such
- intercurrent syphilis, and contrary to the prevailing opinion it
- is not so infrequent to find congenital syphilis in the younger
- brother or sister of a normal person.
-
- 4. What can be said of treatment in such cases? In the first place
- it is clear that delinquent cases should be tested far earlier for
- the possibility of syphilis. Had this case been examined by a
- neurologist or alienist many years earlier, it is probable that
- the same pupillary signs and the peg-shaped teeth would have been
- found, and that the hypothesis of syphilis might have been raised.
- There is no good evidence as yet that these cases can be markedly
- benefited by treatment.
-
-
- =Neurosyphilis in a “defective delinquent.”=
-
-
-=Case 87.= Vivian Walker, 22 years of age, was arrested on the streets
-of Boston for drunkenness. Upon arrival at the jail, she developed a
-series of convulsions, each lasting a very brief time, with loss of
-consciousness, frothing at the mouth, and jerky movements of the arms
-and legs.
-
-The Walker family was known to the police, since there were police
-records in two generations on the maternal side. The father was regarded
-as of rather low-grade mentality; a sister had committed suicide. Vivian
-herself had been irregular at school, was regarded as vicious, and had
-been hysterical. She had been committed to a reformatory at the age of
-15 years. In the reformatory she had a number of excited outbreaks, with
-resentment of discipline, and these outbreaks presented hysterical
-traits. After each outbreak Vivian was depressed. It was during her stay
-at the reformatory that her sister committed suicide. Vivian attended
-the funeral, and the idea of suicide appears to have taken hold of her
-mind, as she constantly spoke of suicide, threatened suicide, and made
-several attempts. She claimed at this time to see visions and to hear
-her sister’s voice. On that ground she had been committed to a hospital
-for the insane at 16.
-
-At the hospital there were many fluctuations in mental condition. Vivian
-professed discouragement on account of poor home influences, telling how
-her mother had often been in prison, allowing Vivian to come under the
-influence of bad girls. Now and then Vivian had outbreaks of profanity
-and glass-breaking, and she also made at the hospital for the insane
-several half-hearted attempts at suicide. At the age of 19 she was
-returned to the reformatory, whence she was placed out on probation and
-allowed to return home.
-
-However, she was shortly re-committed to the insane hospital in a phase
-of excitement, talking continuously of men and sex relations, and also
-of imaginary illicit sex relations with any man whom she happened to
-see. Again from time to time she made attempts at suicide. However, she
-was allowed to go out on visit, returned to her habits, and at the time
-of her arrest was living as a prostitute.
-
-After her convulsions in jail, she was admitted to the Psychopathic
-Hospital. At first obstinate and stubborn, later she became tractable.
-Special mental tests left her in the subnormal class, but we could
-hardly class her as feebleminded. We were able to observe her in a
-number of seizures, during which she would drop to the floor, apparently
-lose consciousness, writhe about, and assume the position of
-opisthotonos, the whole attack lasting but a minute or two.
-
-There was pelvic tenderness, with gonococci in the urethral smear.
-Salpingectomy had to be performed, but after the operation Vivian
-insisted upon getting up and running about on the second day, tearing
-the bandages from her abdomen, and infecting the wound. Outbreaks of
-excitement also followed the operation.
-
-In the diagnosis of this case, we must probably separate the convulsive
-phase from the remainder of the phenomena. The conduct disturbance,
-emotional outbreaks, and suicidal attempts date from early youth, and no
-doubt the diagnosis defective delinquent would fit Vivian from the
-beginning. The hereditary taint is characteristic enough. The sundry
-phenomena in the insane hospital, and particularly the hallucinations,
-lead one to wonder whether Vivian is not possibly even suffering from
-dementia praecox.
-
-As to the convulsions, it would hardly appear that they are typically
-epileptic, although certainly epileptoid. Their onset at 22 is somewhat
-unusual. Several features of the seizures together with the opisthotonos
-and the previous history of hysteria, lead one to think of making the
-diagnosis hysteria.
-
- 1. Can cerebrospinal syphilis cause the symptoms? We found the serum
- W. R. to be positive though Vivian denied syphilitic infection.
- (She also denied gonorrhœal infection despite the clinical and
- laboratory findings.) We found that the spinal fluid yielded a
- gold reaction of a typical syphilitic nature, showed an excess of
- albumin, a slight amount of globulin, and 130 cells per cmm. Even
- these findings, however, would perhaps not justify stating that
- the convulsive seizures are of syphilitic nature. The seizures
- disappeared under the administration of antisyphilitic remedies.
- It would seem, therefore, that the seizures should be regarded as
- of syphilitic nature. In any event, the diagnosis of cerebrospinal
- syphilis is justifiable. This syphilis, however, is of an active
- nature and probably of recent production. We should be at a loss
- to explain the earlier mental features in Vivian as syphilitic and
- are therefore fain to associate the two psychoses, PSYCHOPATHIC
- PERSONALITY and DIFFUSE CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS.
-
-
- =NEUROSYPHILIS (“paresis sine paresi”) in an habitual criminal, a
- forger.=
-
-
-=Case 88.=[17] —— was brought to the hospital by the police. He was
-charged with having forged a check, and on account of the crudeness of
-the work his mental condition was suspected.
-
-=Family History.= The paternal grandfather was considered fast, drank a
-great deal and was said to be a thief. The father is said to have been
-forced to leave the State when a young man in order to avoid the
-reformatory. Paternal cousin murdered a man; the sisters of this cousin
-said to have been wild and one brother married a prostitute. Nothing
-known of maternal relatives.
-
-=Past History.= Medical history is unimportant. He denies syphilis. His
-early childhood is of little significance. He was somewhat dull in
-school. At about the age of twelve he began to lie and steal, and has
-continued this ever since. His attempts have all been very crude, it is
-said, and when confronted he would strenuously deny his deeds, even when
-the evidence was overwhelming. He forged checks, borrowed money from all
-his friends, and charged things at stores to the family. The family paid
-the bills for a time, and then later had him sent to a reform school. He
-was married at nineteen, but wife has left him and obtained a divorce.
-He has been excessively alcoholic for years, and is suspected also of
-taking drugs. He was discharged from the navy dishonorably. He later
-joined the army and was discharged therefrom on account of “rheumatism,”
-according to his account, but in reality deserted. He had finished a
-jail sentence of thirteen months for forgery a little over a year before
-entrance.
-
-=Physical examination= shows a well developed and nourished man. The
-general physical examination is negative. The lungs show nothing
-abnormal. The heart is not enlarged, there are no murmurs or
-irregularities; blood pressure, 145 systolic. The alimentary system is
-negative. No palpable lymph glands. =Neurological examination=: pupils
-equal and react to light and accommodation. Extraocular movements well
-performed. Tongue projects in the median line, with no tremor. There is
-no evidence of facial paresis or weakness of the muscles. The biceps,
-triceps, knee-jerks and ankle-jerks are present and equal on the two
-sides. There is no Gordon, Babinski or Oppenheim; no ankle clonus. There
-is no tremor of the extended hands. No Romberg sign. There is a little
-difficulty in the finger-to-finger test. There is no sensory disturbance
-either subjective or objective. No tenderness over nerve trunks.
-
-=Mental examination= shows nothing of a psychotic nature. Patient is
-well oriented; memory for remote and recent events is well preserved,
-school knowledge well retained, grasp on current events good; no
-delusions or hallucinations elicited. Patient is not feebleminded,
-according to the intelligence tests of Binet and Simon and
-Yerkes-Bridges, but shows poor attention and gives evidence of weakness
-in volitional spheres; is very suggestible.
-
-To summarize the case, then, we have a man of thirty years of age who
-has shown criminalistic and anti-social tendencies since childhood,
-whose general physical and neurological examination is negative
-(excepting the laboratory tests), whose mental examination shows no
-psychotic symptoms, and who seems not feebleminded. In other words, with
-the exception of the serological and chemical findings in the blood and
-cerebrospinal fluid, there is nothing to suggest that he is more than a
-“criminal type.”
-
-Wassermann reaction in blood serum positive.
-
-Wassermann reaction in cerebrospinal fluid positive. Examination of
-cerebrospinal fluid: globulin ++, albumin ++, cells 55 per cubic
-millimeter; large lymphocytes, 9.1 per cent; small lymphocytes, 90 per
-cent; plasma, 90 per cent. Gold sol reaction, 3321000000.
-
- 1. Can the criminalistic tendencies be condoned in this case on the
- ground of neurosyphilis? As a matter of fact the delinquencies in
- this patient reach back to early childhood and as there is no
- evidence of congenital syphilis it cannot be held that syphilis
- had any bearing in the causation of symptoms. Even were the
- delinquencies only of recent date it is doubtful if the court
- would take cognizance of the laboratory findings in the absence of
- definite mental symptoms. In this connection it may be stated that
- the court takes cognizance only of the acts of a patient at time
- of examination, and not of the history or laboratory findings, in
- committing a person. We have had several patients who from
- history, physical signs and laboratory tests made the diagnosis of
- paretic neurosyphilis easy and yet who could not be committed
- because they were mentally clear at the time. Such patients may be
- of grave potential danger to themselves and families, and present
- numerous social problems. See case of Joseph Wilson (95).
-
-
- =JUVENILE PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“juvenile paresis”) with initial
- trauma.=
-
-
-=Case 89.= Margaret Tennyson was a small girl of six years, described as
-having been normal until run down by a double-runner sled about 13
-months before her arrival at the hospital. The change was stated to be
-remarkable. “She was as unlike her own self as darkness and daylight.”
-Once fat and sunny, talkative and demonstrative with her toys, now
-Margaret had become silent, sullen, worried, and of a violent temper,
-stubborn and unmanageable. It does not appear that the patient was
-seriously injured by the double-runner, as she was able to walk a short
-distance home. Shortly, however, she began to have trouble with her feet
-(diagnosed at the time as flat-foot), and thereafter her whole character
-and disposition changed. Upon arrival at the hospital, the patient
-walked with a typical scissors gait of spastic paraplegia.
-
-=Physical examination= was very difficult through lack of coöperation
-and a screaming and kicking resistance upon every attempt. There was a
-suggestion of hydrocephalus in the protrusion of the forehead. The
-pupils reacted readily to light and accommodation. The knee-jerks were
-active, but there was otherwise no disorder of reflexes. The patient had
-great difficulty in getting up from the floor, and for the most part
-insisted upon lying in ventral decubitus on the floor, crying when
-attempt was made to raise her. An attempt was made to test her by the
-Binet scale, by which she was found to rate at 2⅘ years although a
-portion of this low-rating was thought to be due to a failure of
-coöperation.
-
-The =family history= threw little or no light upon the case. The parents
-were living and well; a brother of 16 years was at work in the market
-district; two of the other siblings are in the first and second grades
-at school and regarded as exceptionally bright by their teachers. The
-fourth was the patient, Margaret; a fifth had died at 9 weeks of heart
-trouble; the sixth, seventh, and eighth, of 3, 1½ years and 3 months
-respectively, appeared entirely well. There were no miscarriages or
-stillbirths.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Juvenile paresis—spastic paraplegia. 5 years.
-]
-
-The scissors gait and spasticity seem to point undoubtedly to organic
-disease of the nervous system, along with which the mental deterioration
-seemed to suggest an active progressive involvement of the cerebrum. The
-history seemed to be convincing that the child was not an instance of
-congenital feeblemindedness.
-
-A neurologist’s clinical diagnosis would naturally be syphilis. In point
-of fact, this diagnosis was borne out by the laboratory tests, which
-showed a positive W. R. in the serum and spinal fluid, positive
-globulin, a slight excess of albumin, and a syphilitic gold sol
-reaction.
-
- 1. What is the significance of the trauma in the case of Margaret
- Tennyson? The trauma seemed to the family the precipitating cause.
- We find cases of general paresis in adults very definitely
- following trauma, yet neurosyphilis, both in adults and in younger
- patients, mainly occurs without trauma. On the whole, in this
- case, it is perhaps safer to regard the trauma as mere
- coincidence. A sister older than Margaret was found upon
- examination to have a positive W. R. The other children could not
- be examined.
-
-
- =Traumatic form of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”).=
-
-
-=Case 90.= The point about Joseph O’Hearn was his entire mental
-soundness up to the time of an injury at work, when he was blown through
-a double window in an explosion, badly bruising his head. Shortly after
-the accident, although not immediately, the patient began to show signs
-of mental disorder, doing very foolish things, losing his memory, and
-becoming unable to work.
-
-It was eight months after the explosion when O’Hearn, at the age of 36,
-was admitted to the hospital with general mental impairment. O’Hearn was
-confused and disoriented for time and place, although he seemed to
-understand that he was in a hospital. He was given to foolish laughter
-and a silly manner. There was considerable emotional disorder; judgment
-was clearly impaired, and memory was poor.
-
-=Physically=, there was little to be found except upon =neurological
-examination=. The right knee-jerk was greater than the left; the tongue
-and fingers showed marked tremor, there was a speech defect and writing
-disorder.
-
-On the whole, it seemed impossible not to make the diagnosis GENERAL
-PARESIS, especially in view of the laboratory tests, with positive W. R.
-in both serum and fluid, a “paretic” type of gold reaction, 59 cells per
-cmm., excess albumin, and a large amount of globulin.
-
- 1. What is the relation of the trauma to the paresis? Trauma is
- regarded as a precipitating cause, and Industrial Accident
- Commissions have been known to allow damages in such cases. Mott
- believes that the symptoms of a post-traumatic paresis must not
- develop until after a week’s interval of freedom from symptoms,
- since he believes that time is required to destroy or irritate the
- brain to the point of producing the paretic picture. Our data are
- in agreement with those of Mott. Mott also points out that gumma
- sometimes occurs at the site of the trauma.
-
-
- =False claim for compensation in neurosyphilis.=
-
-
-=Case 91.= The facts in the case of Levi Sussman can be brought out by
-the following extracts from a report to the Industrial Board: A claim
-was made to the Board that the symptoms had developed after a fall from
-a building, some _nine months before hospital observation_. No
-connection could be found between this accident and the PARETIC
-NEUROSYPHILIS found. We introduce the case to emphasize the possibility
-that irrelevant accidents may be regarded by ignorant or unscrupulous
-persons as setting up a mental disorder for which damages are claimed.
-If symptoms are already in existence before the accident and are not
-especially increased thereafter, naturally no damages should be
-recovered. Unscrupulous persons may falsify about the pre-traumatic
-history and claim the development of symptoms immediately after the
-accident. Such claims are beyond question to be viewed with the greatest
-suspicion. Some days or weeks should elapse before definite symptoms in
-post-traumatic paresis appear. Just how long an interval may elapse
-between trauma and paretic symptoms and shall entitle the case to be
-regarded as one of traumatic paresis, is perhaps a matter of doubt. It
-would seem, however, on general grounds that three months is the longest
-period in which the post-traumatic effects are likely to be delayed.
-
-The question of traumatic paresis is of great interest on account of the
-war. The great strain under which the men at the front live and the
-physical injury due to being “buried” is probably responsible for an
-increasing number of cases of neurosyphilis. Such at least is the
-impression of Canadian medical officers with whom we have spoken. See
-Section VI, Neurosyphilis and the War.
-
-
- =Traumatic exacerbation(?) in PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”).=
-
-
-=Case 92.= The case of Joseph Larkin was of note from the point of view
-of the Industrial Accident Board. This Irish teamster was said to have
-been injured in his head two or three months before coming up for
-examination at the age of 45. For a week Larkin had had frontal
-headaches, had been sleeping poorly, and had been somewhat worried. In
-fact, he had stopped work. The W. R. of the serum was positive and a
-diagnosis of PARESIS could be made. The case did not come up for
-consideration by the Industrial Board until two years after his initial
-appearance.
-
-The =physical examination= showed irregular pupils, sluggish pupillary
-reactions, Achilles absent, swaying in the Romberg position, enlargement
-of the heart to the left, positive W. R. of the blood and of the spinal
-fluid.
-
-=Mentally=, the patient’s orientation for place was poor and his memory
-defective. Emotionally he was depressed or apathetic and was
-apprehensive. His flow of thought was slow, and his insight into his
-condition poor.
-
-It is interesting that a variety of causes have been assigned in this
-case for the condition: such as, his work, anemia, unhygienic
-surroundings, and arteriosclerosis.
-
-This case is not a sharply-defined case of post-traumatic general
-paresis, since there had undoubtedly been a variety of mental changes
-before the accident. Accordingly, recovery of damages to a full amount
-could hardly be expected as in certain cases in which the phenomena of
-paresis appear only after the trauma.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Post-traumatic cranial gumma—developing 13 months after local injury
- of skull.
-]
-
-
- =Trauma: syphilitic lesion of skull at site of injury.=
-
-
-=Case 93.= The medicolegal interest of Richard Marshall is extreme, as
-may be seen from the following brief report by the Psychopathic Hospital
-to the Industrial Board.
-
- “As to the case of Richard Marshall, a patient under the provisions
- of the temporary care act from December 1 to December 10, inclusive,
- this case has proved unusually interesting in that the patient has
- proved to be syphilitic by the Wassermann reaction of the blood.
- There is no evidence of syphilis in the examination of the
- cerebrospinal fluid. The X-ray examination of the skull, taken in
- connection with the Wassermann reaction of the blood, warrants the
- diagnosis of syphilitic osteitis of the skull at the site of the old
- injury. We regard his present condition as shown by the X-ray as a
- syphilitic bone condition predisposed to by the injury. We do not
- find that the patient has any features of traumatic neurosis.
-
- “Mentally, having an actual age of 30, patient grades at 11.2 years.
- It may be that patient has always been a moron. He has earned about
- $8.30 a week.
-
- “We regard the patient as deserving treatment and feel that
- responsible parties in the case would do well to have such treatment
- instituted.”
-
-The principal symptom of which Marshall complained was headache chiefly
-felt in the region of the osteitis. There was marked sensitiveness to
-percussion in this area. It is of course difficult to decide whether the
-headache was entirely due to the gummatous lesions or whether the trauma
-had caused contusions of the brain as well. It is also possible that the
-dura underlying this area was involved.
-
-
- =OCCUPATION-NEUROSIS in a granite-cutter: SYPHILITIC NEURITIS?=
-
-
-=Case 94.= David Fitzpatrick was a case referred to the Psychopathic
-Hospital by the Industrial Accident Board. He was a granite-cutter of 52
-years of age, and had begun to complain of pain in the forearm,
-extending back from the elbow, about six months before admission. It
-seems that the patient had been growing progressively worse and had
-thought he would have to quit work because of difficulty in grasping the
-hammer. A physician had told him that he must stop his work at
-granite-cutting or else he would entirely lose the use of his arm. He
-was in point of fact laid off because of slackness of work and had been
-unable to get work again. The pain in the arm, however, had continued
-and at times was very severe. Sometimes the pain and the worry led to
-insomnia. Fitzpatrick wanted the insurance company to pay certain
-accumulated bills, and maintained that he would be able to do work at
-$15 a week if work could be found for him. The general situation in this
-case can be gathered from the following abstract from the report to the
-Industrial Accident Board.
-
- “Secretary Industrial Accident Board,
- “Dear Sir:
- “_In re_ David Fitzpatrick
-
- referred to us with a copy of an impartial report filed by the
- Massachusetts General Hospital,—we concur with said impartial report
- that there is now no evidence of paralysis of the arm. We do not
- find that the positive Wassermann reaction, although it indicates a
- history of syphilis, has affected the patient other than possibly to
- have reduced his general mental capacity. Our special tests yielded
- a percentage of 62% of what a patient of his age and station should
- possess. There seems, however, to be no connection between this
- reduction of mental capacity and the difficulty with the arm. We
- cannot connect the history of alcoholism with the arm trouble.
-
- “There is some evidence that other stone workers have at times shown
- such effects.
-
- “The patient’s fairly circumstantial account of his difficulty seems
- to point to a degree of myalgia or muscular pain in the region of
- the forearm when held in a certain position and a feeling of
- numbness in the third and fourth fingers. Whether these phenomena
- are due to local pressure upon nerves in the upper part of the
- forearm due to neuritis, or whether we are dealing with a functional
- neuralgic phenomenon is a question.
-
- “We have applied some special tests for faradic sensibility to all
- the fingers of both hands and have found that the fingers of the
- right hand are still less sensitive than those of the left,
- particularly the thumb and the little finger. This test has not yet
- been applied in a sufficiently large number of cases to prove any
- difficult point, nevertheless the findings are in line with the
- patient’s own circumstantial account of former feelings of numbness
- in the third and fourth fingers of the right hand.
-
- “Obviously, then, our opinion is that there is still to be found
- some effect of the disease, whatever it was, which caused the
- patient to knock off work. If we had more experience with such cases
- and more data with the new test which we have applied, we should
- perhaps be inclined to admit the diagnosis of _occupation neuritis_
- and to suppose structural alterations in the nerve trunks
- corresponding with the location of the muscular pain and the
- anesthesia of fingers and the dulling of electric sense, but in the
- present stage of our experience, it is probably wiser to call the
- case one of _occupation neurosis_.”
-
-It is clear that the W. R. in this case was of peculiar value in at
-least partially clearing up the findings, yet it must be remembered that
-it is a principle of the modern administration of industrial accident
-boards and similar organizations that it is the employer’s lookout
-whether the employee has syphilis. Recovery can be made as if the injury
-were due wholly to an accident. It was not possible however definitely
-to prove or disprove a relation of syphilis in the form of a syphilitic
-neuritis to the condition in this case.
-
-The special tests above referred to are the electric sensory threshold
-tests of E. G. Martin.
-
-
- =Character change: neurosyphilis.=
-
-
-=Case 95.= Joseph Wilson offered a very serious social problem. He was
-the father of two children, and his wife was pregnant at the time of his
-admission to the Psychopathic Hospital. He was a husky-looking man of 33
-years of age, but for the past four years he had been deteriorating in
-his work; he had been drinking heavily, and finally had stolen to obtain
-money for liquor. It was on account of his alcoholism and delinquency,
-which were taken as an indication of change of character, that he was
-sent to the hospital.
-
-Examination on his arrival disclosed at once that there was more to the
-case than alcoholism, for the =neurological examination= showed that the
-pupils were irregular, the right being larger than the left, both
-reacting sluggishly to light, and there was an inequality in the
-reaction of the two eyes, the left being better than the right. The
-tendon reflexes were exaggerated, with ankle clonus on both sides, more
-marked on the right. There was also a marked speech defect. Otherwise
-the =physical examination= showed nothing of importance.
-
-The W. R. of the blood and spinal fluid was strongly positive. The
-globulin test was strongly positive, the albumin was markedly increased,
-there were 74 cells per cmm., and a gold sol reaction of the “paretic”
-type.
-
-A formal =mental examination= did not show very much of consequence; his
-memory showed no marked impairment, he was not deluded or hallucinated,
-and he had a pretty good insight into his failings. However, he was
-somewhat childish, and his irritability was quite marked. Were one to
-rely upon the mental signs alone, it is probable that a diagnosis of
-chronic alcoholism with deterioration would be made; but in the presence
-of the physical findings and the laboratory tests, the diagnosis of
-neurosyphilis had to be given. It is obvious that, while the patient was
-suffering from a progressive brain disease, and while he did show mental
-symptoms, there was not sufficient ground on which to commit him, and
-therefore he had to be turned out into the community. As a matter of
-fact, he was not prosecuted on account of his theft, because, although
-legally responsible, it was felt that his disease was at the basis of
-the character change which had led him into difficulties. Further
-developments of his relations with society had to be considered,
-however. It was possible to get him to discontinue the use of alcohol
-altogether, and for nearly a year he has taken no alcoholic liquor and
-has been self-supporting. However, his irritability has been very great,
-making it very difficult for his wife to live with him, and causing his
-sister to break off all relations with him.
-
-Here, then, is a man with a marked CHARACTER CHANGE as the result of
-neurosyphilis, so that it is difficult for him to maintain the usual
-social relations. It does not seem possible to remove him from the
-community.
-
- 1. May one speak of general paresis without mental symptoms? If one
- considers general paresis a mental disease, of course it cannot
- exist without mental symptoms. However, if one considers the
- disease as a chronic syphilitic meningoencephalitis characterized
- by its pathological anatomy, then one may readily speak of general
- paresis although no real evidence of mental symptoms can be
- discovered. It would seem that we must take this attitude with our
- present conception of brain localization, for it is easy to
- conceive of a general paretic process affecting areas which do not
- definitely relate to psychic function. And further, such a process
- may exist but not be of such a grade as to cause mental symptoms.
-
-
- =The neurosyphilitic’s family should not be forgotten in diagnosis
- and treatment.=
-
-
-=Case 96.= The Bornstein family is remarkable. Let us hang the story on
-Becky, the mother, an Austrian woman of 43 years, who appears to have
-been perfectly well up to within a year. About a year ago, Mrs.
-Bornstein began to suffer from severe headaches, which were treated with
-apparent success by an osteopath: at all events, Mrs. Bornstein
-recovered therefrom in about six months. However, two months later, she
-had a convulsion, with foaming at the mouth, blueness of face, and
-general muscular stiffening. The convulsion lasted for several minutes.
-Again, a fortnight before admission, the patient had five convulsions of
-an identical nature in a single night.
-
-Moreover, since the first convulsion, Mrs. Bornstein’s =mental
-condition= has altered and become variable, so that at times she is
-excited, at times depressed. She would assert inaccurately that there
-was some one in the house, and that she had at different times committed
-crimes of a heinous nature. Now and then she would seem to see moving
-pictures. Her memory was poor and she seemed to believe that events of
-five or six years ago had just happened.
-
-The pupils were sluggish, the knee-jerks and ankle-jerks were absent,
-there was slight ataxia, and there was speech defect. The suspicion of
-neurosyphilis was so strong that it seemed surprising that the W. R. of
-the blood serum, even after repeated tests and after the provocative
-injection of salvarsan, proved negative. However, the spinal fluid
-yielded a positive W. R., and a gold sol reaction of the “paretic” type,
-together with 12 cells per cmm., and a marked increase of albumin, with
-positive globulin. It would seem warrantable to make a diagnosis at
-least of syphilis of the nervous system in this case, but it is a
-question whether we should be warranted in making the diagnosis general
-paresis.
-
-That the diagnosis is doubtful may perhaps be seen from the variety of
-diagnoses in the rest of the family. In the first place, Mrs.
-Bornstein’s husband admits syphilitic infection many years before. He
-states also that his wife after marriage showed signs of syphilis and
-received some treatment, although limited. It is stated also that the
-husband himself at this time has a positive W. R. and has stiff pupils
-and petit mal attacks. The oldest son, 22 years of age, is confined in
-an institution with juvenile paresis. The second son has recently died
-at the age of 20 years, receiving a diagnosis of rupture of the aorta. A
-third son, 19 years of age, has the appearance of having achondroplasia,
-although the proportions of his limbs do not quite correspond with those
-of an achondroplast. The fourth son, 17 years of age, is suffering from
-caries of the spine. A fifth son, 14 years old, is neurotic and has the
-so-called Olympic forehead. The sixth and last son died shortly after
-birth of unknown cause.
-
-
- =Neurosyphilitic’s normal-looking family proved syphilitic.=
-
-
-=Case 97.= Walter Heinmas was a draughtsman 33 years of age when he was
-brought to the Psychopathic Hospital suffering from mental disease. This
-was diagnosed as general paresis, both on account of the clinical
-symptomatology and on account of the laboratory findings. In fact, it
-was a case of the classical type with marked euphoria and grandiosity.
-
-As is the routine procedure at the Psychopathic Hospital, in the case of
-all syphilitic patients, the family was sent for. This consisted of the
-wife and two daughters, aged 9 and 7 respectively. The patient denied
-any knowledge of a syphilitic infection. The wife, also, gave no history
-of any primary, secondary, or tertiary symptoms; there had been no
-abortions, miscarriages, or stillbirths; both children had been born at
-term and had been entirely healthy. Examination showed that the mother
-had no signs referable to syphilis, and that both the children were
-mentally well endowed, with good physique and showing no stigmata of
-congenital syphilis. Still the W. R. of all three (the mother and the
-two children) was positive in the blood serum. These tests were repeated
-several times on the children, with and without injections of salvarsan,
-and they remained consistently positive.
-
- 1. Are these children to be considered congenital syphilitics
- despite the absence of stigmata or symptoms? We must consider
- these children as congenital syphilitics and candidates for the
- group frequently spoken of as _syphilitis hereditaria tarda_.
-
- 2. What is the frequency of syphilitic involvement in the mate and
- children of paretics? In our series, we have found that about 15%
- of the marriages where one member develops paresis, result in
- sterility; that in 18% abortions, miscarriages and stillbirths
- occur; and that in 15% positive W. R. is obtained. We have adopted
- the motto: “=The families of paretics are the families of
- syphilitics.=”
-
-
- =Neurosyphilis: question of marriage.=
-
-
-=Case 98.= Mr. Jacobs’ wife was admitted to the hospital with a
-diagnosis of general paresis. A few weeks after her admission, she died
-as a result of her disease. According to our routine, her husband and
-the children were examined for evidences of syphilis.
-
-Mr. Jacobs’ blood serum was found on repeated tests to be positive. He
-resolutely denied any knowledge of a syphilitic involvement, but it was
-later learned from his brother that about two years before his
-marriage—that is, more than 25 years before we saw him—he had acquired
-syphilis and had had a very small amount of treatment.
-
-Mr. Jacobs was put upon antisyphilitic treatment in the form of
-injections of .3 gram of salvarsan every two weeks with occasional
-intramuscular injections of mercury salicylate. After seven months of
-treatment, the blood serum still remained positive. At about this time,
-the patient came to us to ask about getting married again. He said that
-he was living with his sister, who kept telling him that he was the
-cause of his wife’s death, and this was so unpleasant that he desired to
-start a home for himself again!
-
- 1. What advice should be given? It is a general opinion that the
- longer the period after the initial infection, the less the
- chances of infecting a partner. This chance is further reduced
- under antisyphilitic treatment, of which a considerable amount had
- been given in the case of Mr. Jacobs. However, when one considers
- the trickiness of syphilis and the fact that there is some chance
- of infection, which we would apparently overlook if we gave him
- permission to marry at this time, the only possible course was to
- tell the patient that he should not consider marriage until his
- Wassermann had become negative and remained so for some time. The
- children in this case were negative.
-
- 2. What is the physician’s duty to the family of a syphilitic
- patient? It is our firm conviction that it is the duty of every
- physician to his syphilitic patient, to the patient’s family, and
- to the community, to examine the mate and the children for
- evidence of syphilis acquired or congenital and to offer treatment
- if it is found to be needed. This is one of the chief means at our
- disposal today to prevent the late disasters of syphilis, acquired
- or congenital, for by such examinations the syphilitic condition
- is discovered before lesions have occurred which are irreparable.
- We know that the mate and children of a syphilitic patient have
- been exposed to syphilitic involvement, and it is our duty as
- physicians in possession of such knowledge, and as guardians of
- the public health, to investigate such cases, so that if they be
- found to have syphilis, steps may be taken to treat them early.
-
- 3. How much danger is there of causing unhappiness and breaking up
- families by this procedure? This question offers a chance for many
- theoretical answers. The facts are, however, that in doing this as
- a routine for nearly three years and examining several hundred
- families, there has been no instance to our knowledge in which a
- family has been broken up or grave difficulties have been
- encountered by this procedure.
-
- 4. In what percentage are the mates or children of neurosyphilitics
- found to show definite symptoms of syphilis? It is our opinion
- that the situation in regard to neurosyphilitics is the same as
- for syphilitics in general: That the same laws of attenuation of
- virus, and of chance occur here as elsewhere.
-
-Just as this book is going to press, we have learned that the distraught
-Mr. Jacobs, still desirous of starting a home for himself and feeling
-entirely well, consulted a physician. This physician took a sample of
-blood and had it tested at a competent laboratory, which reported the
-blood negative.
-
-On the strength of this test, the physician felt himself warranted in
-recommending, or at least not advising against, Mr. Jacobs’ marriage,
-which has probably now taken place.
-
-Although there is some doubt what ethical relation a state institution
-shall maintain with physicians in private practice, we took occasion to
-call the attention of our patient’s new counsellor to the fact of the
-patient’s neurosyphilis. We noted that the man’s serum had been
-constantly positive (Massachusetts State Board of Health findings) in a
-score or more of observations. We called attention to the fact that
-lumbar puncture had shown positive signs of neurosyphilis, including a
-positive W. R., globulin, excess albumin, pleocytosis, and positive gold
-sol. These facts, according to a letter received from the private
-practitioner in question, have not altered his opinion in the slightest
-to the effect that our patient is completely normal and entirely
-suitable for marriage. It is clear that he regards the patient as not a
-victim of General Paresis.
-
- 5. What is the significance o the negative observation eventually
- obtained in Jacobs’ serum? One’s first thought is to impugn the
- accuracy of the laboratory work, but against this suspicion is the
- excellent reputation of the laboratory in question, and the
- agreement in the majority of its findings with those of the State
- Board of Health. It is more likely, as we assured the private
- practitioner at whose request the observation was made, that this
- negative test was an exceptional and isolated observation such as
- is not infrequent in long series of observations, particularly
- those made under therapeutic conditions. In so important a matter,
- we are inclined to feel that the physician in question should have
- resorted to two more observations at intervals before running
- counter to the position taken by the hospital.
-
-
- ——many a hard assay
- Of dangers, and adversities, and pains.
-
- Paradise Regained, Book IV, lines 478–479.
-
-
-
-
- V. SOME RESULTS OF TREATMENT
-
-
-Cases 99–103 show the Variety of Structural Lesions that Treatment has
-to face.
-
-
- =SPASTIC HEMIPLEGIA in PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”),
- showing marked degenerative changes, a condition in which therapy
- could be theoretically of very little avail. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 99.= James McDevitt arrived at the Danvers Hospital, July 20, 1906
-(saying that he came to be “thawed out”), and died less than six months
-later: January 12, 1907. He was 34 years of age. He had been a
-shoe-worker after leaving school, had worked eight years with the
-General Electric Co., and had then become a bartender. He had, however,
-stopped work in September, 1905, and we may safely say that mental
-symptoms had begun insidiously at about that time. His symptoms, if
-there were any, had been masked by a heavy alcoholism, but an obvious
-change had appeared in November, 1905. The patient lost ambition, smoked
-and loafed about his room, and developed speech disorder. He denied
-venereal disease, nor was there any superficial evidence of such.
-
-=Physically=, the patient showed little or no disorder except acne of
-the trunk, patches of eczema on the left lower chest, and numerous
-brownish scars along both tibiae.
-
-=Neurologically=, the Romberg position was maintained, but the gait was
-very unsteady on attempts to walk a straight line; fingers, tongue, and
-face were tremulous, and finer movements were performed with marked
-incoördination. No direct or consensual light reactions could be
-obtained in the pupils, which were dilated and irregular.
-
-The condition of the reflexes is important on account of the autopsy
-findings. The abdominal and cremasteric reflexes were prompt, and the
-knee-jerks equal and very lively. Achilles and normal plantar reactions
-were present; there was no clonus; the arm reflexes were very brisk.
-
-
- =COMMON THERAPEUTIC CONCEPTION=
-
- [M]VP = TYPICAL PARESIS
-
- MV[P] = TYPICAL CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS
-
- [M]V[P] = TYPICAL SYPHILITIC ARTERIOSCLEROSIS
-
- (M = Membranes, V = Vessels,
- P = Parenchyma, [] = not involved)
-
- CHART 21
-
-
-The =mental symptoms= need not detain us. Consciousness was clear;
-orientation for time, place, and to some extent for persons, was
-imperfect. Arithmetic had been largely forgotten. Handwriting was
-irregular and scrawling, and in places unintelligible. Although the
-patient claimed that his memory was intact, it was decidedly imperfect.
-He remarked that John D. Rockefeller, a Chicago king, was President; the
-General Electric Works had almost 50,000 people at work; and in fact
-Lynn was one of the largest cities in the state, having over 12,000
-people. The height of patient’s room was estimated at 25 feet. There was
-a slight euphoria. There was never any doubt of the =diagnosis= of
-PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”).
-
-Five months after admission, slight convulsions developed, after which
-the patient was more dull and demented; he became bedridden. More
-convulsions followed, leaving the right arm and hand useless. There were
-clonic spasms of the muscles of both lower legs. Decubitus developed and
-death occurred.
-
-We may set the total duration of symptoms in the case of James McDevitt
-at a little over a year; nor is there any evidence of previous or
-prodromal symptoms beyond a total period of about 15 months, unless we
-may regard his leaving the General Electric Works to become a bartender
-some nine years before death, as a symptomatic change of character. In
-any event, it is of note that the =autopsy= showed singularly few
-lesions. Death was due doubtless to complications following decubitus,
-and there was a slight acute splenitis. The kidneys showed some
-parenchymal change. The aorta showed many patches of sclerosis, with
-calcification or ulceration throughout its length. These changes were
-not characteristic of syphilitic disease. There was considerable
-coronary arteriosclerosis and a slight mitral valvular sclerosis. There
-was a brown atrophy of the heart muscle, somewhat surprising in a man of
-34 years. The =brain= was practically normal, weighed 1200 grams, and
-showed convolutions normal in size, relation, and arrangement. There was
-no sclerosis grossly evident in the blood vessels. The pia mater
-appeared to contain a considerable excess of clear fluid. The calvarium
-was of normal thickness and showed diploë and the dura mater failed to
-show adhesions. There were no macroscopic signs of lesion in the spinal
-cord.
-
-=Microscopically=, the lymphocytosis, plasmocytosis, and phagocytosis of
-the perivascular spaces, (relative?) increase in blood vessels, the
-gliosis, and evidence of nerve cell destruction, taken together
-warranted the diagnosis of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS. It was plain that the
-nerve cell destruction was best marked in the _inner layers of the
-cortex_. The microscopic study of the spinal cord showed that there was
-very possibly a slight sclerosis of the posterior columns in the lumbar
-region, but this was so slight that it could hardly be noted in the
-myelin sheath stains (Weigert). Very sharply marked, on the other hand,
-were the _bilateral pyramidal tract lesions_ in the lumbar and thoracic
-regions, less marked at the cervical levels.
-
-Without attempting to analyze carefully all these findings, it is
-interesting to note in this case a foil to the usual spinal cord picture
-of paretic neurosyphilis. The spinal cord, ordinarily normal, or perhaps
-more usually affected by a degree of posterior column sclerosis, in this
-case showed such well marked pyramidal tract sclerosis that we may
-perhaps place the case in a subordinate group of SPASTIC PARETIC cases
-of NEUROSYPHILIS. The source of the pyramidal tract disease lodges,
-however, in the cortex cerebri itself, being part and parcel of the
-lesions mentioned above as affecting more directly the inner layers of
-the cortex. Many of the so-called giant, or Betz, cells had undergone a
-complete destruction. It will be remembered that clonic spasms of the
-muscles of the legs appeared in the fortnight preceding death, and that
-there had been convulsions for about six weeks before death. There was
-no evidence at the autopsy why the right arm and hand should have become
-useless, whereas the left upper extremity remained normal. This case,
-then, forms an exception to the ordinary paretic neurosyphilis group in
-that the brunt of the microscopic process was borne by the inner layers
-of the cortex. The cells of origin of the pyramidal tract fibres had
-been cut in this lesion, and had become subject to partial or complete
-destruction. Note, however, that the lesion remained a microscopic one
-and that the marked convulsions were not related to gross lesions,
-thereby following the rule for paretic seizures.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Bilateral pyramidal tract sclerosis, secondary to destruction of large
- motor (Betz) cells of motor (precentral) cerebral cortex—paretic
- neurosyphilis.
-]
-
-From the standpoint of possible treatment, it is of course true that few
-organs of the body showed grave lesions save in the calcified and
-ulcerated aorta, which conceivably might have become quiescent under
-appropriate treatment. But, although the brain was almost if not quite
-normal in the gross, and although its membranes showed practically no
-lesion, treatment would not have been very promising. To be sure, the
-exudate might have been cleared away if the spirochetes responsible
-therefor had been destroyed by treatment. Yet the destruction of the
-giant cells of origin of the pyramidal tract fibres to such an extent as
-in this case could hardly have been compensated for by any known
-process. So far as we are aware, the destruction of considerable numbers
-of the smaller association elements of the brain is subject to the
-compensation of other elements of the nervous system, which conceivably
-might be re-educated or newly educated to perform certain processes. The
-histological picture in a case like that of McDevitt accordingly leads
-to the hypothesis that so well marked a spastic paresis, even in the
-presence of otherwise favorable signs, would be of especially baneful
-portent therapeutically.
-
-
- =NEUROSYPHILIS with total duration of symptoms twenty-two days. The
- comparatively MILD BRAIN LESIONS, INFLAMMATORY AND NOT DEGENERATIVE
- in type, suggest the possibility that therapy might have been
- successful. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 100.= Jacob Methuen, 35, was a carpenter from Newfoundland. He was
-working upon a certain Thursday with his brother, who noticed that Jacob
-was lifting the tools about in an unusual manner and talking strangely
-to his fellow workmen. He fell asleep, going home in the street car, and
-said afterward that he felt dazed and peculiar. He talked all kinds of
-nonsense to his wife upon arrival. Methuen remained in bed next day,
-fancying he was going to die, calling his family together, and saying
-good-bye to them. He remained in bed all through the next day, but on
-Sunday appeared better,—more active, and in fact quite natural. He slept
-only an hour Sunday night, calling to his wife that it was time to get
-up. On Monday he began to be irritable to his wife, and accused her of
-flirting with his brother and intending to elope with him. He struck his
-wife several times, and when two brothers came to watch him, accused
-them both of trying to steal his wife, and struck them. Tuesday he
-remained in bed until late at night, when he arose and tried to assault
-the family.
-
-It seems that another brother of the patient had died but eleven days
-before his admission to the hospital and five days before the onset of
-Jacob’s symptoms. Since his brother’s death he had been dwelling upon
-religious matters, and in fact the day after his brother’s death, he
-waked up during the night, saying that he was too happy to sleep, that
-he heard the Master’s voice, and at times the devil’s voice; that there
-was to be a modern miracle and his spiritual life from now on would be
-different.
-
-Eleven days after admission to the hospital, Methuen died, making a
-total duration of symptoms, beginning at his brother’s death, of 22
-days.
-
-
- =NEUROSYPHILITIC LESIONS=
-
- =LESIONS OF THE SECONDARY PERIOD=
-
- (1) INTERSTITIAL ENCEPHALITIS OR MYELITIS
- (“meningitis”)
- (2) PARENCHYMATOUS ENCEPHALITIS OR MYELITIS
- (“encephalitis,” “myelitis”)
-
- =LESIONS OF THE TERTIARY PERIOD=
-
- (1) CHRONIC INTERSTITIAL ENCEPHALITIS OR MYELITIS
- (“gummatous meningitis”)
- (2) CHRONIC PARENCHYMATOUS ENCEPHALITIS
- (“dementia paralytica”)
- (3) CHRONIC PARENCHYMATOUS MYELITIS
- (“tabes dorsalis”)
-
- “We have shown that the central nervous system is affected by
- syphilis at the same periods and in the same manner as are other
- internal organs. In addition the ‘parasyphilitic’ lesions are also
- of a typically syphilitic nature, being directly comparable to the
- parenchymatous affections found elsewhere in the body. They are
- ‘tertiary’ lesions differing only from the so-called ‘gummatous’
- processes in the central nervous system in that their localization
- is in the parenchyma while that of the latter is in the
- interstitial tissues.”
-
- McIntosh and Fildes, 1914
-
- CHART 22
-
-
-=Physical examination= showed a man 5′ 9″ tall, weighing 149 pounds,
-rather pale and poorly nourished, with a somewhat enlarged heart and no
-evidence of venereal disease.
-
-=Neurologically= there was a slight facial and digital tremor, but
-otherwise no symptom or reflex disorder except that the tendon reflexes
-were generally increased; the knee-jerks especially were very vigorous.
-There was no speech defect. His handwriting was fairly legible.
-
-The patient was very noisy and uncontrollable, tearing clothing and
-biting, striking the attendants, refusing food, talking rapidly, loudly,
-and incoherently. His manner suggested auditory hallucinations but no
-positive evidence of these was obtained. His clothes could not be kept
-on him. The following is a sample of his reactions: As the examiner
-entered, the patient stood stark naked and glaring. He started to talk
-as follows: “Methuen,—I, Saviour, come to life and ought to die—— Now I
-lay me—— Now I die—— The heart beats—— No, I ain’t going to die—— I am
-going out soon. I want my clothes—— You can’t hold me; I am strong.”
-(Struggles violently with the attendants.) “I am God. God. I know you,
-you can’t fool me.——I am here——I can do you all. How many doctors are
-there here?” (Struggles violently. Looks at examiner.) “He is writing
-something. Sir, you can’t fool me in a million years. Do you understand
-that, doctor? You can’t fool me. Write all the prescriptions you want
-to. Ten thousand years; you hear that, doctor? Ten thousand years. You
-can’t fool me; ten thousand years. Ten thousand years are but a day for
-the spirit of the Lord,” etc., etc.
-
-The excitement continued unabated. The patient became entirely
-disoriented, and finally almost unable to move. He lay in bed trying to
-talk and muttering broken gibberish, still attempting to struggle to the
-extent of his limited strength.
-
-The =autopsy= showed no sign of lesion (brain weight 1380 grams),
-unless, perhaps, the occipital regions were slightly firmer than the
-rest of the brain. Death was apparently due to a bilateral pneumonia,
-bronchial type. There was an acute splenitis. The only chronic lesions
-of the body were a bilateral chronic adhesive pleuritis and a slight
-sclerosis of the arch of the aorta.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”) macroscopically normal,
- microscopically characteristic. Treatment does not have to face
- massive destructive processes already complete.
-]
-
-=Microscopically= there was a distinct though mild degree of
-lymphocytosis of the perivascular spaces in many regions. Somewhat
-extended _search failed to reveal plasma cells_, and it is certain that
-if plasma cells existed, they must have occurred in very small numbers.
-
-Here, then, was a case of DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS (with brain picture
-consistent) with symptoms lasting but 22 days and with an appearance of
-acute mania. It is to be noted that this case arrived at the hospital on
-the eleventh day of his symptoms. The case occurred long before the
-development of the temporary care system in Massachusetts. It is
-probable, or at any rate possible, that he would have been brought to
-the hospital far earlier, say, upon the sixth day, had the modern
-temporary care system been installed at that time. The routine W. R.
-examination would then have been made. With more effective hydrotherapy,
-it is possible that the patient’s life might have been prolonged and
-that treatment might have been effective. So far as we can see, the case
-would have been a singularly good one for treatment despite the
-practical unmanageability of the case under ordinary home treatment, and
-even under hospital conditions where modern hydrotherapeutic appliances
-are not available.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS showing very MARKED MENINGITIS, suggesting
- that therapy might have produced improvement. Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 101.= We report the case of John Baxter, a boat tender of 48
-years, because this particular victim of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS seems to
-have had the most markedly thickened and altered meninges in our whole
-series. Of course, the therapeutic theory upon which we now proceed in
-the treatment of non-paretic and possibly even of paretic neurosyphilis
-is that, other things being equal, the meningitis can be removed by
-treatment, or in the course of treatment, so that the degree of ultimate
-recovery rather depends upon the condition of the brain substance itself
-than upon the condition of the meninges. Here, at all events, is an
-example of the most highly meningitic neurosyphilis that we have seen.
-
-Curiously enough, two of Baxter’s brothers were also patients at the
-hospital at which Baxter died, and a number of the other members of the
-family are reported as “nervous.” It seems that at 35 Baxter began to
-drink heavily and had never given over the habit of alcoholism.
-
-Upon admission to the hospital, in fact, he showed a sufficiently
-typical picture of delirium tremens. His consciousness was clouded, he
-had vivid visual hallucinations and was very apprehensive.
-
-His heart was enlarged to the left; the pulse, 120, was of increased
-tension and irregular; there was peripheral arteriosclerosis; the teeth
-were poor; the tongue coated; and the mouth foul. The urine showed a
-trace of albumin and rare hyalin casts.
-
-=Neurologically=, the gait was somewhat unsteady, there was an extreme
-tremor of the whole body, including the tongue and fingers. The Romberg
-sign was negative although there was marked swaying. The pupils were
-equal and reacted normally; the knee-jerks were markedly exaggerated,
-the arm reflexes somewhat exaggerated. The remainder of the reflexes
-upon systematic examination were negative.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- A high degree of chronic leptomeningitis. Pia mater thick, opaque,
- concealing brain. In paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”).
-]
-
-Upon arrival, Baxter was put to bed, but he barricaded his door and
-fought with the attendants. The tremor increased, the hallucinations
-were both visual and auditory. After a few days, Baxter became so weak
-that he could not move. He refused to eat for a period of two days,
-explaining in whispers that he did not wish to be poisoned; a voice had
-told him the food was to be poisoned. The voice was of agreeable tones,
-probably belonging to a lady; it did not speak, but sang to him. The
-clouding of consciousness failed to clear up, as in delirium tremens, so
-that, though patient was admitted March 3d, it was hardly possible to
-speak freely with him until more than a month later, April 9th. A
-good-natured conversation would run as follows:
-
- “What is your name?” “Baxter.”
- “First name?” After long pause, “Don’t know.”
- “John?” Pause of 7 seconds, “Yes, I think it is.”
- “How old are you?” “There are legs——there is a body——up to here——”
- “Say the alphabet.” Term not understood.
- “Say the _a_, _b_, “Oh yes; a, b, c, d (long pause), e, f; I cannot
- _c_.” say it, I did not have much education; I am not
- intelligent.” (In point of fact, the patient had
- a good grammar-school education, and had long
- worked as a clerk in a grocery store, with good
- wages.)
- There was some
- speech defect.
-
-Soon the hallucinatory phase passed, and the patient remained in a
-cloudy and disoriented state, inaccessible, rarely speaking, and
-gradually failing physically. Death occurred about three months after
-admission (pulmonary symptoms).
-
-In estimating the duration of the process in John Baxter, we must take
-into account that he left the grocery business and became a hard-working
-but poorly-paid boat tender at about 35 years, at the same time that the
-alcoholic habit began.
-
-The =autopsy= showed that death was due to bronchopneumonia with
-pleurisy. There were in the body a variety of chronic lesions, such as
-gastritis, colitis, epididymitis, splenitis, parietal and valvular
-endocarditis, prostatitis, chronic appendicitis, and some mesenteric
-lymphnoditis. The heart was somewhat hypertrophied. There was a slight
-diffuse nephritis with cysts, emaciation, and decubitus. The calvarium
-was thick and somewhat dense. The dura was thickened and adherent, and
-the pia mater,—as above stated, the most thickened and altered pia mater
-in our series,—is described as everywhere thickened, of a brownish gray
-and white color, especially over the vascular lines, and as showing
-small white areas of deeper thickening scattered over the surface, but
-most markedly over the sulci, and not as a rule over the crowns of the
-gyri. There were also yellowish brown spots with a suggestion of fibrin
-over the lateral aspects of both hemispheres. The vessels at the base
-were not remarkable in the gross. The brain weighed 1220 grams, and
-appeared to be of darker color than usual.
-
-
- =Some cases of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) have so
- much BRAIN ATROPHY that it is not possible to expect much
- improvement through antisyphilitic therapy.=
-
-
-=Case 102.= Theodosia Jewett, dead at 58 years, showed the most
-remarkably wasted brain in a long series of victims of paretic
-neurosyphilis. We present her case to emphasize what therapy must face
-in certain instances, but would recall the fact that exceedingly few
-such wasted brains have come to our attention in cases dying in the
-institutions of Massachusetts.
-
-Mrs. Jewett, a housewife, whose parents died of shock, and one of whose
-two brothers also died of shock, was a normal child and schoolgirl, and
-worked as dressmaker until she was married, at 24, to a grocer, by whom
-she had two children. At the age of 46, Mrs. Jewett began to suffer from
-so-called “nervous prostration.” The attack lasted some two years, but
-there were no psychotic symptoms beyond worry and insomnia. The
-menopause occurred at 52, at which time the first signs of psychosis
-appeared, namely, a forgetfulness concerning familiar matters, such as
-sewing, cooking, and the like. At 55, this amnesia had become so marked
-that Mrs. Jewett could neither write nor tell time. She, however, was a
-perfectly quiet and easily manageable patient, often subject to
-drowsiness in the day.
-
-Six months before her admission to the hospital, she began to suffer
-from insomnia, failed to recognize her surroundings, and had a number of
-crying spells. Restlessness had begun a month before admission; auditory
-hallucinations developed in the form of imaginary conversations with
-dead persons. A certain loquacity set in, and for a week before
-admission, Mrs. Jewett became somewhat resistive.
-
-=Physically=, the patient was sallow, poorly nourished, with pale mucous
-membranes, peripheral arteriosclerosis, no teeth, muscular feebleness,
-tremor of hands and tongue, and active knee-jerks. =Mentally=, the
-patient was depressed, talked to herself, assumed a supplicating
-position, suddenly altered her attitude, and was very tremulous. Her
-talk was low, mumbling, and incoherent, for the most part composed of
-answers to her own questions. Sometimes there was a curious difficulty
-in speaking, such that the lips moved but no sound emerged; but for the
-most part there was no difficulty in uttering words. The patient either
-could or would not write. Only when the attention was secured by
-speaking to her sharply was she apparently able to understand questions,
-and the answers to these sharp questions came spasmodically and as if
-interrupting her own thoughts. Nor was it ever possible to obtain a
-repetition of the same answer.
-
-The patient died in exhaustion, with pulmonary symptoms three weeks
-after admission.
-
-The =autopsy= which was performed 3½ hours after death showed the
-following points of interest:
-
-The heart weighed 210 grams. There was marked thickening of the aortic
-valve. The coronaries were slightly thickened.
-
-The lungs were slightly adherent to the chest wall at the apices and
-posteriorly. The right lung was consolidated in the lower two lobes
-posteriorly and the bronchi exuded pus; the left lung was not
-remarkable. There was a chronic splenitis.
-
-The liver showed fibrous changes, was a brownish-red in color, mottled
-with yellow.
-
-Combined weight of the kidneys 195 grams. The capsules were adherent,
-tearing the cortex when stripped.
-
-The diploë were well marked. The dura was not adherent. The pia was
-slightly thickened and raised from the cortex by a large amount of
-subpial fluid (showing atrophy of the cortex). The pial vessels were
-injected, more markedly so on the left side. The arachnoid villi were
-reported as moderately developed, especially along the longitudinal
-fissure.
-
-The brain was rather soft in all regions. The weight was 1045 grams.
-According to Tigges’ formula the weight of the brain should be
-approximately 8 times the body length in centimeters. The length in this
-case was 158 cm., therefore, according to this formula the weight of the
-brain should have been 1464 grams. The difference of more than 400 grams
-is evidently a loss to be accounted for by atrophy, a very heavy loss.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Perivascular exudate (low power) in atrophic cortex from case of
- general paresis.
-]
-
-[Illustration:
-
- Markedly atrophic cortex, but without local perivascular exudate.
-]
-
- 1. Was the “nervous prostration” at 46 of syphilitic origin? One
- cannot give a categorical answer to this question. The high
- incidence of shock in the family suggests poor stock in which a
- psychoneurosis is not an unusual phenomenon. The presence of
- syphilis might act as a debilitating factor or _agent
- provocateur_, if it were not to cause any demonstrable brain
- lesion. As pointed out in the case of Harrison (9), however, it is
- not unusual in neurosyphilis to find a history of symptoms
- occurring years before the final breakdown and symptoms frequently
- not recognized as of neurosyphilitic nature.
-
- 2. Does the fairly long duration of the psychosis (at least 3 years)
- explain the marked atrophy? Cases having symptoms even much longer
- than three years at times show relatively very little atrophy, so
- that this factor in itself cannot be said to explain the
- tremendous destruction of tissue.
-
-
- =The THERAPY OF NEUROSYPHILIS has to face not merely variations in
- the degree of brain wasting and in the degree of meningitis, but
- also variations in the topographical distribution of lesions.
- Autopsy.=
-
-
-=Case 103.= To bring out this point we may instance the case of Alfred
-Weed, a victim of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS, dying at the age of 48 years
-after a course of about seven years. The following is an abstract of the
-clinical history:
-
-A. W. suffered from lues some 24 years before his death at Danvers
-Insane Hospital in 1907. There is no account of insanity in his family.
-The patient had been undergoing mental changes for six years before
-death. At the age of 42 began to take interest in socialism and
-spiritualism. Would become excited at times and was observed to talk to
-himself. At times it seemed that he was reacting to visual
-hallucinations. After eight months he became depressed and apprehensive
-and developed delusions of poisoning.
-
-On admission to the Danvers Insane Hospital in June, 1902, the subject
-was found to be ataxic, falling in the Romberg position. Pupils were
-equal but of pin-point size. There was tremor of the facial muscles. The
-knee-jerks were absent. Speech was ataxic. Memory defective. Depressed.
-Thought he was to be punished. Refused to eat.
-
-Later in the year of admission, patient became more negativistic. He
-refused to have his clothes brushed. His answers were slow. Mental
-arithmetic was correctly but slowly done. During January, 1903, the
-patient was apt to be active and talkative for a time, and then his
-attitude would suddenly change to one of silence, resistivement and
-untidiness. From time to time he would be querulous and sulky. In
-August, 1903, the patient became weaker and could walk with assistance
-only. Paralysis developed in the left facialis region and in the left
-external rectus. Pupils were still small, but the left had become
-smaller than the right. Light reaction tests unsatisfactory. Knee-jerks
-could not be obtained.
-
-In December, 1903, the patient was untidy and helpless, lying with his
-thighs and legs flexed. The limbs were spastic on passive motion. In
-1905, the pain sense of the legs was found lost and the pupils were
-small and stiff. The protruded tongue was deflected to the right. The
-right labial fold was more prominent than the left. Knee-jerks remained
-absent. Ataxia was extreme.
-
-The =Neurological Findings= may be summed up as follows:
-
- 1. Ataxia of the legs.
-
- 2. (Probable) Diminished sensibility in the legs.
-
- 3. Pupils small and stiff. Left smaller than the right.
-
- 4. Paralysis of left facialis.
-
- 5. Paralysis of left external rectus.
-
- 6. Tongue protruded to right.
-
- 7. Right elbow jerk greater than left.
-
- 8. Knee-jerks absent.
-
-The cause of death was bronchopneumonia. The walls and valves of the
-heart showed a few chronic changes. There was a marked splenitis and an
-atrophy of the liver. The kidneys showed numerous depressed scars. The
-arch of the aorta was somewhat sclerotic. The following is a full
-description of the head findings which we present by way of comparison
-with other cases. Note especially the cerebellar, dentate, and olivary
-changes. Note also the fact that palpable sclerosis is demonstrable over
-a far larger area than atrophy, so that we may almost safely conclude
-that the process of induration sometimes precedes that of atrophy. One
-gets the impression from the extent of visible atrophy and tangible
-induration in this case, that a possible therapy would have not merely
-to clear the perivascular spaces of cells and spirochetes, but would
-also need to arrest the indurating and wasting process. Nor could any
-therapy deal effectively with the superior frontal and upper central
-atrophy of the cerebrum of this case, or with the olivary and cerebellar
-lesions.
-
-=Head=: Hair thin at vertex. Scalp normal. Calvarium thin and dense.
-Dura mater slightly adherent to calvarium at vertex. Sinuses normal.
-Arachnoidal villi well developed. Pia mater of anterior and central
-regions contains an excess of fluid. The pial veins well injected.
-
-The =pia mater= exhibits one unusual lesion: Faintly yellowish brown
-spots of miliary and slightly larger size are scattered irregularly in
-clusters over the vertex. These miliary pial macules are observed
-especially over the posterior third of the left superior frontal gyrus
-(a group of twelve or more). Two are seen in the pia mater of the right
-superior frontal gyrus. One is seen in the upper part of the left post
-central gyrus. The upper end of the right postcentral gyrus contains
-three macules.
-
-Besides these brownish macules, the pia mater also shows focal white
-thickenings which resemble the more frequent appearances of chronic
-fibrous leptomeningitis. The white thickenings are of irregular size but
-are, as a rule, larger than the macules above mentioned. They occur, as
-a rule, over the sulcal veins and are most frequent in the anterior
-region.
-
-The vessels at the base are normal. There is no evidence of pial
-thickening at the base of the brain. =Brain= weight, 1265 grams. There
-is visible atrophy of both superior frontal gyri and of the upper
-two-thirds of both central gyri. The extent of palpable sclerosis
-surpasses that of visible atrophy. Palpable increase of consistence is
-shown by the prefrontal, orbital (more marked on left side), frontal,
-central, hippocampal and occipital regions. The temporal cortex is of
-normal or slightly reduced consistence.
-
-Section of the cerebral cortex shows everywhere preservation of the
-cortical markings. The sclerosed areas show a diminution in depth of the
-cortex, which is more marked in the left prefrontal region. The white
-matter of the centrum semiovale of the prefrontal and occipital regions
-on both sides shows an increase of consistence. The cerebellar cortex
-also shows variations in consistence. The clivus and lobus cacuminis and
-the posterior half of the inferior surfaces of both cerebellar
-hemispheres are firmer than normal. The laminæ of the left clivus are a
-trifle narrower than those of the right. There is visible extensive
-atrophy of the laminæ on both sides of a fissure in the middle of the
-left lobus cacuminis. In the coördinate portion of the right cacumen
-there is a similar process which is less marked. The dentate nuclei are
-firm. The olives show an increase of consistence, equal on both sides.
-The left olive shows on section a crowding together of its folds in the
-middle part of the upper limb.
-
-Spinal cord was not remarkable.
-
-=Summary=:
-
- Adhesive pachymeningitis
- Chronic fibrous leptomeningitis
- Miliary pial macules
- Cerebral atrophy
- Cerebral sclerosis
- Cerebellar atrophy and sclerosis
- Bronchopneumonia
- Chronic splenitis
- Nephritis
- Aortitis
-
-
- =It is generally recognized that DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS
- (“cerebrospinal syphilis”) frequently is cured through
- antisyphilitic therapy. Example. Mental improvement, in one month;
- recovery from paralysis, ten months.=
-
-
-=Case 104.= John Edwards, a man of 28 years, well developed and
-nourished, with general enlargement of glands and skin lesions, came to
-the hospital in a stuporous condition, with evidences of a complete
-hemiplegia.
-
-According to the wife, Edwards had had a chancre of the lip about a year
-before, for which he had been treated with an intravenous injection,
-presumably of salvarsan, and also presumably with mercury. The lip
-lesion had then disappeared. For a month before admission, Edwards had
-had headache and dizziness, for which he was given pills and drugs.
-There had also been difficulty with speech and numbness of the left arm
-as far up as the elbow, but this paresthesia had quickly disappeared.
-The hemiplegia was of only a few days’ duration. After a feeling of
-nausea and vomiting, the patient had fallen with left-sided paralysis.
-Afterwards, he had shown mental peculiarities, eventually becoming
-noisy, hard to manage, and appropriate for hospital care.
-
-The =physical examination= showed a variety of increased reflexes,
-including ankle clonus on the left side.
-
-The question might arise whether this case was one of hemorrhage or
-thrombosis, and the facts about the onset of the hemiplegia are
-inadequate for a decision. However, at so early an age, the probability
-of syphilis is large and the history of labial chancre was quite
-suggestive. If we may conclude neurosyphilis, the diagnosis of
-thrombosis rather than rupture of blood vessel is likely. The laboratory
-tests bore out the diagnosis since the W. R. of serum and fluid both
-proved positive; the gold sol reaction was syphilitic; there were 176
-cells per cmm.; there was excess albumin, and a positive globulin
-reaction.
-
-
- =NON-PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- =DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS,
- MENINGOVASCULAR PARENCHYMATOUS,
- CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS=
-
- CASES SYSTEMATICALLY TREATED 13
- CLINICAL RECOVERY, C.S.F. NEGATIVE 11
- UNIMPROVED 1
- UNIMPROVED, BUT C.S.F. NEGATIVE 1
-
- MASSACHUSETTS COMMISSION ON MENTAL
- DISEASES,
- _November, 1916_
-
- CHART 23
-
-
-The outcome in such a case is dubious. If death does not occur soon,
-recovery is not impossible under treatment. At all events, a
-considerable improvement is likely.
-
-Edwards was given bi-weekly injections of salvarsan, intramuscular
-injections of mercury salicylate, and doses of potassium iodid,
-averaging 100 grains, three times a day. Under this treatment, he slowly
-recovered and became mentally clear after a few weeks. The paralysis
-seemed complete and permanent. Even after three or four months, there
-was absolutely no change in the condition, and Edwards was quite unable
-to move either arm or leg. Meanwhile, the spinal fluid had become
-practically negative to all tests.
-
-_Treatment_ was somewhat optimistically continued and was _rewarded at
-the end of ten months_ with marked improvement such that the patient was
-able to stand on the paralyzed leg and move the arm to a certain degree.
-This improvement is still continuing. The spinal fluid and the serum
-have remained negative to laboratory tests.
-
-Note: A period of six months is commonly regarded as that period in
-which improvement in paralysis is to occur if there is to be any
-improvement. There was certainly not the slightest improvement in the
-paralysis of this case before eight or nine months of treatment had
-elapsed, and it took ten months to secure the marked improvement
-mentioned.
-
- 1. What is the significance of the prodromal symptoms? The headache
- and dizziness should have been viewed with great gravity. They are
- characteristic in MENINGOVASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS.
-
- Moreover in this case there had also been difficulties with speech
- and other transient symptoms which should have called attention
- far earlier to the possibility of neurosyphilis.
-
- 2. What is the significance of the high cell count: 176 per cubic
- millimeter? Such high cell counts are frequent enough in diffuse
- neurosyphilis, but low cell counts are frequent also. But although
- the high cell count taken alone is of lesser significance, the
- fact that the high cell count in this case is associated with a
- “syphilitic” gold sol reaction is of far greater significance for
- diagnosis. These associated findings are characteristic of
- meningovascular neurosyphilis.
-
- 3. What kind of recovery may be expected in successful examples of
- treatment in meningovascular cases? Recovery with defect. It will
- be noted that ten months elapsed before any marked improvement
- occurred on the paralyzed side. We could not expect a complete
- recovery from this paralysis.
-
- 4. Was inadequacy of treatment following the chancre responsible for
- the early cerebrospinal involvement? In this connection one must
- remember that such neural involvements occur occasionally even
- during active treatment (neurorecidives). The discontinuance of
- treatment after a short period, in this case less than a year, is
- always a risk to say the least. And this is true even though the
- W. R. becomes negative, for trouble of a neurosyphilitic nature
- may occur later; this when both blood and spinal fluid have
- previously been found negative. The old rule of following and
- treating a syphilitic for several years despite the disappearance
- of symptoms is still a good rule.
-
-
- =The results of systematic, intensive, intravenous salvarsan therapy
- in atypical neurosyphilis (cases not certainly paretic, tabetic or
- the common types of meningovascular neurosyphilis) may be in our
- experience as good as the results of treatment in common
- meningovascular cases: example.=
-
-
-=Case 105.= Henri Lepère, a machinist, 48 years of age, came voluntarily
-to the Psychopathic Hospital for a gradually failing memory and
-inability to work. He had had indigestion for four years (epigastric
-distress, nausea, no vomiting). He was still suffering from epigastric
-distress and from headaches. At times he had had difficulty in walking.
-
-=Physically=, Lepère looked older than he was; he was very poorly
-developed and nourished, and seemed very weak. There was a slight
-visceroptosis.
-
-=Neurologically=, there was considerable speech defect, particularly
-well marked in test phrases. The pupils were contracted and gave the
-Argyll-Robertson reaction. Neurologically there were no other signs.
-
-=Mentally=, there was a depression with worry; but it was a question
-whether these phenomena were not entirely natural. The special complaint
-was of failing memory.
-
-The Argyll-Robertson pupil also _prima facie_ signifies neurosyphilis.
-Lepère, in fact, admitted syphilitic infection at 23. The gastric
-symptoms at once suggested tabes. The knee-jerks and ankle-jerks were,
-to be sure, preserved; however, this is not very unusual in tabes. The
-amnesia and aphasia naturally suggested paresis. Without resort to
-laboratory findings, accordingly, the diagnosis of taboparetic
-neurosyphilis (“taboparesis”) was suggested.
-
-
- =EFFECT OF EARLY TREATMENT ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- TOTAL CASES 4134
- DEVELOPED GENERAL PARESIS 198 = 4.8%
- DEVELOPED TABES DORSALIS 113 = 2.7%
- DEVELOPED CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS 132 = 3.2%
- ———————————
- 443 = 10.5%
-
- =EFFECT OF TREATMENT=
- Repeated
- None 1 course energetic
- NUMBER OF CASES 100 134 924
- DEVELOPED G.P. 25 = 25% 31 = 23.1% 30 = 3.2%
- DEVELOPED TABES 11 = 11% 16 = 11.9% 25 = 2.7%
- DEVELOPED C.S.S. 3 = 3% 21 = 15.6% 71 = 7.6%
-
- Poorly Better
- treated treated
- 1880–84 1895–99
- NUMBER OF CASES 617 1139
- DEVELOPED G.P. 60 = 9.7% 37 = 3.2%
- DEVELOPED TABES 22 = 3.5% 16 = 1.4%
- DEVELOPED C.S.S. 15 = 2.4% 28 = 2.4%
-
- MATTAUSCHEK AND PILCZ
-
- CHART 24
-
-
-The serum W. R. proved positive, but the spinal fluid W. R. very
-slightly so (yielding only moderate reaction with 1 cc., 0.7 and 0.5
-cc., and a negative reaction with 0.3 and 0.1 cc.). Globulin was
-moderate, and albumin was found in only moderate excess. There were 21
-cells per cmm. in the spinal fluid. The gold sol reaction was that which
-we regard as typical of syphilis or tabes. If we were to rely upon the
-weakness of the fluid W. R. and the nature of the gold sol reaction, we
-should be inclined to favor the diagnosis of DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS
-(“cerebrospinal syphilis”) rather than resort to the diagnosis of
-paretic neurosyphilis.
-
-Salvarsan treatment was attended by the rapid disappearance of headaches
-and gastric symptoms and by a rapid gain in weight and feeling of
-well-being. Salvarsan was continued twice a week for two months,
-whereupon Lepère returned to work. He has been successfully at work now
-for seven months without return of symptoms. Four months after beginning
-of treatment, the spinal fluid was examined and found entirely negative.
-Nevertheless, the serum W. R. has remained positive despite eight months
-of salvarsan treatment.
-
- 1. What is the meaning of the titrations in the spinal fluid
- Wassermann reaction? When Plaut originally applied the Wassermann
- reaction to spinal fluids, he used 0.2 of a cc. of spinal fluid.
- With this amount of fluid he found that cases of general paresis
- gave a positive reaction in about 100% of the cases while this
- positive reaction was only given by 40 to 60% of the cases of
- cerebrospinal syphilis and tabes dorsalis, hence he promulgated a
- differential point that a negative reaction in spinal fluid
- indicated that the case was not general paresis. Hauptmann later
- showed that if 1 cc. of spinal fluid were used, a positive
- reaction would occur in practically 100% of the cases of general
- paresis, cerebrospinal syphilis and tabes. Therefore, at present,
- we use the different titers of spinal fluid from which we draw the
- following conclusions: If the reaction in the untreated case is
- negative with 0.1 and 0.3 of a cc. and positive with the 0.5, 0.7
- and 1 cc. dilutions as in the case of Lepère, we are probably
- dealing with non-paretic neurosyphilis. With this method of
- titration we are also better able to watch the progress of
- treatment as the dilutions of 0.1 and 0.3 cc. become negative
- first.
-
- 2. How soon can one expect improvement after commencement of
- salvarsan therapy in cases of diffuse neurosyphilis? The time
- relation of results in treatment varies with each individual case.
- In the case of Lepère gastric symptoms that had been present for a
- number of months disappeared as if by magic after the first
- injection of salvarsan. As a rule, it is true that the more acute
- the symptoms the quicker their disappearance but this does not
- hold for all cases, as in this particular instance the
- long-standing symptoms disappeared very rapidly. The symptoms
- often disappear very much more rapidly than the laboratory, tests
- change.
-
- 3. How can the mental symptoms (depression and failing memory) of
- which patient complained be explained? In the first place, as has
- been stated, it is doubtful if these are more than subjective and
- the result of the patient’s feeling of discomfort and pain.
- However, it is also possible that there may be intracranial
- involvement of the meninges or of the brain itself. And, if such
- were the case, the improvement might be the result of the
- treatment.
-
-
- =The Argyll-Robertson pupil should not be used as a basis for a
- necessarily bad prognosis if treatment can be given.=
-
-
-=Case 106.= Frederick Stone was a business man of large interests. He
-had been in the hands of physicians for several years for a variety of
-disorders such as renal, respiratory, cardiovascular, and so on. No
-suspicion of syphilis had apparently been uttered by the physicians
-despite the fact that Mr. Stone readily stated that he had had a chancre
-thirty years before, and that he had received several years’ treatment
-of mercury and potassium iodid by mouth.
-
-It appeared that a few years ago he had begun to have trouble with his
-nose, which was cauterized and operatively interfered with without
-satisfactory results. This nasal condition had later been diagnosticated
-as gummatous, and had improved considerably under a mild antisyphilitic
-treatment. However, this nasal condition had been considered and treated
-quite separately from the remainder of Mr. Stone’s troubles.
-
-What brought him to attention was a sudden diplopia with ptosis. There
-was a paralysis of the external rectus of the left eye, as well as a
-drooping of the lid on this side. The left eye was much inflamed. The
-diplopia greatly bothered the patient, and there was also considerable
-pain in the left frontal region, confined chiefly to the distribution of
-the first division of the trigeminal nerve. According to the patient
-this headache was periodic. There was considerable tenderness to
-pinprick over the area and a diminution of sensory discrimination of
-fine touch. Both the pupils failed to react to light.
-
-The remainder of the neurological symptomatic examination was
-surprisingly clear of disorder, nor was there anything in the history
-suggestive of tabes. There was ozena as well as evidence of the
-operative work upon nares and throat. Possibly the arteries were
-slightly hardened; blood pressure was 165 systolic. There was a large
-trace of albumin, and there were numerous hyalin casts in the urine.
-
-
- =PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- =(GENERAL PARESIS)=
-
- Cases systematically treated 50
-
- CLINICAL REMISSIONS 34 68%
- C.S.F. ALTERED TO NEGATIVE 4 8%
- C.S.F. ALTERED TO WEAKER 16 32%
- C.S.F. UNALTERED 14 28%
-
- CLINICALLY UNIMPROVED 16 32%
- C.S.F. WEAKER 7 14%
- C.S.F. UNALTERED 9 18%
-
- MASSACHUSETTS COMMISSION ON MENTAL DISEASES
- NOVEMBER, 1916
-
- CHART 25
-
-
-=Mentally=, there was a degree of depression and worry hardly out of
-keeping with the general situation. Despite the preservation of memory,
-Mr. Stone failed to do rather simple arithmetical calculations; this was
-the more remarkable as in his business he had to handle figures a great
-deal and had been doing so until recently. There was a slight tremor in
-his writing, as well as a certain difficulty in enunciating test
-phrases. Insomnia, irritability, and a feeling of nervousness and of
-being tired out, completed the picture.
-
-A suggestion for diagnosis would be classically offered by the
-Argyll-Robertson pupils. Should not a patient with the Argyll-Robertson
-pupils have either tabes or paresis? However, in favor of tabes, besides
-the pupil, are to be counted merely the troubles with the eyes. In the
-direction of paresis we have to consider speech defect, to say nothing
-of less definite symptoms such as insomnia and increased irritability.
-
-We are inclined to think, however, that the disease in this case is
-meningovascular. This diagnosis is suggested by the cranial nerve
-palsies and by the headache. Headache is much more rarely a phenomenon
-in the paretic type of neurosyphilis than in the meningovascular type.
-
-In point of fact, the spinal fluid phenomena bore out the diagnosis of
-MENINGOVASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS inasmuch as the globulin, albumin,
-cellular content, gold sol, and W. R.’s were all weakly positive.
-
- 1. How far can we regard the cardiorenal defects as syphilitic?
- Perhaps we may do so on the general principle of parsimony in
- scientific interpretation.
-
-The diagnostic lumbar puncture led to an extremely severe exacerbation
-of the pains on the left side of the head. In fact, these pains could
-not be held in check by the exhibition of pyramidon. Mr. Stone regarded
-the pain as due to the lumbar puncture. However, there was no
-improvement in the pain in the prone position,—a feature characteristic
-of lumbar puncture pains. Upon administration of salvarsan, this local
-pain rapidly disappeared. In fact, there was a startling improvement;
-the ocular palsies disappeared in a few weeks, although these palsies
-had been present for several months before the administration of
-salvarsan. The blood pressure was reduced; the urine became negative.
-Perhaps the most startling feature of all (although of this we are not
-sure) was that the patient states he was accepted by a life insurance
-company although he had been twice refused previously.
-
-=Note= in this case the 30–year interval between infection and
-generalized neurosyphilitic involvement. Note also the amenability of
-the process despite this duration. We are perhaps entitled also to note
-that a neurological examination careful enough to detect an
-Argyll-Robertson pupil should have been made by a number of examiners
-long before the particular crisis which we have sketched. It is also
-permissible to note that the rhinological work should not have been
-carried out independently of all other medical work.
-
- 2. What are the untoward results of lumbar puncture? It is true that
- there is always a possibility of setting up a septic meningitis by
- lumbar puncture, but this is a very remote possibility and with
- any reasonable care it is not to be considered. Lumbar puncture
- also has a considerable danger in cases of increased intracranial
- pressure. In cases of brain tumor where the tumor is located in
- the posterior fossa, sudden death may occur from withdrawal of
- spinal fluid. This is supposed to be due to the medulla being
- pressed down into the foramen magnum and causing paralysis of
- respiration. Therefore lumbar puncture should never be performed
- except with the greatest caution in a case in which brain tumor is
- suspected.
-
- However, aside from these remote serious consequences which play
- very little rôle in the ordinary procedure of lumbar puncture,
- certain unpleasant symptoms do frequently arise. These symptoms
- are chiefly headache and nausea, but, however, may go as far as
- vomiting. These symptoms occur almost entirely in the cases in
- which there is no abnormal condition producing increased spinal
- fluid pressure. Such unpleasant symptoms may last as long as four
- or five days; as a rule, however, last only for a period of a day
- or two.
-
- 3. What is the treatment of discomfort following lumbar puncture? It
- is a rule well worth observing that the patient after lumbar
- puncture should remain flat on his back without a pillow for 24
- hours in order to avoid any unpleasant symptoms. If any symptoms
- do occur, it will be almost certainly when the patient arises, and
- in nearly every instance they will be overcome if the patient
- again assumes the prone position. Raising the foot of the bed so
- as to lower the head also helps. Veronal or bromides may be given
- but as a rule are not very satisfactory.
-
- 4. How permanent is the improvement obtained in the case of Mr.
- Stone likely to be? As a matter of fact, the patient discontinued
- treatment as soon as he felt well again, but after two months the
- pain returned to be again quickly dispelled by salvarsan. This
- improvement must be considered as only temporary. Under continued
- treatment there may be no further relapse. There is, however,
- evidence that much damage has been done to the body by the
- spirochetes, much of which is irreparable. It is even possible
- that further disintegration might occur even while undergoing
- treatment. Still treatment offers much in such a case and is to be
- highly recommended.
-
-
- =In DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS, rendering the spinal fluid negative by
- treatment may mean neither cure nor disappearance of symptoms.=
-
-
-=Case 107.= Greta Meyer, a widow, 51 years of age, came voluntarily to
-the hospital, seeking medical aid for a marked depression. She was also
-suffering from a right hemiplegia. It appeared, according to Mrs. Meyer,
-that she was married at 16, and lived with her husband until 29,
-whereupon she left him on account of his alcoholism, his abuse of her,
-and the discovery through his physician that he was suffering from
-venereal disease. She had had two healthy children and there never had
-been miscarriages or stillbirths. Six years after the separation, namely
-at 35 years of age, and 16 years before resort to the Psychopathic
-Hospital, Mrs. Meyer developed certain red areas on her hand, and
-learned at a hospital that these were due to syphilis. She kept up
-treatment for these lesions for a year, until she seemed perfectly well.
-
-She had, in fact, remained perfectly well for some 14 years, until at
-49, a small tumor had appeared on the right side of the forehead, near
-the hair line. This tumor was firm and not sore. Medical treatment
-reduced it, leaving, however, a depression in the bone. One day, about a
-month after the appearance of the tumor, the patient lay down for a nap,
-and upon awaking found she could only with difficulty move her right arm
-and leg. Her face was not affected; she was not in pain; and there was
-no disorder of speech. In a few days she got much better and she had
-been improving for some time past through the administration of further
-medicine.
-
-However, since the onset of the hemiplegia Mrs. Meyer had been very
-despondent. There had been ups and downs but she had rarely felt well.
-The depression was a mild one and in point of fact may perhaps be
-regarded as non-psychopathic, since at her age with her disability,
-there might well be a degree of sadness and unhappiness concerning the
-future. =Mentally=, there was no other disorder of note, and in
-particular no disorder of memory.
-
-
- =METHODS OF TREATMENT=
-
- I. BY MOUTH.
- 1. MERCURY
- 2. IODIDES
- 3. ARSENIC
-
- II. INTRAMUSCULAR INJECTIONS
- 1. MERCURY
- 2. SALVARSAN, NEOSALVARSAN, OTHER ARSENIC PREPARATIONS
- 3. SODIUM NUCLEINATE
- 4. ANTIMONY
-
- III. INTRAVENOUS
- 1. MERCURY
- 2. MERCURIALIZED SERUM
- 3. SALVARSAN, NEOSALVARSAN, ARSENIC
- 4. IODIDES
-
- IV. SPINAL INTRADURAL
- 1. SALVARSANIZED SERUM (IN VIVO—SWIFT-ELLIS)
- 2. SALVARSANIZED SERUM (IN VITRO—MARINESCO-OGILVIE)
- 3. MERCURIALIZED SERUM (BYRNES)
-
- V. CEREBRAL SUBDURAL AND INTRAVENTRICULAR
- 1. SALVARSANIZED SERUM (IN VIVO)
- 2. SALVARSANIZED SERUM (IN VITRO)
- 3. MERCURIALIZED SERUM
-
- CHART 26
-
-
-=Physically=, the patient showed a right-sided hemiplegia with excessive
-right knee-jerk, but without Babinski or other abnormal reflex
-phenomena. The extraocular movements were somewhat restricted in range
-but there was neither strabismus nor nystagmus.
-
-The question arose whether the hemiplegia was of hemorrhagic or
-thrombotic origin. After all, at 51 years, hemiplegia is rather unlikely
-to be of a non-syphilitic arteriosclerotic origin; moreover, we had a
-clear history of syphilis. The serum W. R. proved positive as well as
-the spinal fluid W. R. The finding of 77 cells per cmm., excess albumin,
-and positive globulin test, taken in connection with the entire picture
-seems to warrant a diagnosis of CEREBROSPINAL SYPHILIS. If we proceed on
-statistical grounds, it might be regarded as more probable that the
-hemiplegia is THROMBOTIC in origin rather than hemorrhagic. It appears
-that syphilitic cerebral thrombosis rather characteristically occurs
-without preliminary symptoms, despite the fact that many cases do show
-headache, dizziness, and restlessness as prodromal symptoms.
-
- 1. What is the treatment indicated in the case of Mrs. Meyer?
-
- It would appear that little or nothing can be done for the
- hemiplegia unless the claims of Franz with respect to
- reëstablishment of a degree of function in certain hemiplegics are
- substantiated. However, the indication of meningitic process as
- shown by the spinal fluid, suggests that the case is not a purely
- vascular one but may be regarded as meningovascular. (Possibly,
- also, we should regard the left frontal depression and scar as
- indicative of a non-parenchymatous and non-vascular process.)
- Accordingly, antisyphilitic treatment should be theoretically of
- some value.
-
- In point of fact, the patient was given injections of mercury
- salicylate, mercury by mouth, and potassium iodid. Her
- psychopathic depression under this treatment, supported by proper
- hygiene and rest, diminished. However, six months later, the
- patient slipped on a wet floor and fell. Though the impact seemed
- hardly sufficient to cause a fracture, the pelvis was somewhat
- severely fractured. Very probably there was a syphilitic
- rarefaction of the bone. Six months later the patient’s depression
- was still in evidence, though somewhat less than upon admission.
- The blood serum remained positive but the spinal fluid had become
- entirely negative, both in respect to the W. R. and in respect to
- the other findings.
-
- 2. How may one explain the continuance of the depression after the
- spinal fluid had become entirely negative under treatment? It may
- be that while the active process had been stopped, as seems
- probable from the negative spinal fluid, that a permanent
- destruction of brain tissue may account for the depression. We
- recognize this readily in instances of vascular disturbance where
- (as also in this case) the active process being stopped, a
- residual defect remains.
-
- 3. Should treatment have been discontinued on reduction of the
- gumma? It cannot be too often emphasized that the disappearance of
- symptoms in cases of syphilis can not be considered as evidence of
- cure. The neurologist and psychiatrist see only too often cases of
- neurosyphilis occurring in patients who have been declared cured
- at some time previous because the symptoms then present had
- cleared up and remain in abeyance for years.
-
-
- =Contrary to various warnings, arteriosclerosis by no means
- absolutely contraindicates intensive salvarsan therapy.=
-
-
-=Case 108.= Victor Friedberg, 42 years of age, gave the following
-history. He acquired syphilis at 22 years. He had “adequate” medical
-treatment for two years with inunctions of mercury and mercury by mouth
-and potassium iodid. The only secondary symptoms were skin lesions of
-the legs; these disappeared upon treatment. Married, Friedberg has one
-child, apparently normal. There had been no miscarriages or stillbirths.
-
-At about 34 years, there began to be shooting pains in the legs,
-occurring at first about once in three months, but later much more
-frequently. These pains were severe, lightning in character, lasting
-several days at a time, at which period his head would feel heavy; but
-there were no disturbances, crises, or difficulty in locomotion.
-
-At 36 years of age, Friedberg waked up with pain one night, and found he
-was unable to move his left leg or hand, and he felt his mouth drawn to
-the left. Upon trying to get out of bed, he fell to the floor. In five
-hours, however, he was entirely recovered, able to get up and walk
-about, and to use his left arm quite normally. He went to sleep, but
-upon waking up after an hour, discovered that his left side was again
-paralyzed. After two weeks in a hospital, he was able to walk with a
-crutch. The arm remained helpless for about a year. Both arm and leg
-improved slowly for two years, after which time his condition had
-remained stationary. For four years past, there had been no more pain,
-but at 42—about two years before admission—the pains returned in his
-legs, back, and side. At that time he received four injections of
-salvarsan, mercury tablets, and potassium iodid. Three weeks before
-admission to the hospital, Friedberg again began having headaches, very
-much worse than formerly. At first these headaches were frontal, then
-occipital, and there was a feeling as if something were growling inside
-of the head. There was a feeling of pressure in front on the head and at
-the base of the nose.
-
-=Physically=, Friedberg appeared somewhat older than his assigned age.
-There was a degree of general peripheral arteriosclerosis, but in
-general the physical examination was negative. _Neurologically_, there
-was a left hemiplegia with appropriate increase of the reflexes on that
-side, spasticity, Babinski reflex, and an Oppenheim; the pupils reacted
-properly; there was no Romberg reaction.
-
-_Mentally_, Friedberg was entirely negative.
-
-The W. R. of the blood serum was doubtful, as was that of the spinal
-fluid. There were but two cells per cmm. and there was neither globulin
-nor excess albumin in the spinal fluid.
-
-The =differential diagnosis= might lie between cerebral hemorrhage and
-syphilitic thrombosis. Thrombosis is much more common as a result of
-syphilis than is hemorrhage. The occurrence of the thrombosis during
-sleep without premonitory symptoms is also characteristic in syphilis.
-Possibly there was a low-grade spinal meningitis at the bottom of the
-lancinating pains. Whether the headache is an arteriosclerotic effect or
-due to a meningitis not shown in the cerebrospinal fluid is doubtful.
-However, the absence of inflammatory products in the cerebrospinal fluid
-rather indicates that the headache is of arteriosclerotic origin.
-Autopsies, however, warn us that we may have a localized meningitis in
-various parts of the cranial cavity without the determination of any
-inflammatory products in the spinal fluid.
-
- 1. How shall we explain the doubtful (slightly positive) W. R. in
- the spinal fluid if the case is one of VASCULAR BRAIN SYPHILIS?
- The finding is not unusual in these cases. The W. R. producing
- body is recognized to be of a separate nature from the globulin
- and albumin bodies, and is probably also separate from the gold
- sol reaction producing bodies.
-
-Treatment: The theory of treatment is that any spirochetes that may be
-still active in the body should be destroyed. Accordingly, although
-salvarsan can certainly have no effect in reproducing nerve tissue, it
-nevertheless seems indicated. It is frequently stated, however, that
-salvarsan is dangerous in cases of this group. We have not found this
-statement correct. In this case, there was a symptomatic improvement, as
-far as pain and discomfort went, under salvarsan and iodids.
-
- 2. What precautions should be taken in intensive salvarsan treatment
- of syphilitic arteriosclerosis? Treatment should be begun with
- very small doses of salvarsan, that is, about 0.1 of a gram and
- then the amount slowly increased. The injection should be given
- slowly so as not to put too great a load upon the cardiovascular
- system.
-
- 3. What rôle does the mental attitude of the patient play in a case
- like that of Friedberg? It was quite evident that Friedberg was
- neurotic and that he had a syphilophobia. Consequently some of the
- symptomatic improvement may have been more results of assurances
- offered by the physician and knowledge that he was being treated,
- than results of salvarsan. In some cases mental anguish suffered
- by the patient is of more importance than the actual symptoms of
- the disease and this point must be always borne in mind in
- handling syphilitic patients.
-
-
- =Symptoms of intracranial pressure cured by antisyphilitic
- treatment.=
-
-
-=Case 109.= Mrs. Annie Rivers, a housewife 36 years of age, sought
-advice and treatment for severe convulsions which she had had during a
-period of several weeks. She left the hospital before being properly
-examined, and had several more convulsions, after which she was brought
-back in a state of marked confusion. The confusion shortly disappeared
-almost completely, and a good history was obtained.
-
-It appears that the patient led a normal life and had had six children,
-the last of whom was born about four months before her coming to the
-hospital. The first symptoms appeared about a month after the birth of
-the child, when, one afternoon, Mrs. Rivers suddenly fell unconscious
-while ironing. She remained unconscious for nearly three hours. During
-this attack there were no convulsive movements or tongue-biting; and
-after the spell, she felt neither lame nor sore, but merely tired. This
-was Mrs. Rivers’ statement; but her daughter stated that the patient
-really did have convulsive movements. A week later came a second
-convulsion, followed by daze and stupor. This second attack lasted two
-hours.
-
-About a week before entrance, the patient had remained in bed on account
-of dull grinding pain in the left side of the head, below the ear, and
-upon this day the patient vomited twice. In addition to the dull
-grinding pain, there were pains referred to the ear itself and to the
-left side of the head, especially over the left eye; there were no pains
-on the right side of the head. The next day the patient was better, but
-the day thereafter again remained in bed. The only other symptoms were
-cold feelings at times and bright spots in the field of vision.
-
-No =mental symptoms= were observed in Mrs. Rivers except a bit of
-depression after her hasty retreat from the hospital the first time.
-Upon her second admission, however, after a week or ten days’ residence,
-apathy developed together with considerable amnesia for the same facts
-she had quite readily remembered a few days previously. Along with the
-apathy and amnesia developed considerable headache; and there were
-attacks of vomiting.
-
-
- =UNTOWARD SYMPTOMS OF THERAPEUTIC AGENTS=
-
- =A. SALVARSAN=
-
- CYANOSIS MALAISE
- RAPID PULSE
- PERSPIRATION
- RESPIRATORY DIFFICULTIES
- FEVER
- NAUSEA, VOMITING, DIARRHOEA
- DERMATOSES
- EDEMA
- KIDNEY IRRITATION
- LIVER IRRITATION
- INTENSIFICATION OF SYMPTOMS
- COLLAPSE
-
- =B. MERCURY=
-
- SALIVATION
- FETID BREATH
- EXCESS FLOW OF SALIVA
- TENDERNESS OF TEETH—LOOSENING AND FALLING OUT
- SPONGY GUMS—EROSION
- METALLIC TASTE
- NECROSIS OF BONES OF JAW
- SORENESS OF PARETIC AND MAXILLARY GLANDS
- SWELLING AND EROSION OF TONGUE AND MUCOUS MEMBRANES
- GASTRO-INTESTINAL SYMPTOMS
- ANEMIA
- PAIN IN JOINTS
- NEPHRITIS
-
- =C. IODINE=
-
- SKIN LESIONS
- METALLIC TASTE
- SALIVATION
- CORYZA
- URTICARIA (EVEN TO GRADE OF ANGIONEUROTIC EDEMA)
- PAINS
- CONSTIPATION
- INVOLVEMENT OF JOINTS
- FEVER
- SOFTENING AND BLEEDING OF GUMS
- EROSION OF MUCOUS MEMBRANES
- GASTRO-INTESTINAL SYMPTOMS
- ANOREXIA
- WEAKNESS
-
- CHART 27
-
-
-On the =physical= side, it is interesting to note that the
-ophthalmoscopic examination upon Mrs. Rivers’ first admission to the
-hospital was entirely negative, whereas a week later, pronounced
-difficulty with vision appeared so that in a few days she was able to
-make out only very large type. The fundi now showed hazy and indistinct
-disc outlines, with small yellowish areas of fatty degeneration above
-the disc, reduction of arterial calibre, and dilated and somewhat
-tortuous veins (no projection of papillæ), so that the ophthalmological
-diagnosis was chronic neuritis.
-
-The physical examination otherwise was mostly negative. The skin
-presented irregular areas covered with silvery scales over the arms and
-chest, back, abdomen, and legs (the patient had had psoriasis several
-years before). Both pupils reacted to light and distance, though the
-right was slightly larger than the left and somewhat irregular. There
-was a slight tremor of the tongue and extended fingers. The reflexes
-were active, especially the knee-jerks; no abdominal reflexes could be
-obtained. The serum W. R. was positive, but the spinal fluid W. R. was
-negative. The spinal fluid showed but 3 cells per cmm., but there was a
-positive globulin test and an excess of albumin.
-
-=Diagnosis=: After the symptoms had fully developed, it became clear
-from the optic neuritis, headaches, and vomiting that a condition of
-intracranial pressure existed. In view of the positive serum W. R., it
-is natural to conceive that the agent producing the intracranial
-pressure was a gumma.
-
-It is, of course, possible that a marked degree of meningitis might be
-so localized as to produce the same symptoms. The diagnostician would
-crave a pleocytosis of the spinal fluid if a diagnosis of meningitis is
-to be made; and there was no such pleocytosis. On the whole, we do not
-feel that it is possible to make a diagnosis either of MENINGITIS or of
-GUMMA.
-
-=Treatment=: Treatment, however, caused a disappearance of all symptoms.
-The treatment consisted of but one injection of 0.3 gram of salvarsan,
-followed by a few injections of mercury; whereupon Mrs. Rivers became
-much brighter, recovered her vision, lost her headaches, ceased to have
-convulsions or vomiting spells.
-
- 1. Is salvarsan contraindicated in cases with involvement of the
- optic or auditory nerves? Such a contraindication exists according
- to prevailing opinion. In this particular case, a hemorrhagic
- retinitis occurred after the injection of salvarsan, but this
- retinitis disappeared along with the other symptoms. On the whole
- we believe that in many cases of optic or auditory nerve
- involvement salvarsan should be used. However, one should never
- lose sight of the possibility of untoward results and should
- advise such treatment only when other treatment seems inefficient.
-
-
- =TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“tabes dorsalis”) may show very marked
- improvement as a result of intraspinous therapy.=
-
-
-=Case 110.= Mr. McKenzie[18] was a retired merchant of 42 years whose
-complaint was that he tired very easily, could not make his legs go
-where he wished, was unsteady and felt a numbness in his legs. These
-symptoms had been in progress for a few months only when the examination
-was made. This disclosed Argyll-Robertson pupils, absent knee-jerks and
-ankle-jerks, Romberg sign, unsteady gait, moderate ataxia and dysmetria.
-The W. R. was negative in the blood serum but positive in the spinal
-fluid with 0.2 cc., and there were 107 cells per cmm. With the symptoms
-and signs it was therefore easy to make the diagnosis of TABETIC
-NEUROSYPHILIS (“tabes dorsalis”).
-
-The patient was given five intraspinous injections of mercuric chloride
-in blood serum (mercurialized serum) according to the method of Byrnes.
-The dose was 0.001 gm. of mercury. Two weeks after the first injection
-the cell count was 58 cells per cmm., the Wassermann was positive only
-with 0.4 cc. After the fourth injection there were but 18 cells and the
-Wassermann reaction was negative even with 1½ cc. of spinal fluids. The
-symptoms had improved to such a degree that the patient had no complaint
-whatsoever and considered himself cured.
-
- 1. What are the unpleasant results of intraspinous therapy?
- Frequently there is an exacerbation of symptoms and pain may be
- quite severe after intraspinous injections. This, however, lasts
- only a short period, that is, as a rule less than 24 hours. There
- may be other symptoms of cord irritation as retention of urine or
- lack of sphincter control. A rise of temperature is not unusual.
-
-
- =Treatment may alter the W. R. to negative in blood and spinal fluid
- in TABES DORSALIS.=
-
-
-=Case 111.= Ivan Rokicki was a baker, 43 years of age, who came
-complaining of exceedingly severe attacks of abdominal pain with
-vomiting. He described these attacks as having occurred periodically for
-a number of years, lasting sometimes as long as a week, during which
-time Rokicki could not eat or get relief short of large doses of
-morphine.
-
-Upon his arrival, Rokicki was seen in one of his attacks; he was curled
-up with excruciating pain, and the abdomen was rigid, though it was
-impossible to produce additional pain by external pressure. There was
-spasmodic vomiting, frequently followed by slight relief from the pain,
-which however shortly recurred and caused the patient to cry out in his
-suffering. The condition was controlled by opiates but lasted a full
-week. The leucocytes remained normal and there was no rise of
-temperature. The attack ceased spontaneously.
-
-Save for the pain, Rokicki’s =mental examination= proved entirely
-negative. =Physically=, Rokicki was fairly well developed and nourished.
-His pupils were slightly irregular: the left markedly larger than the
-right; both pupils failed to react to light, and the left pupil also
-failed to react in accommodation. There were no other reflex disorders
-evident to systematic examination, nor was there sensory disturbance or
-speech defect. The heart seemed somewhat enlarged but there were no
-murmurs; blood pressure: systolic 150; diastolic 110.
-
-The correct symptomatic diagnosis in Rokicki’s case proved to be gastric
-crises, and this diagnosis must perforce be the first to entertain in
-view of the chronicity, the periodicity, the non-relation to diet, and
-the spontaneous cessation of the seizures. The observation of
-Argyll-Robertson pupils was naturally held to substantiate the diagnosis
-of TABES DORSALIS.
-
-The possibility of abdominal inflammation could be shortly dismissed on
-account of the absence of tenderness (the rigidity in this case was not
-accompanied by tenderness), fever, and other characteristic signs. There
-was no diarrhoea, such as is found in lead colic, and there was no other
-sign of plumbism. Jaundice was absent and there was no special radiation
-of pain from the abdomen. One had to think of gastric ulcer and
-hyperchlorhydria, and possibly malaria or gastroenteritis.
-
-The pupillary reactions pointed to a syphilitic condition despite the
-fact that the lack of reaction to accommodation (over and above the
-Argyll-Robertson phenomenon) in the right pupil is not entirely typical.
-Accordingly, although there was no areflexia, Romberg sign, or ataxia,
-resort was had to the W. R. This however proved negative, in blood and
-spinal fluid; nor was there any globulin or excess albumin; there were 5
-cells to the cmm., in the spinal fluid.
-
-We are left, accordingly, with characteristic gastric crises;
-Argyll-Robertson pupils, slightly irregular; and a somewhat enlarged
-heart.
-
-Upon investigation, it appeared, however, that a year before the attack
-above described, the patient had been examined and both blood and spinal
-fluid found positive to the W. R. At that time, treatment, consisting of
-intravenous injections of salvarsan and intraspinous injections of
-salvarsanized serum (Swift-Ellis), had been instituted. Whereupon the
-laboratory tests had become negative, as above stated, and there had
-been no alleviation of the symptoms.
-
- 1. How can Rokicki’s normal deep leg reflexes be explained? The
- abolition of the deep reflexes is of course due to lesions
- properly localized. It is probable that this particular case of
- tabes dorsalis is more truly “dorsal” than most cases; for most
- cases exhibit lesions involving regions lower than the dorsal.
- Both in these dorsal cases and in certain rare cases of cervical
- tabes, the deep leg reflexes are preserved. (See cases Green (30)
- and Halleck (31).)
-
- 2. What is the mechanism by which a characteristic gastric crisis is
- produced? The mechanism is unknown. Some endeavors have been made
- to meet gastric crises by surgery of the posterior roots, on the
- assumption that the irritation causing the pain was located either
- in the posterior ganglion or in the passage of the nerve through
- the meninges. In only a few instances, however, has the result
- been what was desired. In many instances the gastric crises and
- pain continued uninterrupted and in addition came discomfort due
- to the lack of sensation in the part supplied by the severed
- nerve. At present this treatment is seldom carried out.
-
- 3. Should antisyphilitic treatment be continued in such a case? As
- far as our present knowledge of syphilis goes one would hesitate
- to suggest further antisyphilitic treatment, feeling that the
- active process had been entirely stopped as suggested by the
- absence of any positive findings either in the blood serum or in
- the spinal fluid. We should perhaps conclude that there was no
- more activity in this case and that the crises were due to the
- changes that had already taken place in the nerve tissue and which
- could no longer be changed.
-
-
- =The literature is in doubt concerning (in fact is preponderantly
- against) the success of treatment in PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”). Our experience has yielded a number of apparently
- successful results through systematic intensive intravenous
- salvarsan therapy. Example.=
-
-
-=Case 112.= Albert Forest had always been a successful salesman, but in
-the middle of March, in his 46th year, he was arrested for grabbing a
-purse from a woman in front of a theatre and running down the street
-with it. In court, Forest acted strangely and he was sent to the
-Psychopathic Hospital for observation. Upon investigation, it appeared
-that his wife thought he had been showing mental changes for about a
-year. For example, he would embrace his wife on a street car, or refuse
-to pay her fare. He once attempted to hit his son on the head with a
-red-hot poker. Now and then he would become sleepy and stupid. He looked
-rather older than his age and had a coarse tremor of the hands.
-Otherwise, no change could be detected in the physical examination,
-either neurologically or otherwise. As for the manual tremor, Forest’s
-wife gave a history of considerable alcoholic indulgence on his part.
-
-For several days, nothing abnormal could be detected in the man; and in
-particular, his memory for both remote and recent events was very good
-and his knowledge of current events was good. Simple arithmetic was easy
-to him.
-
-One evening his temperature was found to be 104° F. and no cause could
-be discerned for this. The next morning, Forest was discovered in a
-stupor, with a complete right hemiplegia. The Babinski reflex, the
-Oppenheim reflex, and ankle clonus had appeared on the right side, and
-the right arm was spastic.
-
-However, all symptoms of this paralysis had disappeared by four o’clock
-in the afternoon, and the paralytic phenomena were replaced with
-violence. The patient fought with the attendants and for some time
-remained extremely difficult to manage, being confused and subject to
-outbreaks of violence with destruction of furniture and other property
-about the ward.
-
-=Diagnosis.= At first we were naturally inclined to dismiss the case
-with a diagnosis of alcoholism. The transient hemiplegia at once raised
-a considerable question of brain syphilis or of brain tumor.
-
-The W. R. of the serum was doubtful. The spinal fluid yielded, besides
-marked excess of albumin and much globulin, also a “paretic” gold sol
-reaction and 75 cells per cmm. The W. R. was positive.
-
-=Treatment.= The patient was given injections of salvarsan, 0.6 gram,
-twice a week, with potassium iodid. After a few weeks improvement
-followed, and after several months all the laboratory tests became
-negative, the patient was apparently perfectly normal mentally and was
-discharged from the hospital, and has remained well for 18 months
-without further treatment. The serum W. R. has continued to be negative.
-
- 1. What is the significance of the so-called “doubtful” W. R.? Where
- there is not a complete uniformity the results of the strong and
- weak antigens (see appendix on technique of Wassermann reaction)
- the result is reported as doubtful. In the majority of instances
- repetitions will give a strong positive reaction.
-
- 2. Is the case of Forest to be regarded as one of general paresis?
- Sometimes such cases are termed in the literature _syphilitic
- pseudoparesis_ (see case Burkhardt (58)). The differential
- diagnosis of this group is entirely therapeutic. There are,
- unhappily, no laboratory tests which will suffice in the present
- stage of knowledge to differentiate a case of so-called
- pseudoparesis from general paresis. We are inclined to term the
- case one of GENERAL PARESIS, with recovery, or, at all events,
- with remission.
-
-
- =The literature is in doubt concerning (in fact is preponderantly
- against) the success of treatment in PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”). Our experience has yielded a number of apparently
- successful results through systematic intensive intravenous
- salvarsan therapy. Example.=
-
-
-=Case 113.= We present the case of Gussie Silverman, a housewife, 35
-years of age, among other reasons, for its social interest. The case is,
-on the whole, sufficiently typical of GENERAL PARESIS. =Physically=, for
-example, the pupils failed to react to light and accommodation and were
-unequal, the right being larger than the left. The knee-jerks were
-sluggish though equal. The ankle-jerks could not be obtained. The
-abdominal reflexes were not obtained. Otherwise, there was no reflex
-disorder.
-
-From the =laboratory= point of view, the W. R. was positive in the blood
-and in the spinal fluid. There were 80 cells per cmm. and there were an
-appropriate globulin and albumin reactions. Mrs. Silverman was rather
-poorly nourished and had a slight edema of the ankles.
-
-=Mentally=, she was found on admission to be markedly depressed. It
-appeared that during a recent pregnancy, terminated by the birth of a
-7–months child, she had fainted several times a day, that since the
-confinement she had been very nervous, that she had been asking her
-husband not to send her away, that she had refused to leave the house,
-that she had become excited even to the point of injuring herself,
-especially at night, and that she would go so far as to scratch her
-husband, shortly afterward being very sorry for her performances. Before
-this last pregnancy there had been four others and the resulting
-children were all apparently in good health. Except for the fainting
-spells during the pregnancy, it would not appear that the story just
-told is at all characteristic of paresis.
-
-However, in the hospital Mrs. Silverman could hardly be got to answer
-questions, continually saying, “You know what it is; I don’t have to
-tell you.” She claimed so marked a degree of confusion as not to know
-where she was and what she was doing. She would beg despondently that
-something be done for her, and iterate and re-iterate these claims.
-There appeared to be a marked degree of amnesia. Some one, she felt, had
-controlled her thoughts and made her do things she did not want to do
-and say things she did not want to say, things she did not know she was
-about to say. She said, “I feel like jumping around. I couldn’t believe
-myself as if I am me. Some one is making me jump around. I used to hear
-him talking. I don’t know who it is. I used to keep my eyes open and I
-couldn’t move. I feel only I would like to talk, and talk, and talk, and
-talk all the time. It seems to me that some one talks in me. I couldn’t
-sleep for five minutes. My God, I wish I could sleep! I used to feel
-something in my heart. I used to faint. It seems to me I used to see a
-funny thing. What it was I can’t tell. It used to talk to me, make me
-get out of bed, throw me about, make me do things. O, I don’t know what
-it was.”
-
-These not entirely characteristic mental symptoms, together with the
-suggestive physical signs and the laboratory examination, caused
-treatment to be instituted; under which treatment (intravenous
-injections of salvarsan) she improved rapidly. Mental symptoms
-disappeared under the administration of 12 injections of salvarsan
-within two months. Moreover, the spinal fluid became entirely negative.
-Two and a half years have now elapsed since her discharge and she has
-shown no return of symptoms. The serum W. R. has always remained
-negative although there has been no treatment since leaving the
-hospital. There has, however, been no change in the reflexes, which
-remain as on admission. The 7–months baby has continued to be perfectly
-healthy. Its W. R. is negative, as are the W. R.’s of the husband and
-the other three children. It must seem surprising that a healthy child
-could have been born from a mother with generalized syphilis as in this
-case. However, perhaps there are more instances than we imagine like the
-case of baby Silverman.
-
- 1. May a patient be considered permanently cured although there has
- been no recurrence of symptoms for 2½ years and although the
- Wassermann has remained negative? One would hesitate to give a
- definite statement that the patient was cured until more time had
- elapsed. It is quite possible that spirochetes may be lurking in
- some portion of the body without causing the production of
- symptoms or Wassermann bodies and yet ready to break out at any
- time. This hypothesis has added weight from the recent work of
- Warthin already quoted. We advise examination of this patient at
- intervals of not longer than six months for a good many years.
-
- 2. Should the course under treatment cause us to change the
- diagnosis? It has often been stated that a differential point
- between cerebrospinal syphilis and general paresis is the reaction
- to treatment, that is, that a case which recovers could not be
- general paresis. Head and Fearnsides state that if six months
- after beginning of treatment the spinal fluid has become negative,
- the case should be considered as one of cerebrospinal syphilis and
- not general paresis. We do not feel ready to concur in this view
- as we know of no similar logic in medicine. We have many cases in
- which a spinal fluid has remained positive for six months and
- later become negative, so that where the symptoms shown are those
- of paretic neurosyphilis, we are inclined to consider the case
- such until such time as more definite evidence checked by post
- mortem examination causes us to change this point of view.
-
- 3. Do the reflexes change under treatment? The signs of spasticity
- often do disappear under treatment and also when there is no
- treatment. A few instances have been reported in the literature
- where Argyll-Robertson pupils are said to have altered to normal.
- It has never been our good fortune to see such a change nor have
- we seen an absent knee-jerk become normal, as has also been
- reported, except where it is the result of pyramidal tract disease
- superimposed upon the posterior column sclerosis causing a return
- of reflex. This, of course, is not to be considered as a return of
- the normal. (See Case 1.)
-
-
- =Some RESULTS of systematic intravenous salvarsan therapy are
- PARTIAL (_e.g._, clinical recovery and persistence of positive
- laboratory tests).=
-
-
-=Case 114.= Walter Henry was an undertaker in a small town. He was
-married and the father of two healthy children. In May, 1914, he began
-to lose his appetite. He felt restless and seemed to be losing his grip,
-and in August he repaired to a sanatorium, where he remained for two
-months. Shortly after leaving the sanatorium, he fainted one day, while
-digging a grave, during a spell of great heat. Since that time there had
-been numerous “weak spells,” with headaches and general debility,
-insomnia, and loss of weight.
-
-In February, 1916, Mr. Henry came to the hospital for advice, but the
-trip from a distant part of the state was apparently such a strain for
-him that shortly after admission he collapsed. There were no convulsive
-movements in this collapse, but the patient was confused and his
-breathing was rapid and stertorous. The semi-stupor lasted for about 48
-hours. Upon recovery from the stupor, Henry was found entirely
-disoriented, much confused, and laboring under the belief that he was
-digging a grave. After a time he again fell into a stupor and his
-temperature rose to 103° F.
-
-The emaciation of this man was striking and unusual, but systematic
-=physical examination= showed no special disease. =Neurologically=,
-there were marked tremors, and there were purposeless movements of the
-arms. There was a marked speech defect. The pupils were dilated,
-regular, and equal, and reacted, though slightly, to light. Nothing
-abnormal was noted upon systematic examination of the reflexes.
-
-The W. R. was strongly positive in the blood and in the spinal fluid;
-the gold sol reaction was typically “paretic”; there were 16 cells per
-cmm., globulin was present, and albumin was greatly increased.
-
-The =diagnosis= GENERAL PARESIS was accordingly made, and treatment
-instituted. Intravenous injections of arsenobenzol, at first, and later
-of diarsenol, were given, as a rule twice a week (usual dose, 0.6 of a
-gram). Mercurial injections and potassium iodid were also given. This
-treatment was continued as the patient began to improve. The improvement
-was of such a degree that at the end of four months, Mr. Henry returned
-to his home and his work. He had had 30 intravenous injections of
-salvarsan substitutes. Despite the treatment and the clinical
-improvement, the laboratory tests remained essentially unchanged. The W.
-R.’s of the blood and spinal fluid remained strongly positive, as well
-as also the globulin and albumin; the gold sol reaction was still
-“paretic”; the cells stood at one per cmm. The patient has continued
-antisyphilitic treatment since leaving the hospital, and has remained
-apparently well, with good insight into his condition.
-
- 1. What is the significance of a temperature of 103° in a paretic
- without signs of infection and a normal leucocyte count?
- Temperatures of this type are not infrequent in the course of
- general paresis. They are usually spoken of as “paretic
- temperatures.” Their meaning is not understood, but they are often
- stated to be due to a disturbance of the heat-regulating
- mechanism. Such temperatures may remain elevated for a
- considerable period of time, but the elevation may be very
- transitory. At times they vary, like septic temperatures.
-
- 2. What can be argued from the fact that the cell count became
- normal? If thorough antisyphilitic treatment is vigorously given,
- it will be found that in the vast majority of cases of
- neurosyphilis the cell count will return to normal. It matters not
- whether the treatment be intravenous or subdural. It is very
- difficult, however, to obtain this result in general paresis by
- the use of mercury alone. It cannot, however, be urged that this
- finding has any great prognostic significance as it occurs in the
- cases which do poorly as well as in those which recover
- symptomatically.
-
- 3. Is it safe to give large doses of salvarsan to a patient in a
- stupor? It is not a good plan to give a large dose to such a
- patient on account of the danger of sudden death. This is probably
- due as much to the strain put on the heart as it is to any effect
- on the nervous system, or specific arsenic effect. In this
- particular instance, a dose of 0.15 gm. was the initial injection
- and this was increased five centigrams per injection.
-
-
- =IMPROVEMENT IN PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) may become
- evident only after several months of intensive treatment.=
-
-
-=Case 115.= Henry Ryan was a shipping clerk, 54 years of age, who was
-brought to the hospital following a convulsion. For a few months
-preceding this period, Mr. Ryan had been failing in his abilities. He
-had been very forgetful, showed no energy, and had become very
-irritable. He also complained of insomnia and of feeling nervous.
-
-On admission to the hospital, the most striking feature in the mental
-situation was that he claimed that he had not slept a wink for three
-months, and each day he would solemnly affirm that he had not slept at
-all the preceding night, although the records might show that he had
-slept eight hours. Argument was of no avail against this conviction. In
-addition, his memory was very poor; he showed little knowledge of
-current events, and had no ability with arithmetical problems.
-
-=Neurologically= viewed, the points of chief significance were
-contracted immobile pupils and a speech defect, especially noticeable on
-the repetition of test phrases. The whole picture was suggestive of
-general paresis, and this diagnosis was confirmed by the laboratory
-findings. It was found that the W. R. was positive in the blood and
-spinal fluid, that there was a pleocytosis, positive globulin reaction,
-excess of albumin, and a “paretic” gold sol reaction. Consequently, the
-diagnosis of GENERAL PARESIS seemed justified, although the patient
-denied any knowledge of a syphilitic infection.
-
-Treatment in this case consisted of intravenous injections of salvarsan,
-diarsenol, or arsenobenzol, whichever drug was most easily obtainable,
-given twice a week in doses of 0.6 gram each. In addition, he was given
-occasional injections of mercury salicylate as well as potassium iodid
-by mouth. Once or twice a week, 40 to 60 cc. of spinal fluid were
-withdrawn. Under this treatment for a period of three months, the
-patient showed no improvement whatsoever, either in his mental condition
-or in the laboratory findings. However, treatment was faithfully
-persevered in, and shortly after the three months, improvement began to
-be noticed. At first, the patient began to admit that possibly he may
-have slept a few winks some time during the previous six months, for he
-said he realized it was not possible for a man to live without sleep for
-that period. Then he began to admit that he might have slept a few hours
-during the night, and later that he was sleeping pretty fairly. His
-memory also showed improvement. His general attitude showed alertness,
-and he began to interest himself in his surroundings and in the events
-of the world, and finally he gained complete insight into his condition.
-
-In the meantime, that is after three months of treatment, the laboratory
-findings began to grow weaker. The gold sol reaction was the first to
-decrease in strength, and after four months of treatment, it vacillated
-between negative and a mildly positive “syphilitic” reaction. Then the
-globulin and albumin became less in amount, and the W. R. began dropping
-off in the 0.1 and 0.3 cc. dilutions. As is usually true in those cases
-of neurosyphilis that receive adequate treatment, the cell count early
-dropped to normal. The W. R. in the blood serum, however, remained
-positive.
-
-As the patient’s condition seemed so much better, he was allowed to
-leave the hospital at the end of five months. He took things easily for
-the following seven months, and then, after being out of employment for
-the period of a year, as his health continued good, he decided to return
-to work. Before doing so, he entered the hospital again for a lumbar
-puncture. At this time, it was found that the cell count was normal,
-there was a very faint trace of globulin, possibly a slight increase
-above normal albumin content, and a very mild gold reaction. The W. R.
-in the spinal fluid was negative including the 1.0 cc. dilution; the
-blood serum remained positive.
-
-The patient then returned to his old position and has done
-satisfactorily for the past six months. During this entire time, he has
-been coming to the hospital for treatment: during the major portion of
-the time, about once in two weeks; of late, once in four weeks.
-
-The significant point in this case is that improvement did not show
-itself until after more than three months of intensive treatment, and
-then the improvement was synchronous with a weakening of the spinal
-fluid tests.
-
-It is further significant that his mental and physical condition was
-good before the tests had reached anything like normal; and that under
-treatment, these tests continued to grow weaker and weaker, until at the
-end of a year, they were practically negative.
-
-The case further illustrates the enormous number of injections of
-salvarsan preparations that may be given to a patient without causing
-any appreciable damage to the general health or to the kidney function.
-Mr. Ryan has had more than 60 injections.
-
- 1. How soon after treatment is instituted does improvement usually
- occur in paretic neurosyphilis? In our experience improvement
- usually shows itself in from two or three months of treatment.
- Occasionally the improvement may be very marked shortly after
- treatment is commenced, that is, after three or four injections of
- salvarsan. This is not, however, the rule and as in the case of
- Ryan, it may be only after more than three months that improvement
- is seen. This means that in the treatment of these cases patience
- must be exercised and much work done.
-
- 2. What is the point of withdrawing large amounts of spinal fluid as
- in the case of Henry Ryan? It has been stated that the withdrawal
- of 40 or more cc., of spinal fluid while the patient is under
- treatment has the effect of reducing the intraspinous and
- intracranial pressure and thereby allowing the drug to diffuse
- into the nervous tissue better than it would do under ordinary
- conditions. How much truth there is in this contention it is
- difficult to say and there is as yet no experimental evidence to
- confirm this contention. As a matter of fact, the spinal fluid in
- cases of paresis is usually under increased pressure and it is at
- least plausible to conceive that a reduction of this pressure may
- give some symptomatic relief.
-
-
- =Evidence of the activity of syphilis outside the central nervous
- system may be seen in cases of neurosyphilis despite intensive
- treatment.=
-
-
-=Case 116.= William Rosetti was a speculator, 43 years of age, when he
-was brought to the Psychopathic Hospital on account of an outbreak in
-which he smashed a showcase at the store where his sweetheart was
-employed; he caused so much commotion that he was arrested.
-
-On admission, he was very excited, talking loudly and at length. For
-some days it was very difficult to manage him, he was so active. At any
-moment, he would insist upon undressing and taking physical culture
-exercises. He was very euphoric and expansive, and had no insight into
-his condition.
-
-=Physically=, he was a powerfully-built man and in very good physical
-condition except for an iritis and moderate thickening of the peripheral
-arteries. The =neurological signs= of importance were Argyll-Robertson
-pupils, and absent knee-jerks and ankle-jerks. With these findings in
-mind, a tentative diagnosis of GENERAL PARESIS was made, and this was
-substantiated by the laboratory tests, which gave positive W. R.’s in
-blood and spinal fluid, globulin, excessive albumin, slight pleocytosis,
-and a “paretic” gold sol reaction.
-
-When the patient’s mental condition was somewhat better, he gave a
-history of syphilitic infection 15 years before, for which he had had
-almost continuous treatment. As a matter of fact, treatment had been
-pretty strenuous because he had recurring skin lesions and iritis. It
-was practically impossible to get the skin lesions to heal with mercury,
-and it was not until salvarsan was introduced that a good result was
-obtained in this respect. After one or two injections of this drug, the
-skin lesion disappeared and has never returned. However, at least once a
-year, he has had attacks of iritis, and for this reason was still being
-treated for syphilis at the outbreak of his psychosis.
-
-He was at once placed on more strenuous antisyphilitic treatment in the
-form of diarsenol, semi-weekly, aided by mercury injections. After a few
-months of this treatment, his mental condition improved so much that he
-seemed to be entirely normal. Treatment was continued, however, without
-any abatement, and it was of great interest to note at the end of five
-months of such treatment that, although mentally he seemed entirely
-well, he had an attack of iritis, which was considered as a sign of
-active syphilis. This would appear to indicate the great difficulty of
-getting results in certain cases of syphilis with any drugs at our
-command at present, as in the iritis we are dealing with a condition
-which as a rule reacts fairly readily to antisyphilitic remedies.
-
- 1. Are there different strains of spirochetes showing various
- degrees of malignancy? This question has been discussed at length
- in the literature but there is no satisfactory answer at the
- present time. We must always consider the reaction of the organism
- and the host; and it is true in syphilis, as in every other
- disease, that in some individuals it is more difficult to get any
- therapeutic results than in others.
-
- 2. Was the failure to obtain results by long years of treatment due
- to “drug fastness” of the spirochetes? It has been held that the
- organism of syphilis will develop an immunity after a time to
- mercury and arsenic preparations. This led Fournier to recommend
- intermittent treatment as more efficient than continuous
- treatment. Noguchi has shown that in test tube experiments, the
- spirochetes develop a tolerance to increasing doses of arsenic. It
- must be emphasized, however, that this finding has not been
- established for the conditions _in vivo_. Another explanation of
- the failure of treatment in certain instances has been offered by
- McDonagh, who describes a life cycle of the organism of syphilis
- under the name of _cytorrhyctes luis_, of which he believes the
- spirochete to be merely one form, the other forms not being
- affected by arsenic or mercury.
-
-
- =Some results of systematic intravenous salvarsan therapy in PARETIC
- NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) are partial in the sense that with
- clinical recovery the laboratory tests remain partially or less
- strongly positive.=
-
-
-=Case 117.= Annie Martin was a charwoman, 37 years of age. She had
-applied for relief at a general hospital, to which she was admitted on
-the suspicion of nephritis; but upon admission she became markedly
-excited and noisy, and spoke of seeing angels and hearing God speak to
-her. As the attendants were unable to quiet her, she was promptly
-transferred to the Psychopathic Hospital. She maintained that she had
-been sent to the Psychopathic Hospital through the spite of the general
-hospital doctors, and she claimed that other people were also attempting
-to work her harm for the purpose of taking her children from her. Visual
-and auditory hallucinations were marked, as was the patient’s loquacity,
-irritability, and flight of ideas. However, she seemed entirely oriented
-and her memory appeared to be intact. She was able to explain somewhat
-clearly her supposed condition. The voices told her that somebody was
-after her and that her soul belonged to the devil; that she was to be
-married but that her soul was to be damned. These voices probably
-belonged to priests. She was under the impression that she was going to
-be sent to an electric chair and said, “I think I am coming to the end
-and I want a pair of rosary beads before the end comes.”
-
-This patient’s pupils were markedly unequal and entirely stiff to light
-and accommodation. =Neurologically=, however, there were no other
-symptoms. There was a slight trace of albumin in the urine and there
-were no casts.
-
-The psychiatric =diagnosis= in this case would off-hand undoubtedly be
-dementia praecox. Yet the stiff pupils are almost proof positive of
-neurosyphilis. If further proof were necessary, it is found in the
-laboratory tests, which showed a positive W. R. of the serum and fluid,
-with a “paretic” gold sol reaction; there were 22 cells per cmm., there
-was excess albumin, and a positive globulin reaction.
-
-Under intensive antisyphilitic treatment, there was a slow improvement.
-After several months, the patient was entirely free from mental
-symptoms; the spinal fluid tests became entirely negative except that
-the gold sol reaction has remained strongly positive.
-
- 1. Should treatment be continued in the case of Annie Martin in
- spite of the clinical recovery and the negative tests except the
- gold sol? We would again emphasize that it is unreasonable to
- suppose that a long-standing case of syphilis can be cured in a
- period of a few months of treatment and while the tests may become
- negative, it would seem foolhardy to stop treatment on this
- account. We do know that in many cases a Wassermann reaction
- remaining negative for many months may again become positive,
- indicating that the negative reaction did not mean cure but rather
- the absence of the Wassermann bodies in the circulation at the
- time the test was made.
-
- 2. What is the significance of the paretic gold sol reaction when
- the other tests have become negative? As previously stated, the
- gold reducing substance in the spinal fluid seems to be different
- from the substances which give the other pathological reactions.
- We should feel in this case that the process which was producing
- these gold reducing bodies had not been stopped, in other words,
- cure was not complete.
-
- 3. Should one make a diagnosis on the “paretic” gold sol reaction
- alone? The so-called paretic gold sol curve is not always
- indicative of general paresis or even of syphilis but may occur in
- non-syphilitic conditions as brain tumor, multiple sclerosis, etc.
- In our experience we have seen no case of _untreated_
- neurosyphilis in which the gold sol alone was positive, that is,
- in cases in which therapy has not changed the findings in the
- spinal fluid. In our experience the gold sol reaction has been
- fortified by one or several of the other tests as the W. R.,
- globulin test, pleocytosis.
-
-
- =Some effects of systematic intravenous salvarsan therapy in PARETIC
- NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) are limited to the laboratory
- findings without clinical improvement.=
-
-Two examples of such limitation are offered: William Roberts (118) and
-John Silver (119).
-
-
-=Case 118.= A bank teller, William Roberts, 39, was sent to the
-Psychopathic Hospital for a depression so marked that he had become
-entirely unable to work or care for himself. The story was that some
-money had been left him by his uncle, that Roberts could not prove his
-right to the money, and that depression, insomnia, and occasional
-periods of confusion had followed during a period of about five months.
-
-On admission, Roberts appeared wholly disoriented and unable even to
-give his correct age. Attention could not be held, and the patient would
-slide off into statements like: “Oh, I made a mistake, I fooled a lot of
-people, I have a terrible disease, they are going to get it, they are
-going to get me,” etc., etc. There was great difficulty in thinking, and
-a marked reaction of fear. This cluster of phenomena certainly suggested
-very strongly the diagnosis of manic-depressive psychosis.
-
-=Neurologically=, Roberts proved quite negative except that the tendon
-reflexes were very active and the pupils reacted somewhat sluggishly to
-light. The blood serum W. R. was negative. No history of syphilis could
-be obtained; nevertheless, Roberts kept dropping remarks about the
-terrible disease from which he was suffering. It seemed best to proceed
-to lumbar puncture, and the spinal fluid disclosed a positive W. R.,
-globulin, increased albumin, pleocytosis, and “paretic” gold sol
-reaction.
-
-The =diagnosis= of GENERAL PARESIS was accordingly made. During the next
-year and a half, no improvement was made; a slight speech defect was
-developed, and tremors of the hand and tongue appeared.
-
-The effect of treatment is particularly instructive. Only after 18
-months in the hospital was intensive antisyphilitic treatment
-instituted; but after a few months of this treatment the W. R. of the
-spinal fluid had become negative, the cells normal in number, globulin
-absent, albumin present only in normal amount. Only the gold sol
-reaction remained positive. It is still of a paretic type. Treatment,
-however, did not succeed in altering the patient’s mental condition in
-the slightest. At the end of many months of treatment, we still confront
-a man showing marked psychic symptoms and a “paretic” gold sol reaction
-without other laboratory signs.
-
- 1. What is the significance of the practically negative tests in
- this case without clinical improvement? One must believe that the
- tests became negative as the result of treatment, and that this
- change in the tests was due to the clearing up of some
- inflammatory reactions which were present. This may mean that the
- syphilis had been reduced to inactivity or latency if not cured,
- or at least that there was no activity sufficient to cause a
- positive W. R. in the blood serum, whereas whatever activity was
- present in the brain was in such a region that it did not cause
- any reacting substances to be cast into the spinal fluid. This
- would not mean that there would necessarily be any return of
- function already lost, because this may be considered as a
- permanent loss which cannot be compensated for. As to these tests,
- we now feel that the case should remain stationary; that is, that
- no new symptoms will be added. However, we believe that it is
- somewhat premature with our present knowledge to make this claim
- very forcibly, and would rather suggest that this case be
- considered as demonstrating an interesting fact, the meaning of
- which can be learned only after a period of years.
-
- 2. Why does the gold sol reaction remain strongly positive when all
- the other tests become negative? As already pointed out, above
- (Case Martin (117)) there is no known rule about the disappearance
- of one or other of the abnormal findings in spinal fluid under
- treatment, and we can at present offer no explanation of this
- phenomenon. It does, however, illustrate how careful we must be in
- drawing any conclusions from tests in cases that are being
- treated.
-
-
- =Diminution in the spinal fluid tests may occur in treated cases of
- neurosyphilis without clinical improvement.=
-
-
-=Case 119.= John Silver, a man 29 years of age, presented classical
-symptoms of GENERAL PARESIS: He had a convulsion shortly before his
-admission to the Psychopathic Hospital, his memory was poor, he was only
-partially oriented, he was very euphoric and expansive—thought he had
-millions, that he was the Czar of Russia, and so on. His tendon reflexes
-were very much increased and there was a marked speech defect. The W. R.
-of both blood and spinal fluid were strongly positive; the spinal fluid
-showed globulin, increased albumin, pleocytosis, and a “paretic” gold
-sol reaction. There was, therefore, no question about the diagnosis, and
-the patient was at once put under antisyphilitic treatment. This was
-continued for five months; slowly the intensity of the reactions in the
-spinal fluid diminished. At the end of the five months, there was the
-very slightest possible trace of globulin, with a doubtful increase in
-albumin, one cell per cmm., and a mild syphilitic gold sol reaction. The
-W. R.’s in the blood and spinal fluid, however, remained strongly
-positive. There was no mental improvement coincident with the weakening
-of the spinal fluid tests, and at the end of the five months, the
-patient had a series of convulsions in which he died.
-
-This case is given as a contrast to Case Henry (114) in which clinical
-improvement occurred without diminution in laboratory tests; in the case
-of John Silver, marked diminution in the intensity of these tests had no
-prognostic significance. This was in keeping with the condition as shown
-in Case Roberts (118) where, while the gold sol was the only test to
-remain positive, the patient did not improve mentally.
-
- 1. What is the explanation of the lessening of the pathological
- elements in the spinal fluid under treatment? We have seen that
- the various findings may occur independently of one another, and
- we must admit that we do not know definitely what it signifies, or
- why one may be present or absent. It has been held by Head and
- Fearnsides that the findings in the spinal fluid represent
- conditions in the spinal cord and spinal meninges, or at the base
- of the brain only, and not conditions elsewhere. This is in
- keeping with our finding that the gold sol reaction in the spinal
- fluid post mortem very often differs from that in the ventricular
- fluids or cerebral, subdural, and subpial fluids. And further, we
- have found that during life the findings in paresis in the spinal
- fluid may differ markedly from those in the third ventricle, and
- that the change in the fluid in these two areas under treatment
- may not occur simultaneously.
-
-
- =Systematic intensive treatment of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general
- paresis”), including intraventricular injections of salvarsan, may
- entirely fail.=
-
-
-=Case 120.= James McGinnis, aged 39, came to the hospital on a
-stretcher, semi-conscious, moaning, unable to reply to questions; there
-were signs of a right hemiplegia.
-
-The next day, McGinnis cleared a little and became able to utter a few
-words. His wife said that he had been entirely well up to four years
-ago. At that time he was struck in the eye by the head of a hammer that
-flew off the handle. Diplopia had developed, but disappeared.
-
-Only two years later did a marked change appear. McGinnis became
-careless as to personal appearance. Seemed absent-minded, apathetic and
-drowsy; he would fall asleep in his chair or while at work. He lost his
-position and became apprehensive, making not very strenuous efforts to
-find work, and finally consulted a physician. The physician told him
-that he had a sluggish liver and gave him calomel.
-
-Six months later, McGinnis was restored to his position as foreman, and
-his work remained satisfactory for some six months. Then (about six
-months before coming to hospital), his speech became slow and somewhat
-unintelligible. He quit work, saying that his speech was going from him
-and that he might be considered to be drunk. His memory grew rapidly
-worse. There was improvement after a vacation and he returned to work,
-but continued to be ataxic, complained of vertigo, and fell down several
-times, though without loss of consciousness. On the very day of his
-admission to the hospital, in attempting to get out of bed, he fell, and
-psychotic symptoms at once appeared. There was slight improvement again
-with entire disappearance of all paralysis after a few days, a slow
-clearing up of the speech disturbance, and a certain return of memory.
-
-=Physically=, there was little to note. =Neurologically=, the left pupil
-failed to react to light. The tendon reflexes were all very active, and
-more active on the left side. Other abnormal reflexes were absent.
-Improvement continued for a number of weeks, but the patient never
-recovered from his speech defect, and his memory remained impaired.
-Irritable at times, McGinnis was for the most part very happy and sure
-he would get well. The W. R. of the blood serum was negative, but the
-spinal fluid reaction was strongly positive, even down to 0.1 cc. The
-globulin and albumin amounts were excessive. There was a “paretic” gold
-sol reaction. There were 7 cells per cmm. The diagnosis of GENERAL
-PARESIS was made.
-
-Intravenous injections of salvarsan, arsenobenzol or diarsenol were
-made, and intramuscular injections of mercury, and potassium iodid by
-mouth were given. No real improvement occurred after a certain initial
-betterment; the spinal fluid yielded no changes. Diarsenolized serum
-according to the Swift-Ellis technique was then injected into the third
-ventricle. Under this treatment also there was no change for the better
-over a period of several months. The patient died suddenly after a
-series of convulsions, apparently from paralysis of respiration.
-
- 1. What are the causes of hemiplegia and confusion or
- unconsciousness? We must consider epilepsy, brain tumor, cerebral
- thrombosis, cerebral hemorrhage, multiple sclerosis, cerebral
- spinal syphilis, and general paresis.
-
-
- =MILD TREATMENT, often thought “adequate,” MAY FAIL, WHEN INTENSIVE
- TREATMENT PROVES SUCCESSFUL.=
-
-
-=Case 121.= Arthur Bright, a printer, had acquired syphilis in his 49th
-year, some six months before examination. He had been treated during
-these six months by three injections of salvarsan, injections of
-mercury, and mercury by mouth. He had been apparently cured until about
-a month before admission. He had fallen without warning from his chair
-in a convulsion accompanied by unconsciousness, which lasted about two
-hours. The patient had since been feeling rather peculiar. For instance,
-time seemed to flow too rapidly. Sometimes the patient had had
-difficulty in talking.
-
-=Physically=, nothing abnormal could be found either in general
-condition or =neurologically=. The patient was, however, incontinent.
-=Mentally=, he was apathetic and unalert, even paying no attention to
-his outside physician when he came to visit him.
-
-The =diagnosis= of cerebrospinal syphilis already suggested by his
-history was confirmed by the laboratory tests, which showed a positive
-serum and spinal fluid W. R., paretic gold sol reaction, 41 cells per
-cmm., an excess of albumin, and a positive globulin test.
-
- 1. What is the prognosis in cerebrospinal syphilis in the early
- secondary stage? The prognosis appears very good provided that
- intensive treatment be given and provided that no vascular insult
- or other focal destructive lesion occurs before treatment has had
- time to do its work.
-
- 2. Why did not the “effective” (?) treatment for the syphilis,
- dating from the primary lesion, succeed in staving off the
- cerebrospinal syphilis? It remains a question whether the
- treatment by three injections of salvarsan was efficient in this
- particular case. Of course, it may prove true that no treatment
- whatever in the present stage of knowledge will stave off
- cerebrospinal symptoms in certain cases.
-
-=Treatment=: Bright was given intravenous injections of diarsenol twice
-a week, with occasional injections of mercury salicylate. After two
-weeks, the patient seemed markedly improved, and continued to improve
-rapidly. He was symptomatically well at six weeks. The spinal fluid had
-then become negative, although the serum W. R. had remained positive.
-
-After discharge from the hospital, Bright returned to his work, but
-continued to take the diarsenol treatment weekly, and two months later
-the serum W. R. became negative.
-
-Small injections of diarsenol at intervals of a month were continued,
-and Bright remained perfectly well for four months, when a peculiar
-seizure developed and lasted for several hours. This seizure consisted
-in a sort of somnambulism in which Bright stood up at a table, making
-marks on paper, and could not be persuaded to desist. After this
-seizure, Bright re-entered the hospital, again showed no mental or
-physical symptoms and no abnormalities of blood or spinal fluid.
-
- 3. What is the explanation of this seizure? It is possibly due to a
- small vascular insult, for which potassium iodid may be suggested
- with precautions as to hygiene and continued observation. He has
- since remained entirely well.
-
-
- =Another example where MILD MEASURES (though conceived to be
- “adequate”) SEEMED TO BE LEADING TO FAILURE; INTENSIVE THERAPY
- SUCCESSFUL.=
-
-
-=Case 122.= Levi Morovitz, a waiter, 39 years of age, came to the
-hospital with evidences of an old left hemiplegia, including the left
-side of the face (there was a left-sided Babinski, Gordon, and
-Oppenheim, and all the reflexes were fairly active; sluggish pupil
-reactions, Rombergism, and speech defect). Morovitz was much depressed,
-very slow in thinking processes, had a marked memory disturbance in
-general and apparently much deterioration mentally.
-
-A history was obtained to the effect that Morovitz had acquired syphilis
-at about 33, but that he had received practically continuous treatment
-ever since at a dispensary. He had, in fact, received four injections of
-salvarsan a year before coming to the hospital. Of late, Morovitz had
-become much more cheerful and talkative, imagining he could do great
-things if he had money. He had begun to eat very rapidly and to be very
-nervous. His feet had begun to drag; a distinct speech defect developed,
-but from this he had recovered. About six weeks before entrance,
-Morovitz had a shock, which left him with the left hemiplegia above
-mentioned and with considerable headache.
-
-Even while the preliminary examination was being performed, Morovitz
-developed a minor seizure without loss of consciousness. First came
-severe pain over the frontal region, which grew in severity so that the
-patient held his head in his hands. A bit later, twitching movements
-began in the thumb and in the fingers of the left hand, and the small
-muscles of the extensor group of the thumb and third finger showed
-contractions. These contractions grew more general and the excursions of
-the fingers greater, until finally every finger of the left hand became
-involved, whereupon movements of the same sort, though of smaller
-amplitude, began in the other hand. Finally the left arm began to jerk
-with alternate contractions of the biceps and triceps. The whole seizure
-lasted more than five minutes. During the seizure there was dizziness
-and pain in the head, chiefly on the right side.
-
-=Diagnosis=: The attention is at once arrested by the data of the
-seizures described. It appeared that we had to assume an irritation of
-the right side of the brain, possibly due to vascular disease, or to
-brain tumor, or perhaps to syphilis. The shock with residual hemiplegia
-would be consistent enough with any of these diagnoses. However, the
-history seemed somewhat long for brain tumor. Nor were there any
-definite symptoms of intracranial pressure. “Adequate” treatment
-unfortunately does not rule out syphilis. The comparatively early age
-(39) of the patient makes it difficult to explain the vascular disease
-except on the basis of syphilis. Add to the hemiplegia the euphoria and
-grandiose ideas of a year’s duration, and we arrive at a diagnosis of
-neurosyphilis, probably PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS.
-
-The laboratory tests showed the W. R. of the serum and spinal fluid
-positive, 80 cells per cmm. in the fluid, large amounts of globulin and
-albumin, and a “paretic” type of gold sol reaction.
-
-To be sure the Jacksonian seizure is not especially characteristic of
-paretic neurosyphilis, and even suggests a local irritation in the motor
-area, such as a localized meningitis, possibly of a diffuse gummatous
-nature.
-
-This patient was put on intensive antisyphilitic treatment, namely,
-salvarsan twice a week and injections of mercury. He recovered rapidly.
-After a few months he left the hospital, and after treatment had
-continued for a year, he resumed his work by which time both blood and
-spinal fluid had become negative.
-
-It must be recalled that this patient had from the time of his infection
-what has been considered good antisyphilitic therapy, in spite of which
-he developed after a period of years, the symptoms and signs of
-neurosyphilis in its most dangerous form. The conclusion must be drawn
-that however good such treatment is for the majority of cases, it was
-insufficient for Morovitz. That the early failure to cure was not due to
-any “drug fastness” of the spirochete or to any peculiarity of strain is
-proved by the result of more vigorous antisyphilitic treatment which
-caused an apparent if not a real cure. With our modern methods of
-treatment checked by Wassermann reactions and spinal fluid examinations,
-treatment is given according to the _needs of the individual patient_
-rather than according to general preconceptions. We have reason to
-believe that under these conditions there will be fewer cases developing
-late symptoms on account of insufficient treatment given even to
-patients who are willing to co-operate to the last degree.
-
-The fact that Morovitz had no apparent symptoms for several years led to
-rather desultory treatment chiefly in the form of mercury by mouth.
-Previous to the time when the W. R. and lumbar puncture were available,
-the physician had no exact means of determining cure except the
-non-appearance of symptoms. But a period of years of quiescence before
-the outbreak of symptoms referable to the involvement of the nervous
-system is characteristic of syphilis. With this knowledge in mind it is
-evident that today the care of a syphilitic patient must be guided, in
-part at least, by examinations of the spinal fluid and W. R.
-
-
- =Salvarsan treatment may even occasionally be of value in simple
- FEEBLEMINDEDNESS due to congenital syphilis.=
-
-
-=Case 123.= The somewhat unattractive Robert Matthews was brought, at 5
-years of age, to the hospital for backwardness of mind. It appears that
-the patient was born at term, with instruments, that he began to talk at
-a year, and to walk at 13 months, but that in point of fact, he had not
-talked intelligibly to date. Robert had never played with other children
-and is regarded by his parents as backward. In fact, Robert’s sister—a
-year his junior—is much brighter. Robert had had scarlet fever but
-without sequelae.
-
-Examination by the Binet scale showed that, although he is actually 5½
-years, he graded by the Binet scale at 4 and was regarded as
-feebleminded.
-
-The =physical examination= showed a general adenopathy and prominent
-frontal bosses. In the study of the family history in the search for an
-etiology for the evident feeblemindedness, little or none could be
-found. There were no miscarriages or stillbirths; the parents were
-living and well. There was only the one sister above-mentioned, who is
-brighter than Robert.
-
-The advantage of a routine W. R. is here well shown, for the W. R. in
-the serum was positive.
-
- 1. What is the prognosis of cases of syphilitic feeblemindedness? It
- would appear that every case is an individual problem.
-
- 2. What is the effect of treatment? Robert Matthews was given
- mercury protoiodid ⅛ gr., three times a day, by mouth, for three
- months. The protoiodid was followed by ten injections of
- salvarsan, average: 0.15 gram, during six months. At the end of
- this period, the W. R. in the blood had become negative. A
- re-examination by the Binet scale, when Robert was 6–5⁄12 years of
- age, showed him to grade at 5⅖, so that one might conclude that
- Robert had shown more mental progress in a year than he had
- previously.
-
-Note: The patient’s sister, 4 years of age, is attractive and bright,
-measuring beyond her actual age according to the intelligence tests.
-However, the girl was found to have a positive W. R. It may be that
-Robert and his sister illustrate the hypothesis of Mott: that the
-syphilitic virus becomes less potent as the years go on, and that the
-younger children in the family are less affected than the older.
-However, in our series, there are a number of instances in which this
-hypothesis is not substantiated.
-
- 3. What is the share of syphilis in the production of
- feeblemindedness? The percentage of syphilitic cases found in
- institutions is not high. A variety of cases have been proved to
- be congenitally syphilitic in the absence of a positive serum W.
- R.
-
-Fernald[19] has charted a comparison of cases diagnosticated “moron”
-(that is, feeblemindedness proper, in the narrower English sense) and
-“imbecile.” Fernald says that the morons have, as a group, many more bad
-family histories than have the imbeciles, to quote—“Only 70% of the
-[imbecile] group have bad family histories. This at first seems
-surprising, but when we consider that more of our syphilitic, traumatic,
-and sporadic cases tend toward the lower end of the feebleminded group,
-and when we remember that with such cases there is often a seemingly
-normal family tree, the drop in the curve appears logical.”
-
-The situation with the idiots, of whom only 38 came into Fernald’s
-study, was similar; 12 out of 38, or 32%, of idiots, had good family
-histories. On these figures, how unfortunate it would be to dub
-feeblemindedness hereditary! It is true, however, that 68–70% of the
-idiots and imbeciles, judging by W. E. Fernald’s intensive study, do
-have bad family histories.
-
-Goddard[20] states that of all the causes of feeblemindedness, there is
-perhaps none for which there is less evidence than syphilis. Goddard
-found syphilis in 27 of his intensively charted cases of
-feeblemindedness, that is, in 9% of all his charts. He finds the
-majority of the syphilis cases occurring in relatives of the
-feebleminded to be in the hereditary group; for example, of 164 charts
-in the hereditary group, 17, or 10%, showed syphilis. In 34 charts in a
-group termed “probably hereditary” 3, or 9%, showed syphilis. Of 37
-charts in the group termed “neuropathic” 4, or 11%, showed syphilis,
-whereas in 57 “accident” and 8 “no cause” groups, there were but 2 (4%),
-and one, or 13%, showing syphilis. However, Goddard concedes that much
-more careful studies are necessary if we are to give an exact evaluation
-of syphilogenic feeblemindedness.
-
-The first ten of the Waverley Anatomical Series are shortly to be
-described in a forthcoming publication.[21] Of these ten cases, four
-showed some slight evidence of chronic inflammatory changes, indicating
-the possibility of a syphilitic or similar infectious condition. These
-cases, be it remembered, were not cases of juvenile paresis, but cases
-of what, for the lack of a better name, may be called “ordinary”
-feeblemindedness.
-
-If all or any of these processes are syphilitic, the syphilis is
-virtually extinct. The cases had not been treated for syphilis and were
-not regarded as syphilitic, though several of them showed a few stigmata
-somewhat suggestive of syphilis. The anatomical conclusion at this time
-is still doubtful.
-
-As in the text case, the hypothesis of syphilis as a direct cause for
-simple feeblemindedness must be entertained for a few cases. In any
-event, it would not seem logical to let any institution for the
-feebleminded run without a Wassermann analysis of the population. In
-addition to the Wassermann data from the blood serum, osteological data
-from the X-ray have proved of occasional value for syphilis diagnosis in
-this as in other groups.
-
-
- “Within the gates of Hell sat Sin and Death.”
-
- Paradise Lost, Book X, Line 230.
-
-
-
-
- VI. NEUROSYPHILIS AND THE WAR
-
-
-Although the American toll of war syphilis has not yet begun and
-although the crop of neurosyphilis due to war infections may not arrive
-until the mid or late twenties of the century (witness German experience
-in the eighties of the last century), it seems proper here to give a
-number of abstracts _re_ neurosyphilis as it has developed in the war.
-Available reports from English, French, and German sources have been
-levied upon for the years 1914–16.
-
-It is clear that all the armies have had their share of
-neurosyphilitics, some clearly diseased before enlistment, some
-developing symptoms as a result of training, stress, or shock, others
-hastened or made worse by war conditions.
-
-There are important questions of pension, retirement, and compensation
-for neurosyphilitics. No previous war has had the benefit of the
-Wassermann reaction and other exact tests bearing upon the nature,
-progress, and curability of neurosyphilis.
-
-That we shall have our fill of pension and other problems can already be
-seen from continental reports. Thibierge,[22] for example, states that
-syphilis has become a real epidemic among the French soldiers and
-mobilized munition workers.
-
-Hecht[23] of Austria claims that no less than an equivalent of 60 army
-divisions have been temporarily withdrawn from fighting on the Teutonic
-side for venereal diseases. He commends Neisser’s idea that salvarsan
-and mercury should be given in the trenches. While hundreds or thousands
-of Austrians are sick with syphilis, sound and healthy men are being
-shot down in their stead. The diagnosis of syphilis, according to Hecht,
-ought to be a signal for sending the men to the front. He makes even the
-somewhat bizarre suggestion that special companies of syphilitics should
-be formed, for convenience of treatment, on the firing line.
-
-Not only is the syphilis problem in the army of importance to the
-military authorities, but also to the civil population, and perhaps to
-them a greater problem. With the great increase of venereal disease that
-is the result of the conditions of army life in war time, there will be
-a considerable percentage of cases developing neurosyphilis a number of
-years after discharge from the army, but caused by the infection
-acquired during service. In addition many men will bring the disease
-back to America in an infectious stage and spread it. We would advocate
-that the names of all soldiers who had acquired syphilis and were not
-considered cured at time of discharge should be given to health
-organizations in their home states that they may be given further care.
-
-These practical and several theoretical questions are raised by the
-following fourteen cases which we have condensed from their sources.
-
-
- =A tabetic lieutenant “shell-shocked” into paresis? Case from Donath
- of Vienna.=
-
-
-=Case A.=[24] An apparently competent German professor in an
-intermediate school, a lieutenant of infantry reserves, 33 years old, on
-the 17th August, 1914, was stunned for a while by the shock of a
-cannon-firing 25 feet away. Urination became difficult. Headaches and
-limb pains ensued, with paralysis of fingers, gastric troubles,
-forgetfulness especially for names, insomnia, and general scattering of
-mental faculties.
-
-=Neurologically=, the pupils were irregular, left larger than right;
-Argyll-Robertson reaction. Right knee-jerk livelier than left. Achilles
-reactions absent. Slow and dissociated pain reactions in feet, lower
-thighs and lower quarter of upper thighs, with hypalgesia or analgesia.
-Station good; gait steady. Mentally depressed, slow of thought. Speech
-poor and of indistinct construction (mild dementia). Calculation ability
-poor. No pleasure in work.
-
-Wassermann reaction of serum weakly positive.
-
-It seems that for a year the patient had been subject to spells of
-anger. He was irritated by his wife who had been nervous since an
-earthquake.
-
-_On the occasion of the earthquake_, 1911, the patient himself had had a
-spell of _difficulty with urination_. The spell had lasted two or three
-months. The patient had had a chancre in 1902, “cured” in four or five
-weeks with xeroform. In 1908, when about to marry, he had had six
-mercurial inunctions.
-
- 1. Is this a case of traumatic paresis? From the somewhat meagre
- account it would appear that Donath’s lieutenant should rather be
- termed “shell-shock paresis,” in the sense of a paretic
- neurosyphilis liberated by shell-shock (using shell-shock in the
- sense of a shock _without_ direct brain injury).
-
- 2. What compensation is due such a man as Donath’s lieutenant? The
- ordinary principles applicable to traumatic paresis are not here
- in point, since no symptoms pointing to trauma of brain ever
- supervened. See discussion under Case G.
-
- 3. How frequent is paresis in armies? R. L. Richards in White and
- Jelliffe’s Treatment of Nervous and Mental Diseases writes as
- follows (of course concerning peace times):
-
- “The French estimate that paresis cases are 7 per cent of all
- their military cases. The German estimate is 6.6 per cent. In our
- own army at the Government Hospital for the Insane, of 490 cases
- of mental diseases among officers and enlisted men, 37, or 7 per
- cent, were paresis. During the Russo-Japanese War, in the Russian
- Psychiatric Hospital at Harbin, the percentage of paresis was 5.6
- per cent among the cases developing at the front.”
-
-
- =A French soldier “shell-shocked” (also burial) into incipient tabes
- dorsalis? Case from Duco and Blum of Paris.=
-
-
-=Case B.=[25] A French soldier was buried by effects of shell explosion
-September 8th, 1914. He sustained no wound or fracture.
-
-Incontinence of urine developed. Anesthesia of penis and scrotum.
-Reflexes absent; pupils sluggish. Wassermann reactions suspicious.
-
-The diagnosis =tabes dorsalis incipiens= was made (hematomyelia of conus
-terminalis eliminated).
-
-The patient was estimated to be “40% incapacitated,” according to the
-French “_échelle de gravité_” of conditions. A full pension would not be
-justified in the opinion of the French authors.
-
- 1. Is there evidence of an increase or exacerbation of tabes
- dorsalis in the war? Birnbaum,[26] reviewing German war neurology,
- quotes Weygandt as believing that the war has probably had to do
- with the production of both tabes and paresis in many instances.
- Other cases, however, have merely been made worse by the war
- stress. Thirdly, there are cases in which the war stress has done
- no harm whatever. Westphal has seen both tabes and paresis develop
- in men who had never before shown any mental or physical symptoms
- whatever, and accordingly, Westphal must be counted among those
- who regard war stress as a liberating factor for these diseases.
- Redlich and Donath are cited in the same connection. (The case of
- Donath is the case presented above as Case A.)
-
- A very interesting claim was made by Cimbal to the effect that he
- found many examples of paresis developing in the early period of
- the war, particularly in November and December, 1914. Later,
- according to Cimbal, cerebrospinal syphilis and tabes became more
- prevalent.
-
-
- =Neurosyphilis in a German recruit, possibly AGGRAVATED ON military
- SERVICE. Pension not allowable. Case from Weygandt.=
-
-
-=Case C.=[27] A German, long alcoholic and thought to be weakminded,
-volunteered, but shortly had to be released from service. He began to be
-forgetful and obstinate, cried, and even appeared to be subject to
-hallucinations. The pupils were unequal and sluggish. The uvula hung to
-the right. The left knee-jerk was lively, right weak. Fine tremors of
-hands. Hypalgesia of backs of hands. Stumbling speech. Attention poor.
-
-It appeared that he had been infected with syphilis in 1881 and in 1903
-had had an ulcer of the left leg.
-
-The military commission denied that his service had brought about the
-disease. In the phrase of the Canadian Pension Board the German
-commission would probably have rendered a report “aggravated on
-service,” not “by service.” (See Canadian cases D, E, and F.)
-
- 1. Has paresis increased in the war? Both French and German figures
- controvert the claim. Marie, for example, found not a single
- paretic amongst the skull injury cases at the Salpétrière. Most
- authors are found demonstrating cases which they clearly regard as
- in some way produced or unfavorably influenced by the war. There
- seems, therefore, to be a little inconsistency between the general
- statement that paresis has not increased in the war and the
- somewhat frequent cases described as occurring in and modified by
- the war. However, Bonhoeffer, on the basis of nine months’ war
- experience, also holds it to be probable that paresis is no more
- frequent in the field than in the home population.
-
- 2. Is the old syphilitic especially liable to break down under war
- conditions? According to Richards, Shaikewicz says that in the
- Russo-Japanese war paresis was noted especially among the officers
- and non-commissioned officers, and that it was undoubtedly
- hastened in its development by war conditions. Steida says that
- while ordinarily we find paresis developing twelve to twenty years
- after the primary sore of syphilis, in these cases it developed in
- five to ten years after the primary sore. Some of the cases
- progressed with unusual rapidity. It was also noticed that among
- soldiers from the front, under treatment, evidences of syphilis
- were present in 20%, while among the other soldiers under
- treatment, evidences of syphilis were present in 1.6%. Undoubtedly
- the old syphilitic is especially liable to break down under war
- conditions.
-
- But, on the whole, the German authors in this war find no evidence
- favoring Steida’s claim of the hastened post-infective outbreak.
-
- 3. How did it come about that the efficient German system
- permitted this alcoholic and weakminded syphilitic to enter the
- army? As will be seen, he was a volunteer. In general, the German
- system has been supplied with army surgeons who have been trained,
- not by brief and “brush-up” courses, but by longer periods,
- sometimes two years in duration.
-
-
- =Syphilis contracted before enlistment, “AGGRAVATED BY SERVICE.”
- Canadian case, courtesy of Dr. J. L. Todd, Canadian Board of Pension
- Commissioners.=
-
-
-=Case D.= A laboring man, 42, who always strenuously denied syphilitic
-infection, proceeded to France eight months after enlistment. He had not
-been in France three weeks when he dropped unconscious. He regained
-consciousness, but remained stupid, dull in expression, and with memory
-impaired. His speech was also impaired. There was dizziness and a
-right-sided hemiplegia.
-
-He was confined to bed four months and was then “boarded” for discharge.
-
-=Physically=, his heart was slightly enlarged both right and left;
-sounds irregular; extra systoles; aortic systolic murmur transmitted to
-neck; blood pressure 140:40. Precordial pain, dyspnea.
-
-=Neurologically=, there was a partial spastic paralysis of the right
-thigh which could be abducted, could be flexed to 120°, and showed some
-power in the quadriceps. There was also a spastic paralysis of the right
-arm, but the shoulder girdle movements were not impaired. There was a
-slight weakness on the right side of the face. There was no anesthesia
-anywhere.
-
-The deep reflexes were increased on the right side, Babinski on right,
-flexor contractures of right hand, extensor contractures of right leg,
-abdominal and epigastric reflexes absent, pupils active, tongue
-protruded in straight line.
-
-Fluid: slight increase in protein. W. R.+++
-
-The Board of Pension Commissioners ruled that the condition had been
-aggravated _by_ service. (See Case E, “aggravated _on_ service.”)
-
- 1. In view of the fact that the majority of the cases here
- abstracted happen to be in common soldiers, is there any evidence
- bearing on relative incidence in officers and men? Quoting R. L.
- Richards:
-
- “The percentage of paresis cases among officers alone is variously
- estimated from 50 per cent in the German army (Stier) to 58.9 per
- cent in the Austrian army (Drastich). Since paresis is a disease
- of more advanced life, it is but natural that the percentage of
- paresis among officers, non-commissioned officers, and older
- soldiers should be higher than among the whole military body,
- where the average age is, as we have seen, well below thirty
- years. Hence the above figures do not mean a greater prevalence of
- syphilis among those classes, but that we have no means of knowing
- how many of the others develop paresis. If anything it shows that
- these ‘soldiers by calling,’ have a more stable mental make-up,
- since they succumb chiefly to an exogenous toxin.”
-
- Rayneau at the 19th Congress of French Alienists and Neurologists
- at Nantes in 1909, discussing the insane of the army from a
- medicolegal point of view, states that the most frequent mental
- disease amongst officers and soldiers is general paresis. At
- least, this disease is the most frequent basis of invaliding,
- retirement, or placing in the inactive list. He states that French
- and foreign statistics are at one upon this matter, quoting
- Christian as finding 32% among the soldiers interned at Charenton;
- Gamier at Dijon, 59%; Meilhon at Quimper, 42% and Talon at
- Marseilles, 33.8%. Grilli found 31 of 40 officers interned in
- Florence, Sienna and Milan victims of general paresis. Stier’s
- German statistics indicate about 50%. Rayneau himself found 16 of
- 20 officers paretic and 17 out of 27 subalterns and _gendarmes_.
-
- The Neurological Society of Paris held a conference December 15,
- 1916, with the chiefs of the neurological and psychiatric military
- centres of France, and discussed a variety of questions concerning
- invaliding, incapacity, and compensation in neuroses and psychoses
- of war. Dupré dealt especially with the psychoses of war as caused
- by trauma, strain, infection, and intoxication. General paresis is
- regarded by Dupré as the most important of the dementias found in
- the army. The medicolegal point of view is, of course, that
- general paresis is necessarily related to an old syphilis, but its
- late development leads to misinterpretations as to its probable
- cause, both by the family and friends and even by magistrates. The
- war acts in the French nomenclature as an _agent revélateur_ or as
- an _agent accélérateur_. Although its cause is prior and exterior
- to the war, general paresis in a majority of cases is brought out
- (_revélé_) by the lack of adaptability of the general paretic to
- the novelty and difficulties of his surroundings and duties in
- war. Trauma, strain, and alcohol in a certain number of cases
- accelerate the progress of a general paresis. The aggravation of
- paresis is produced by these same factors, but especially by
- violent cerebral trauma. According to Dupré, the Val-de-Grace
- statistics show that the number of paretics has not been increased
- by the war. Medicolegally, the victim of general paresis, like the
- victim of traumatic or infectious chronic mental disorder, may be
- assigned an incapacity of from 50 to 100%, and these patients are
- invalided under _Réforme No. 1_,—a permanent invaliding.
-
- Lépine of Lyons also discusses the compensation question in
- general paresis. Lépine thinks that, although syphilis is
- indispensable in paresis, yet the truth is that syphilis plus
- something else unknown to us is responsible for general paresis.
- This something else is neither a special kind of virus nor is it a
- particular kind of prepared soil alone. Trauma, physical,
- intellectual, and moral strain, and insomnia are the factors to
- which he calls special attention as adjuncts in the production of
- general paresis. As to the responsibility of the State for the
- production of general paresis, according to Lépine, the maximal
- responsibility should be 40% on account of the very considerable
- predisposition to paresis created by pre-existent syphilis.
-
- Marie remarked that, although there had been thousands of head
- cases at the Salpétrière, there had not been a single case of
- general paresis. Dupré agreed with Marie that trauma was not a
- frequent etiological factor; strain and alcohol were more
- important. The Society agreed that in exceptional cases, where an
- encephalic trauma could be regarded as accelerating or aggravating
- the disease, the degree of incapacity might be set at from 10 to
- 30 per cent.
-
-
- =Syphilis contracted before enlistment, “AGGRAVATED ON SERVICE.”
- Canadian case, courtesy of Dr. J. L. Todd, Canadian Board of Pension
- Commissioners.=
-
-
-=Case E.= A laboring man, 44, acquired syphilis at a time unknown. Ten
-months after enlistment this man developed symptoms on the firing line.
-He was inattentive, irrational, incoherent. The diagnosis was then
-“mania.”
-
-There were, however, scars at angle of mouth and on lower lip. Occipital
-glands were palpable, fine tremor of hands. The W. R. was +++.
-
-Later the patient became violent, destructive, untidy, disoriented.
-Auditory hallucinations are recorded.
-
-He was “boarded” for discharge five months after the first symptoms. The
-board agreed that these symptoms would have appeared in civil life. In
-view of a difference of opinion as to the part played by stress of
-service, his condition was set down as “_aggravated on service_” (not,
-it will be noted, _by_ service, see Case D).
-
- 1. Under what conditions should pensions be awarded for disability
- resulting from venereal diseases? According to a personal
- communication from Dr. J. L. Todd, Chairman of the Board of
- Pension Commissioners for Canada, pensions are awarded for all
- disabilities appearing _during_ service, unless they can be shown
- certainly to be due to the men’s own fault and negligence. It
- would appear that _during_ service covers both aggravations _by_
- and _on_ service. There remains some doubt as to whether
- contraction of venereal disease constitutes negligence.
-
- 2. What have been conditions in the small inactive American army of
- the past? Richards has made a study of statistics at the
- Government Hospital for the Insane, Washington.
-
- “The leading features of this mental disease were well exemplified
- in our cases the past year. They formed 7.5 per cent of the total
- number. They averaged forty years of age, and Ziehen says 80 per
- cent of all cases are in the fourth or fifth decade of life. They
- averaged ten and a half years’ service, which would indicate that
- the military life was their calling. Only one had any serious
- hereditary defect. Stigmata of degeneration were infrequent,
- averaging only two for each case. 66 per cent had good schooling,
- considering their opportunities. Physical signs were frequent in
- each case. Only one showed normal light reaction. Ziehen says the
- light reaction is retained in only 20 per cent of the cases.
- Patellar reflex was absent in one case and normal or exaggerated
- in five. The speech defect was slight in four cases. Other
- physical signs were present in the usual proportions. Memory
- defects existed in all the cases. In four the onset was with
- excitement. One began with a character change as the most marked
- feature. In only two were the transfer diagnoses correct. One,
- beginning as a quiet dementia, was diagnosticated paralysis
- agitans, because of a marked tremor. One was excited and euphoric
- and was called a manic-depressive psychosis. One with an obscure
- onset was diagnosticated as a neurasthenic. The other one was
- first observed in this hospital. The physical signs should have
- led to a correct diagnosis in each of these cases.”
-
-
- =Duration of neurosyphilitic process important _re_ compensation.
- Canadian case, courtesy of Dr. C. B. Farrar, Psychiatrist, Military
- Hospitals Commission.=
-
-
-=Case F.= A Canadian of 36 enlisted in 1915, served in England, and was
-returned to Canada in February, 1917, clearly suffering from some form
-of neurosyphilis (W. R. positive in serum and fluid, globulin,
-pleocytosis 108).
-
-There is no record of any disability or symptom of nervous or mental
-disease at enlistment. The first symptoms were noted by the patient in
-May, 1916, six months or more after enlistment. The case was reviewed at
-a Canadian Special Hospital, October 11, 1916, by a board of examiners.
-This board reported that:
-
-“The condition could only come from syphilitic infection of three years’
-standing” (a decision bearing on compensation); but the general
-diagnosis remained:
-
-“Cerebrospinal lues, =aggravated by service=.”
-
-The picture which the medical board regarded as of at least three years’
-standing was as follows:
-
-History of incontinence, shooting pains, attacks of syncope, general
-weakness, facial tremor, exaggerated knee-jerks, pupils react with small
-excursion. Speech and writing disorder, perception dull, lapses of
-attention, memory defect, defective insight into nature of disorder,
-emotional apathy.
-
- 1. Was the conclusion “aggravated by service” sound? On humanitarian
- grounds the victim is naturally conceded the benefit of the doubt.
- But it is questionable how scientifically sound the conclusion
- really was.
-
- 2. Could the condition come only from syphilitic infection of at
- least three years’ standing? Hardly any single symptom in this
- case need be of so long a standing; yet the combination of
- symptoms seems by very weight of numbers to justify the conclusion
- of the medical board.
-
-
- =Can PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”) be lighted up by the
- stress of military service without injury or disease? A possible
- example from P. Marie, Chatelin and Patrikios of Paris.=
-
-
-=Case G.= In apparently good health a French soldier repaired to the
-colors, in August, 1914, being then 23 years old.
-
-Two years later, August, 1916, symptoms appeared: speech disorder with
-stammering, change of character (had become easily excitable), stumbling
-gait. He became more and more preoccupied with his own affairs, grew
-worse, and was sent to hospital in October, 1916.
-
-He was then foolish and overhappy, especially when interviewed. There
-was marked rapid tremor of face and tongue. Speech hesitant, monotonous,
-and stammering to the point of unintelligibility. His memory, at first
-preserved, became impaired so that half of a test phrase was forgotten.
-Simple addition was impossible and fantastic sums would be given instead
-of right answers; handwriting tremulous, letters often missed, others
-irregular, unequal, and misshapen.
-
-Excitable from onset, the patient now became at times suddenly violent,
-striking his wife without provocation. After visit at home, he would
-forget to return to hospital. Often he would leave hospital without
-permission (of course the more surprising in a disciplined soldier).
-
-No delusions were found.
-
-The serum and fluid W. R. were positive, albumin in fluid,
-lymphocytosis.
-
-=Neurological examination.= Unequal pupils, slight right-side mydriasis,
-pupils stiff to light, weakly responsive in accommodation, reflexes
-lively, fingers tremulous on extension of arms.
-
-The patient had, December 5, 1916, an epileptiform attack with head
-rotation, limb-contractions and clonic movements.
-
- 1. Should this soldier recover for disability obtained in service?
- Marie was inclined to think military service in part responsible
- for the development of the paresis. Laignel-Lavastine thought so
- also, but that the amount assigned should be 5%–10% of the maximum
- assignable.
-
- 2. What is the duty of the military authorities relative to so
- called traumatic paresis? Medicolegally speaking, Froissart,
- quoted by Rayneau, states that a victim of traumatic paresis _may
- or may not_ have presented mental disorders before the accident,
- that is, that the paretic symptoms may develop out of a clear sky
- as a result of the accident. The accident itself must be of a
- serious nature. The accident must be followed by phenomena
- pointing to brain injury of traumatic nature. These phenomena need
- not be characteristic symptoms of general paresis at the outset.
- The period elapsing between the trauma and the supervening
- condition of paresis must be occupied without notable
- interruption, at first by phenomena of a purely traumatic nature,
- later by signs indicating the onset and evolution of general
- paresis.
-
- The French invaliding process called _Réforme No. 1_ with pension
- is granted according to the governmental instructions only to
- officers, subalterns, and soldiers whose disease is due to trauma.
- In view of this governmental regulation, the military surgeon must
- write out certificates describing every cranial trauma, however
- slight, which might have a bearing on the development of paresis.
- However, he should not too readily admit trauma as a cause of
- paresis. If a long period of quietude, a period in which the
- trauma itself seems to have undergone a complete recovery,
- supervenes, then general paresis should not be reported by the
- surgeon.
-
- Lépine has recently noted the following features as desirable in
- board reports concerning paretics: nature of trauma, length of
- service, fatigue endured, insomnia, date of infection, treatment,
- W. R.
-
-
- =Can “gassing” light up a paresis? Example from de Massary of
- Issy-les-Moulineaux.=
-
-
-=Case H.= A soldier, 35, was sent to the _Centre Neurologique_ with a
-hospital ticket reading:
-
-“Neurasthenia, general weakness following intoxication by gas.”
-
-The soldier was thought at first to be a neurasthenic. But he soon
-showed signs of more pronounced mental trouble. The voice was
-suspicious. There was a slight irregularity of pupils.
-
-An epileptiform attack occurred, followed by aggravation of symptoms.
-
-Lumbar puncture showed pleocytosis. The W. R. of the serum proved
-positive.
-
-Yet the evident =neurosyphilis=, possibly =paretic= (de Massary’s
-diagnosis), was preceded by a neurasthenia and the neurasthenia was
-preceded by “gassing.”
-
-De Massary believes the patient _and his family_ would perhaps be
-justified in believing the condition produced by the injury. De Massary
-is not clear as to the financial deserts of the patient. It is not a
-manifest case of aggravation of antebellum symptoms, even if it be
-neuropathologically an instance of acquired loss of resistance to
-pre-existent spirochetes in body or brain.
-
- 1. What adjuvant factors have been recognized in military paresis?
- Aside from syphilis, Rayneau finds that alcoholism, malaria,
- sunstroke and various intoxications serve as causes for paresis.
- Rayneau points out that the apparent integrity of the mind in
- general paresis may be such that they last in the army some time
- and have their oddities ascribed to misconduct or breaches of
- discipline. In fact the Legrande du Saulle called this early
- period in general paresis the _medicolegal period_, showing, as it
- so often does, thefts, outrages against decency, frauds, assaults,
- exhibitionism and the like. To be sure these acts are absurd and
- infantile and not difficult to recognize as of psychotic origin.
-
-
- =Syphilis may bring out epilepsy in a subject having taint. Case
- from Bonhoeffer, 1915.=
-
-
-=Case I.=[28] A man of 35 in the _Landwehr_ acquired syphilis some time
-in the summer of 1914. He was a good soldier, passed through several
-clashes, and was promoted to _Unteroffizier_.
-
-To understand what followed it must be stated that he had been a
-bed-wetter to 11, had been practically a teetotaler (Bonhoeffer’s point
-is perhaps that otherwise epilepsy might have developed sooner?), and,
-when he did drink, vomited almost at once, and had amnesia for the
-period of drunkenness. His father had been somewhat of a drinker. His
-sister had suffered from convulsions as a child.
-
-February, 1915, the _Unteroffizier_ lost appetite, got headaches, and
-went to hospital for a time. Upon getting better, he was sent on service
-to Berlin. In a Berlin hotel he had his first convulsions and
-unconsciousness, biting his tongue. He was confused for several days,
-and, when he had become clear, had a pronounced retrograde amnesia
-together with a tendency to fabricate a filling for the lost period.
-
-This retrograde amnesia is uncommon in epilepsy and suggests organic
-disease. No sign of organic disease was found on neurological
-examination. The patient had no signs of the epileptic make-up. The
-serum W. R. was negative. On the whole, Bonhoeffer regards the epilepsy
-as “reactive” to the syphilis, as a syphilogenic epilepsy.
-
-As to the amnesia, it is of interest that alcohol should long before
-have been able to cause amnesia in this man in the same way as does now
-the syphilitic epilepsy.
-
- 1. In view of the fact that this _Landwehr_ man appears to have
- acquired syphilis while on campaign, what is the responsibility of
- the government for treatment? The Canadian authorities, as stated
- under Case E, are in doubt whether contraction of venereal disease
- constitutes negligence on the part of the soldier. It would appear
- to us that where a government does not take suitable steps to
- prevent the acquisition of syphilis by the soldiers, the
- government must assume a measure of responsibility for the
- syphilis incurred. The government’s responsibility would be still
- greater in equity, it would appear, if commercial opportunities
- for the acquisition of syphilis are maintained under more or less
- close government supervision or (even as has been claimed for
- certain encampments on our own Mexican border) if shelter for
- illicit sex relations is afforded within the limits of a military
- camp. In a certain community, “E,” for example, it is claimed by
- Exner,[29] the district for prostitutes was “situated within the
- lines of military camps and protected and ‘regulated’ by the
- military authorities.”
-
- But even if the government has no legal responsibility in this
- regard, it would be well to consider the ultimate results of the
- syphilis that will probably be acquired by great numbers of
- soldiers under campaign conditions. Aside from the ravages of
- syphilis outside the nervous system, it is well known, as Weygandt
- intimates for German conditions, that the aftermath of war will be
- a high proportion of cases of neurosyphilis.
-
- Weygandt remarks in his review of the influence of the war upon
- psychiatry, that the opportunity for syphilitic infection in the
- campaign is considerable. In the war of 1870, the conditions in
- this regard were extremely unfavorable, and writing in 1915,
- Weygandt remarks that at present there should be a prophylaxis
- against syphilitic infection by the soldiers, which prophylaxis
- should be the most energetic possible. Continence on the part of
- the soldiers and the isolation of infected women, with examination
- by specialists, have been advocated by Neisser and by Mendel. In
- the ’80’s a great number of cases of locomotor ataxia developed in
- Germany, which were due to syphilis acquired by the soldiers and
- officers in the war of 1870.
-
-
- =Syphilis in a psychopathic subject. Convulsions 5 days after
- Dixmude. Case from Bonhoeffer, 1915.=
-
-
-=Case J.=[30] A soldier in the reserves, 23, was, subsequently to his
-being brought to hospital, described by his wife as a rather
-over-sensitive fellow, who could hardly look at blood and was meticulous
-about the household. He had always been subject to headaches, especially
-after hard work. However, he had passed through his military training
-well in 1910, not even having been _bestraft_.
-
-He began service in October and fought at Dixmude on the 19th. On the
-24th in the trench and while being carried back, he had several spells
-of pallor, falling stiff, and then having convulsions. Brought finally
-to the Charité in Berlin, he had more spells of sudden pallor, collapse
-with brief convulsions, tossings in bed, and absences, post-convulsive
-headaches, and mild bad humor.
-
-There were numerous attacks several days apart in the first seven weeks.
-The patient was not of an “epileptic” disposition, though he was rather
-readily dissatisfied. Headaches also occurred without relation to
-convulsions.
-
-The serum W. R. was positive. Treatment by mercurial inunctions. No
-further convulsions. Prognosis as to the possibility of a constitutional
-epilepsy unknown.
-
-
- =SYPHILITIC ROOT-SCIATICA (lumbosacral radiculitis) in a fireworks
- man with a French artillery regiment. Case presented from Dejerine’s
- clinic by Long.=
-
-
-=Case K.= No direct relation of this example of root-sciatica to the war
-is claimed nor was there a question of financial reparation.
-
-There was no prior injury. At the end of March, 1915, the workman was
-taken with acute pains in lumbar region and thighs, and with urgent but
-retarded micturition.
-
-Unfit for work, he remained, however, five months with the regiment, and
-was then retired for two months to a hospital behind the lines. He
-reached the Salpétrière October 12, 1915, with “double sciatica,
-intractable.”
-
-There was no demonstrable paralysis but the legs seemed to have “melted
-away,” _fondu_, as the patient said. Pains were spontaneously felt in
-the lumbar plexus and sciatic nerve regions, not passing, however,
-beyond the thighs. These pains were more intense with movements of legs;
-but coughing did not intensify the pains. Neuralgic points could be
-demonstrated by the finger in lumbar and gluteal regions and above and
-below the iliac crests (corresponding with rami of first lumbar nerves).
-The inguinal region was involved and the painful zone reached the
-sciatic notch and the upper part of the posterior surface of the thigh.
-
-The sensory disorder had another distribution objectively tested. The
-sacral and perineal regions were free. Anesthesia of inner surfaces of
-thighs, hypesthesia of the anterior surfaces of thighs and lower legs.
-The anesthesia grew more and more marked lower down and was maximal in
-the feet, which were practically insensible to all tests, including
-those for bone sensation. There was a longitudinal strip of skin of
-lower leg which retained sensation.
-
-Position sense of toes, except great toes, was poor. There was a slight
-ataxia attributable to the sensory disorder—reflexes of upper
-extremities, abdominal, and cremasteric preserved, knee-jerks, Achilles
-and plantar reactions absent.
-
-The vesical sphincter shortly regained its function, though its disorder
-had been an initial symptom.
-
-Pupils normal.
-
-The “sciatica” here affects the lumbosacral plexus. Signs of disorder at
-one time or other affected the first lumbar distribution of the third
-lumbar and first and second sacral nerves.
-
-As to the syphilitic nature of this affection, there had been at
-eighteen (22 years before) a colorless small induration of the penis,
-lasting about three weeks. There was now evident a small oval pigmented
-scar. The patient had married at 20 and has had three healthy children.
-
-The lumbar puncture fluid yielded pleocytosis (120 per cmm.). Mercurial
-treatment was instituted.
-
-The treatment has not reduced the pains. Long thinks it was undertaken
-too long (six months) after onset. The warning for early diagnosis is
-manifest. There was somehow a delay under the medical conditions of the
-army.
-
-
- =Can the “lighting up” of NEUROSYPHILIS IN CIVIL LIFE be induced by
- the domestic stress of war? A possible example from Dr. R. Percy
- Smith, London.=
-
-
-=Case L.= A German Jew in London passed into the PARETIC form of
-NEUROSYPHILIS shortly after the outbreak of war under conditions
-suggesting that the stress of emotions directly or indirectly lighted up
-the neural process.
-
-The man was a bank-officer, 52 years old, and married. He had lived many
-years in England and was in fact a naturalized citizen. He had been
-under treatment for syphilis by Sir Jonathan Hutchinson, 29 years
-before, namely, at the age of 23. Subsequently, Sir John had given him
-permission to marry.
-
-It proved that for years the man had had fixed pupils, absent
-knee-jerks, and a perforated ulcer of the foot. However, there had been
-no other mental or nervous symptoms preventing bank-officer’s work.
-
-At the outbreak of war the man was discharged from the bank. He grew
-worried and sleepless. He began to charge himself with sex irregularity.
-He went down to the city and burned trust documents belonging to others.
-
-From worry and self-accusation he passed into depression and agitation.
-He developed a belief that not only he but also his German wife were to
-be executed. He thought he was a criminal and was to be hanged.
-
-The depression then altered to a condition of hilarity and loquacity.
-
-In addition to the fixed pupils and absent knee-jerks, a speech disorder
-shortly developed.
-
-The patient was placed under care, but quickly (a few months?) passed
-into an advanced stage of paretic neurosyphilis and died.
-
-
- =SHELL-SHOCK PSEUDOPARESIS (non-syphilitic). Recovery. Case from
- Pitres and Marchand of Bordeaux.=
-
-
-=Case M.= June 19, 1915, a shell exploded some distance from Lieutenant
-R. He remembers the gaseous smell, the bursting of several shells nearby
-and a sensation of being lifted into the air. When he recovered
-consciousness, he was in hospital at Paris-Plage, covered with bruises
-and scratches. They told him he had been delirious and had vomited and
-spat blood.
-
-June 24, his wife came to see him, but this visit he could not remember.
-Nor could his wife at first recognize him, he was so thin. He roused a
-few moments and recognized his wife, but relapsed into torpor again.
-Speech was difficult and ideas confused.
-
-A few days later he was able to rise; but his mental status grew worse,
-especially as to speech and writing; the latter quite illegible. There
-was insomnia, or, if he slept, war dreams.
-
-August 7, he began a period of five months’ convalescence passed with
-his family, depressed, given to spells of weeping, confined to bed or
-couch, unable to “find words,” conscious of his state and troubled about
-it, speaking of nothing but the war, and afraid to go out for fear of
-ambuscade. There was at first a slight lameness of the right leg.
-Although he could walk, he felt pain in the knee on flexing the right
-leg on the thigh. He walked holding this leg in extension.
-
-On going back to the colors, he was immediately evacuated to the _Centre
-Neurologique_ at Bordeaux, January 20, 1916.
-
-Examination found a bored, impatient, irritated man, vexed that a man
-who was not sick should be sent up “_comme fou_.”
-
-Omitting negative details, =neurological examination= showed slight
-lameness as above, body stiff and movements jerky; difficult, unsteady
-gait. The lieutenant could stand for some time on either leg, tongue and
-face tremulous during speech. Limbs moderately tremulous, especially in
-the performance of test movements.
-
-Knee-jerks and Achilles jerks absent. Other reflexes, including
-pupillary, normal. Segmentary hypalgesia of right leg, especially about
-knee. Tremulous speech and writing. Patient would stop short in speaking
-for lack of words.
-
-Malnutrition. Appetite good, but a bursting feeling after meals.
-
-Skin dry, scaly on legs, fissured on fingers.
-
-Serum W. R. negative. Fluid not examined.
-
-=Mental examination.= Conscious and complaining of his troubles,
-Lieutenant R. claimed persistently that he was not sick. Memory for
-recent events was in general poor. Errands easily forgotten. Lost in the
-street. Complaint of corpse odors round him. Everybody is looking at him
-and making fun of him. He was apt to insult bystanders. He was afraid of
-German spies. Things in shops angered him as they seemed to him to be of
-German manufacture.
-
-There were frequent periods of depression, with pallor and no
-spontaneous speech for some hours to a half-day. Headaches coming on and
-stopping suddenly.
-
-As to diagnosis, the first impression, say Pitres and Marchand, was that
-of general paresis. The progress of symptoms after the shock was
-consistent with this diagnosis. The mental state and the physical
-findings seemed consistent, although the pupils were normal. His partial
-insight into his symptoms was not inconsistent with the diagnosis. He
-had a characteristic self-confidence. There had been four stillbirths
-(two twins) two children are alive, 11 and 13. Typhoid fever at 30.
-Syphilis denied. No mental disease in the family.
-
-The patient had never done military duty, having been invalided for
-“right apex.” But he had volunteered and been accepted in September,
-1914.
-
- 1. Was this diagnosis, general paresis, at any time justified? The
- spinal fluid should of course have been examined. The peculiar
- lameness of the right leg was certainly not characteristic of
- general paresis, and was perhaps hysterical. (There was no
- limitation of visual fields or any other definite sign of
- hysteria.) Presumably some quality of speech defect, the amnesia,
- and the euphoria, together with absent knee-jerks, led to the
- diagnosis general paresis. By the 20th of March, 1916, the
- knee-jerks had become lively; the Achilles jerks normal. At this
- time the patient had gained in weight, could walk though stiffly,
- had headache (especially right frontal) and a feeling of lead in
- head, less tremor, lack of desire to undertake anything. He still
- wanted to go back into service. He still saw spies about. Dreams
- terrible; devoured by spiders, leggins instruments of torture.
- Skin still atrophic. June 4 there was no more tremor of speech or
- face. Symptoms largely disappeared except a few ideas of
- persecution. Recovery October, 1916.
-
- 2. How was Lieutenant R. cured? Apparently by rest in the _Centre
- Neurologique_. Pitres and Marchand do not speak of the subtle
- relation between mental state and the idea of non-return to
- military service. This motive might still work even if Lieutenant
- R. kept protesting quite sincerely that he wanted to go back into
- military service.
-
-
- =SHELL-SHOCK PSEUDOTABES (non-syphilitic, serum W. R. positive).
- Improvement. Case from Pitres and Marchand of Bordeaux.=
-
-
-=Case N.= Innkeeper B., 36, a shell-shock and burial victim June 20,
-1915, was looked on by a number of physicians as a case of genuine
-tabes.
-
-Even eight months after the episode, he still showed (when observed by
-Pitres and Marchand, February 3, 1916) absence of knee-jerks and
-Achilles jerks, a slight swaying in the Romberg position, pupils
-sluggish to light, incoordination, delayed sensations. There was also a
-history of pains in the legs, compared by the patient to those of
-sciatica. These pains came in crises, the longest of which had lasted 30
-hours.
-
-It seems that this soldier’s troubles began the day after his shock with
-a feeling of swollen feet and of cotton wool under them. He stayed on
-service, however, walking with increasing difficulty.
-
-At the time of his evacuation, July 10, he could walk with great
-difficulty. “Strips of lead were between his legs.” He could hardly
-control movements in the dark, or descend stairs. Often his legs would
-bend under him. Vesical function sluggish.
-
-After a few months the patient could walk better. On February, 1916, he
-walked thrusting his legs forward trembling, and dragging toes a little.
-He could not support himself on either leg. Jerkiness and incoordination
-in extension or flexion of leg on thigh.
-
-The muscular weakness was decidedly against tabes or at all events a
-pure tabes. The incoordination proved to be due, not to loss of position
-sense (which was intact) but to unsteady muscular contractions. Deep
-sensibility was intact.
-
-There were no mental symptoms. There was a slight hesitation in speech
-and doubling of syllables, but nothing demonstrable with test phrases.
-
-The serum W. R. was positive. Syphilis denied.
-
- 1. What is the cause of these phenomena? Pitres and Marchand lean to
- the hypothesis of slight internal traumatism. They believe that
- there is either (a) slight internal hemorrhage in the nervous
- system, or possibly (b) what they call “nerve cell contusion,” or
- perhaps (c) caisson-disease-like phenomena from aerial
- decompression. Some authors incriminate (d) the gases. It has been
- reported by certain French authors that shortly after shell-shock
- injury or burial there is a pleocytosis in the spinal fluid as
- well as evidence of hemorrhage. The pleocytosis is said to last
- only a short time; hence when patient arrives at a base hospital
- lumbar puncture usually discloses nothing.
-
-
- Baalim and Ashtaroth
-
- Paradise Lost, Book I, line 422.
-
-
-
-
- VII. SUMMARY AND KEY
-
-
-No more important human problem now exists than syphilis. Syphilis of
-the nervous system or, briefly, neurosyphilis is a highly important
-fraction of the total problem. The few outstanding dates and items which
-we present on the following page give but a faint idea of the amount of
-observation and thinking which the medical aspects of neurosyphilis
-alone have required. The present work deals with but a small fraction of
-the results of this work, nor can we more than glance at the scientific
-history of syphilis and neurosyphilis—a history that would form an epoch
-in itself.
-
-It is only in the most recent years that syphilology and the narrower
-science of neurosyphilology have threatened to become separate
-disciplines boasting full time specialized workers. Up to recent years
-the contributions to the theory of syphilis have been largely
-by-products of work in larger sciences and arts. Thus, the cellular
-pathology of syphilis as worked out by Virchow and the more special
-vascular features as worked out by Heubner were incidental in the
-progress of pathological anatomy and histology. The bold procedure of
-Quincke in proposing lumbar puncture also had its more general ground in
-the extension of clinical medicine,—an interpretation likewise true of
-the French achievements in the cyto-diagnosis and chemical diagnosis of
-the lumbar puncture fluids. The careful histological definitions of the
-Nissl-Alzheimer group were incidental to the application of approved and
-classical pathological methods to neurological and psychiatric material.
-
-Again, the work of Schaudinn, as well as that of Metchnikoff and Roux,
-was ingenious work with the methods of parasitology and experimental
-pathology. The great work of Schaudinn in establishing the constancy of
-the spirocheta pallida in syphilis may be said to have started
-syphilology as something approaching a special discipline. The ideas of
-one of the greatest of immunologists, Bordet, were almost immediately
-applied to the serum diagnosis of syphilis by Wassermann and the further
-application of this method to the problems of neurosyphilis was almost
-immediate, with the spirocheta pallida as an object of attack. The
-commanding intelligence of Ehrlich could at once seek application of
-long incubated ideas of chemotherapy with the startling outcome,
-salvarsan.
-
-
- =DATES, NEUROSYPHILIS=
-
- VIRCHOW PATHOLOGY 1858
- HEUBNER ENDARTERITIS 1874
- QUINCKE LUMBAR PUNCTURE 1891
- RAVAUT, SICARD, NAGEOTTI, WIDAL CYTODIAGNOSIS, C.S.F. 1901
- WIDAL, SICARD, RAVAUT ALBUMIN, C.S.F. 1903
- METCHNIKOFF AND ROUX TRANSMISSION TO APES 1903
- ALZHEIMER HISTOPATHOLOGY, BRAIN SYPHILIS 1904
- SCHAUDINN AND HOFFMANN SPIROCHETA PALLIDA 1905
- WASSERMANN, NEISSER AND BRUCK SERUM DIAGNOSIS 1906
- PLAUT WASSERMANN REACTION, C.S.F. 1908
- EHRLICH SALVARSAN 1909
- SWIFT AND ELLIS SALVARSANIZED SERUM 1912
- NOGUCHI AND MOORE SPIROCHETES, BRAIN TISSUE, 1913
- PARESIS
- LANGE GOLD SOL TEST 1913
-
- CHART 28
-
-
-The history of syphilis and neurosyphilis was now to be thickly sown
-with ideas and results growing from the achievements of Schaudinn and
-Ehrlich. The positive reactions in the blood and spinal fluid in the
-most striking of mental diseases, general paresis, led to the impression
-that general paresis itself might at last be proved to be what Mœbius
-had suspected, namely, 100% syphilitic. We know how difficult is the
-technical proof of spirochetosis in the brains of general paretics both
-post mortem and ante mortem, but no one doubts the certainty of the
-syphilitic hypothesis concerning the origin of general paresis.
-
-The data of the gold sol reaction ultimately obtained from the ideas of
-Thomas Graham concerning colloids, as developed by Szigmondi and
-effectively applied by Lange, have broadened and solidified the whole
-plane of attack.
-
-The ingenious suggestions of Swift and Ellis (salvarsanized serum) and
-the notable work of Noguchi and Moore (spirochetosis in paretic brains)
-indicate to us as Americans what the establishment of scientific
-institutes may do to permit the rapid application of new ideas to
-branches of inquiry that are opened out. Scientific institutes do not
-manufacture a Virchow, a Metchnikoff, a Schaudinn, a Bordet or an
-Ehrlich but they directly permit such men to work and indirectly
-stimulate the development of more.
-
-The series of 137 cases here at least presented does not touch
-systematically the problems of the neuropathology of syphilis, which
-would themselves require a textbook of respectable size. We have,
-however, presented in Part I, cases 1 to 8, some indication of the
-protean nature of the material and from time to time in the remainder of
-the book somewhat fuller accounts of the pathological anatomy and
-histology have been presented than are strictly necessary in the
-demonstration of the principles of modern systematic diagnosis and
-treatment.
-
-Our work may be said to represent psychopathic hospital practice as
-available to us in our official capacities at the Psychopathic
-Department of the Boston State Hospital. A word is necessary concerning
-the nature of this practice. The dispensary and ward practice of a
-modern state psychopathic hospital, such as the Boston institution
-(founded in 1912) and the Ann Arbor institution (founded in 1906), is to
-be sharply distinguished from asylum practice. Those who have not
-followed the evolution of the modern psychopathic hospital with the
-lowering of bars to the admission of patients and the extension of its
-benefits to a group of sick persons far removed from the medicolegal
-concept “insanity” may not soon grasp the general nature of psychopathic
-hospital material. Psychopathic hospital practice stands, in fact,
-almost midway between asylum practice in the classical sense and private
-practice. This has come about through the great extension of the
-so-called voluntary relation under which hundreds of patients now resort
-to the beds and out-patient rooms of a psychopathic hospital, who would
-formerly have remained untreated or inadequately treated. Moreover, the
-broadening of the concept of mental diseases as a whole has permitted in
-some parts of the world the establishment of laws under which
-psychopathic and psychotic patients may be brought to psychopathic
-hospitals and even to asylums under the easiest possible conditions and
-restrictions, omitting court procedure altogether. The operation of the
-voluntary and temporary care provisions of law has accordingly yielded
-us, in the Boston institution, a great group of cases formerly not at
-all accessible to hospital diagnosis and treatment. Needless to say, as
-always under such conditions, we have been able to show not merely that
-hospital diagnosis or treatment is of importance to a new group of
-cases, but also that home treatment, especially home treatment under
-supervision, is possible and even ideal for a large group of cases about
-which utter darkness or profound misgivings ruled in the not very
-distant past.
-
-Accordingly, we are fain to insist that our material is of importance in
-new programs of community organization for the stamping out of disease.
-The work in psychopathic hospitals upon neurosyphilis in particular is
-essentially a part of the public health program, although our special
-work will not soon be taken over by the public health officers, so
-complicated are the ramifications of medical and social diagnosis and
-treatment in the neurosyphilis group.
-
-We have tried in Part IV (medicolegal and social cases) to give a few
-examples to illustrate the part played by neurosyphilis in society; but
-we regard this part of our work as the least satisfactory and the least
-representative in the total work. Our colleagues in social service, in
-mental hygiene, in psychopathology and in criminology will easily in the
-next few years provide a far more adequate basis for a full account of
-the public and social aspects of neurosyphilis. One point we should
-emphasize here. The psychopathic hospital worker, whether physician or
-social worker, must shortly decide upon and consolidate a program with
-relation to the families of neurosyphilitics.
-
-The syphilographers of the dermatological and special syphilis clinics
-have their identical problems with the families of syphilitics; but the
-dispensaries for mental cases and in particular the psychopathic
-hospital and asylum out-patient departments tap another reservoir of
-syphilitic families at a stage when the memory of the initial horrors of
-syphilitic infection is dimmed or erased. Any program for the diagnosis
-and treatment of syphilis of the innocent must take into account not
-only the skin, syphilis, and internal medicine clinics but also the
-clinics for mental and nervous diseases wherein neurosyphilitics are not
-infrequent. Whether the ultimate percentage will stand at 10, 15 or 20%
-for the neurosyphilitics in mental clinics, is of no importance to the
-principle. There are enough neurosyphilitics having economical
-importance and humanly precious families to warrant definite steps.
-
-The Massachusetts Commission for Mental Diseases has in the last few
-years employed the services of two medical workers whose time has been
-largely devoted to the applications of our recent knowledge in
-neurosyphilis and has gone so far as to establish a neurosyphilis ward
-in one of the district state institutions (Summer Street, Worcester,
-under the Grafton Hospital Board). Special social workers in the field
-of neurosyphilis have also been available from time to time. These
-social workers are enabled with the support of the medical profession to
-do a great deal of good, for example, with the slogan THE CHILD OF A
-PARETIC IS THE CHILD OF A SYPHILITIC.
-
-The nature of the intake of patients into psychopathic hospital wards
-and out-patient clinics is such that great numbers of non-mental
-syphilitics arrive for diagnosis and possible treatment. Moreover, the
-existence of syphilis in non-suspects is a fact picked up by the way in
-routine Wassermann serum diagnosis.
-
-The mental clinic in the modern sense with the medicolegal bars lowered
-or well nigh removed, turns rapidly into a clinic for neurological cases
-as well. The German models for mental and nerve clinics are rapidly
-being imitated. The result of this administrative novelty in our
-hospital procedure has incidentally yielded us many representative cases
-of entirely non-psychotic and even non-psychopathic neurosyphilis. Our
-impression grows and deepens that _the neurosyphilitic is seldom merely
-a spinal syphilitic_. The neurosyphilitic is nearly always the victim
-not merely of spinal disease but also of intracranial disease. Per
-contra, the victim of intracranial neurosyphilis is almost always more
-or less importantly affected by spinal neurosyphilis.
-
-The net result of the modern work on neurosyphilis has been to bring the
-neurologist and the psychiatrist together upon one platform in diagnosis
-and more and more upon one platform in treatment. But aside from the
-clinical evidence that the neurosyphilitic is apt to be a victim of both
-brain syphilis and cord syphilis, the autopsy evidence is stronger
-still. Even the victim of tabetic neurosyphilis (“tabes dorsalis”)
-himself is rarely found at autopsy without more or less evidence of
-significant encephalic disease of a chronic inflammatory or degenerative
-nature. Aside from tabes dorsalis and Erb’s paraplegia, the rule is
-almost universal that neurosyphilis is a matter of the entire nervous
-system.
-
-In view of the generalization of neurosyphilitic process, one might
-question the advantage of any topical grouping of neurosyphilitic
-disease. Practically speaking, however, as we have shown in Chart 5, it
-seems advisable to separate the neurosyphilitic diseases into six
-roughly distinguishable groups. First, there is the great group that we
-have chosen to term =diffuse neurosyphilis=, including many of the cases
-of so-called cerebral or cerebrospinal syphilis of the neurological
-clinics and the group of cases that have been treated in private
-practice by internists and neurologists without recourse to
-institutions. These cases have lived at home and have not been socially
-hard to manage until the late phases of their disease when the victims,
-if poor, are sent to almshouses and infirmaries under municipal or state
-care. These are the cases which have been in the past regarded as most
-amenable to the classical iodid and mercurial treatment. Indeed there is
-record of numerous therapeutic successes in the group.
-
-Whereas the lesions in diffuse neurosyphilis are chiefly chronic
-inflammatory and degenerative changes of a diffuse nature (with vascular
-changes incidental or subordinate to the inflammation and the
-degeneration), there is an important and large group of cases that we
-have termed =vascular neurosyphilis= in which the factors of
-inflammation and degeneration are subordinate to vascular insults. These
-are cases of syphilitic arteriosclerosis and the best examples are
-victims of cerebral thrombosis. The clinical symptoms of the immediate
-attacks (of apoplectiform, epileptiform or other acute nature) are not
-in themselves distinguishable from the immediate effects of
-non-syphilitic vascular disease; nevertheless the establishment of their
-syphilitic etiology is of the utmost importance on account of the
-possibilities of treatment of the underlying syphilis. For, as the
-neuropathologist must always insist, the immediate effects of vascular
-insults whether syphilitic or non-syphilitic are much more extensive
-than the ultimate paralytic or residual irritative effects; and by
-consequence a greater optimism is justifiable in the confronting of
-these cases than the nihilistic observer is likely to entertain.
-
-Physicians dealing with chronic disease in general are apt to be
-somewhat nihilistic, but this nihilism is increased a hundred fold in
-disease of the nervous system. How important then is any work which
-shall demonstrate partial or even complete recovery from serious looking
-apoplectic and other seizures, besides all of which the point of
-syphilitic treatment naturally lies in the prevention of future insults
-of the same sort. Therapeutic experience in this vascular group has
-almost as good a toll of successes as in the diffuse neurosyphilis group
-above mentioned, that is to say, the modern systematic treatment and
-even the old pre-salvarsan treatments have succeeded fairly well in
-removing the products of inflammation from the membranes of the nervous
-system and in abolishing vascular disease.
-
-The old principle that the dead neurone in the central nervous system
-cannot be regenerated remains a perfectly firm principle; but there are
-any number of neurones and even neurone systems that are not essential
-to life or to the pursuit of happiness. We accordingly have just as good
-a theoretical therapeutic outlook in many instances of chronic
-neurosyphilis as we have in chronic diseases of many other organs. Add
-to this the fact that a great number of the most sharply-defined and
-grave symptoms are probably not due to destruction of neurones but to
-irritation and functional disability of neurones, and the conclusion is
-compelled that, as hinted above, an entirely unjustifiable pessimism and
-nihilism have prevailed in some quarters. Of course, the recoil from
-such pessimism with the onset of salvarsan treatment led various
-enthusiasts to an undue optimism.
-
-Another great group distinguished by the existence of spinal cord
-disease is the group we have termed =tabetic neurosyphilis=, which group
-contains the classical tabes dorsalis or locomotor ataxia and its
-congeners.
-
-The question of therapeutic optimism comes up most forcibly in the field
-of tabes. It is hard, however, at this time to give a proper and
-scientifically founded estimate of the therapeutic outcome in tabetic
-neurosyphilis with modern methods. So much can be said: namely, that the
-alleviation of pain and the palliation of other symptoms can be
-successfully claimed as a result of the renewed interest in the
-treatment of this affection. What was said above concerning the finality
-of the death process in a dead neurone is very strikingly true, of
-course, of some of the neurones of the posterior columns in tabes
-dorsalis. Still only portions of these neurones (namely, those which run
-an intradural course) are strikingly altered in a great many cases. Now
-and again one is greatly astonished to observe the restoration of the
-lost knee-jerk in cases of neurosyphilis (see for instance the case of
-Alice Morton (1), with discussion). In short, the relation of several
-tabetic symptoms to irritative conditions and functional disability of
-neurones may be considered established. Naturally, moreover, if therapy
-can stop the upward course of the affection as it passes from lower to
-higher nerve roots (according to reasonably well-established ideas of
-the genesis and progress of this affection), we are entitled to a
-further degree of optimism.
-
-The question of therapeutic optimism _versus_ pessimism is forced upon
-attention in the fourth great group of neurosyphilitic diseases which we
-have chosen to distinguish, namely, the group of =paretic neurosyphilis=
-including the disease formerly known as general paresis, paralytic
-dementia, softening of the brain and the like.
-
-Of course, no one can gainsay there is a group of cases having in the
-natural course of events a prognosis of fatality within a term of years,
-say three to five years, and we have cases in our series which go to
-show that even with the modern intensive treatment the characteristic
-down-grade symptomatic progress and ultimate fatality occur. Still, we
-have other cases diagnostically on all fours with the fatal cases that
-have seemed to get either entirely well with the laboratory tests
-returning to normal and without further mental symptoms, or else lose
-mental symptoms on the one hand or laboratory signs on the other. We
-should strongly object to any account of paretic neurosyphilis which
-should insist that its necessary outcome is fatality within a term of
-years. Of course, viewing our knowledge of the affection in the past, we
-should be compelled to object to the generalization “_paresis fatal_” on
-the evidences of the universally recognized remissions. If nature can
-stop a paretic process, why cannot man do as much? Can it be alleged
-that our own apparent therapeutic successes and those of others are
-merely curious examples of coincidences, namely, that remissions have
-chosen to occur precisely when therapy was systematically applied? The
-percentage of therapeutic successes with modern intensive treatment,
-wherever it may ultimately stand, is already too high for this
-hypothesis of fortuitous remissions.[31]
-
-Moreover, we believe that the details of the clinical progress of some
-of the reported cases are convincing on this point. What, however, is
-the distinguishing feature of paretic neurosyphilis? It is in one sense
-a particular kind of diffuse neurosyphilis. The tissues are apt to show
-not only encephalic but also spinal changes. There is apt to be a more
-or less well-defined meningitis, but the characteristic feature, without
-which the diagnosis of paretic neurosyphilis would hardly be rendered,
-is the existence of disease of the cerebral cortex. This disease is
-parenchymatous in the sense of showing nerve cell destruction. There is
-also an interstitial reaction in the shape of a neuroglia overgrowth,
-but the striking and pathognomonic feature is the infiltration of the
-sheaths of the small vessels in the cortex, giving evidence of an
-inflammation very intimately affecting the cellular mechanisms of the
-nervous system. It is striking how often a smaller or larger share of
-the cells found in the vessel sheaths are plasma cells. It does not
-appear, however, that the diagnosis of paretic neurosyphilis as against
-diffuse non-paretic neurosyphilis can be made in the stained sections
-with complete safety on the basis of plasmocytosis in the former and
-lymphocytosis in the latter. Whatever the results of careful
-histological differentiation by future neuropathologists may yield, it
-is at all events true that we cannot yet make an important
-differentiation clinically on the basis of the differential count of
-plasma cells and lymphocytes in the puncture fluids. However this may
-be, there is an important distinction between diffuse neurosyphilis of
-the non-paretic type and paretic neurosyphilis in that paretic
-neurosyphilis rarely if ever fails to show important degrees of
-intracortical perivascular inflammation with larger or smaller numbers
-of plasma cells.
-
-What has the therapeutist to face in this matter? The answer, as
-elsewhere, depends somewhat upon what the future may decide as to the
-habitat and toxic or antitoxic activities of the spirocheta pallida. The
-early claims that the spirocheta pallida was extravascular and lay for
-the most part in the parenchyma and not in the vessel sheaths were
-perhaps overbold, since other workers have found the spirochete in the
-vessel sheaths also (Mott).
-
-Aside from the spirochete and its accessibility to spirochetocidal
-drugs, there seems to be no reason for supposing that the perivascular
-sheaths cannot be cleansed of their inflammatory contents. There is,
-again, no reason why the phagocytic cells should not continue to perform
-their scavenger function until such time as the degenerative process in
-the parenchyma (a process not necessarily progressive in the absence of
-the spirochete or its products) ceases. There is every reason to suppose
-that a great many of the clinical phenomena are not necessarily due to
-permanent destruction of neurones and neuronic organs (dendrites,
-axis-cylinders, nets and the like) but are due to various microphysical
-conditions of pressure, intoxication and the like.
-
-The inflammatory conditions in the spinal cord of poliomyelitis, which
-conditions are precisely as striking as those of the paretic cortex, are
-beyond a question cleared away in the progress of the affection.
-Reference to the paradigm case (1) will show the type of our argument.
-There is no manner of doubt that in this paradigm case almost every
-portion of the nervous system had been sometime swept by spirochetosis
-and many of its small vessel sheaths stuffed with chronic inflammatory
-products. As for paretic neurosyphilis itself, a great many of its most
-striking clinical phenomena, such as loss of memory and disorientation,
-as well as great degrees of apparent dementia, are found virtually as
-often in cases with very slight anatomical changes as in cases with
-marked cortical devastation. The inference is plain, that these
-phenomena are to a degree functional rather than structural.
-
-In brief, we conclude not only from therapeutic experience but also on
-_a priori_ grounds that the histological conditions in paretic
-neurosyphilis are not entirely hopeless, and certainly not more hopeless
-than conditions in many chronic diseases outside the nervous system.
-Accordingly, we plead for a temperate optimism as to therapeutic results
-in general paresis.
-
-A fifth group of neurosyphilitic cases bulking rather largely in
-textbooks of pathology is the group of the =gummata=. For a variety of
-reasons (therapeutic and otherwise) the actual number of gummata of the
-nervous system available for clinical or even for anatomical study is
-much smaller than the books might lead one to infer.
-
-The sixth and last of the main groups of neurosyphilitic diseases is
-that of the =juvenile forms=, among which we find not only diffuse forms
-without a special and well-defined course, but also characteristic
-examples of paretic and tabetic neurosyphilis. The distinction of a
-juvenile or congenital group of neurosyphilitics is, on theoretical
-grounds, perhaps hardly defensible. On practical grounds, however, the
-juvenile neurosyphilitics do form a group having special relations to
-feeblemindedness, epilepsy and the like.
-
-We must be clearly understood as to the rough, six-unit classification
-just given. It is practical merely. For comparison we have given in
-other charts more expanded lists of the diagnostic entities in
-neurosyphilis among which that of Head and Fearnsides is of special
-interest, see Chart 2, page 21.
-
-
-We shall now proceed to a brief analysis of the findings in our chosen
-series of 137 cases. We shall not reproduce the case headings of these
-cases, but expand their statements where necessary and tie them together
-so far as possible into a reasonable and systematic statement of the
-situation in neurosyphilis. The footnotes will contain references to
-other cases in which identical points are illustrated as in the leading
-cases. The leading cases will in all instances be placed first in the
-footnotes.
-
-The paradigm[32] shows meningeal, vascular and parenchymatous lesions
-and thus illustrates our definition of the term DIFFUSE which means
-precisely meningeal, vascular and parenchymatous. The meningeal lesions
-gave rise to two prominent sets of lesions, first, the marked tabetic
-lesions of the spinal cord (due to the spinal root neuritis incidental
-to the spinal meningeal inflammation), secondly, the characteristic
-asymmetrical and focal atrophy of cranial nerves incidental to a now
-largely extinct meningeal process at the base of the brain. The vascular
-lesions are responsible for another important and characteristic factor
-in the case, namely, the bilateral pyramidal tract sclerosis; the
-bilateral cysts of softening of the corpora striata are characteristic
-effects of old syphilitic cerebral thromboses. The parenchymatous
-disease in our paradigm is everywhere obvious, less so perhaps in the
-cortex itself than elsewhere, although here also evident in the shape of
-lesions suggesting an early phase of tissue atrophy.
-
-The paradigm is of interest in demonstrating what in broad lines must be
-taken as an ascending disease proceeding not only from spinal cord to
-encephalon but also traceable as proceeding from lower parts of the
-spinal cord to upper parts thereof and from the lower encephalon to the
-higher structures of the cerebral cortex itself.
-
-The paradigm insistently calls attention to the advantage of persistent
-therapy not only in its display of remarkable successive recoveries from
-permanent looking symptoms but also histologically from the remnants of
-inflammatory process to be found in an otherwise almost wholly
-dismantled nervous system with extinct lesions.
-
-TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS[33] (“tabes dorsalis”), of course, often proceeds
-to death without special complications of syphilitic nature. We have
-chosen a case, however, to demonstrate a terminal complication with
-vascular insult. Incidentally the case shows another complication
-inasmuch as the cause of death was rupture of aortic aneurysm. It is
-important to bear in mind these complications in tabes dorsalis which go
-to prove that the spirochetosis of tabetic neurosyphilis is not limited
-to the region of the spinal roots or to the spinal region in general.
-Tabetic neurosyphilis is apt to be only a part of a total picture of
-neurosyphilis just as neurosyphilis itself is only a part of the general
-syphilitic process.
-
-Our case of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS[34] (“general paresis”) is a
-characteristic one in duration (three years and three months). The
-aortic sclerosis almost constantly found in neurosyphilis and especially
-in paretic neurosyphilis is here also shown. The spinal cord showed
-lesions which are also almost always found in paretic neurosyphilis. The
-characteristic frontal emphasis of the atrophic and indurative lesions
-is shown. There is also a display of gross changes in the pia mater. The
-characteristic so-called granular ependymitis or sanding of the
-ventricular surface is shown. The case is distinguishable from the
-paradigm in not showing the effects of vascular insults in the shape of
-cysts of softening. The cerebellar sclerosis of the case is fairly
-characteristic of paretic cases. There is even a suggestion of atrophy
-in the temporal region suggesting the so-called Lissauer’s paresis.
-Clinically the case belongs in the classical grandiose group of paretics
-(“O. K. No. 1 superfine”).
-
-VASCULAR NEUROSYPHILIS[35] is illustrated in a fourth autopsied case. It
-may be noted that the pia mater in this case is practically normal. The
-tissues outside the area of softening due to the syphilitic thrombosis
-of nutrient vessels are practically normal. The case was one of almost
-complete sensory aphasia with word-deafness. The clinical picture is
-accordingly quite distinct from those of the paradigm (1) and of the
-case of general paresis (3) just discussed.
-
-JUVENILE PARESIS[36] is illustrated by a case with exceedingly extensive
-lesions, largely meningeal and parenchymatous. The cerebral lesions are
-atypical since in places they suggest the tuberous sclerosis of
-Bourneville. The brain atrophy is extreme (965 grams) and it is possible
-that this apparent brain atrophy was in part hypoplasia, since the
-spirochetosis of this case was doubtless congenital. However, clinically
-the patient was fairly normal up to the age of 18.
-
-A case of so-called SYPHILITIC EXTRAOCULAR PALSY[37] demonstrates a
-characteristic meningeal process more extensive than the clinical
-symptoms would have indicated. In fact, focal clinical nerve palsies are
-as a rule, if not constantly, partial phenomena of a far more extensive
-process of neurosyphilis. They are far more limited clinically than
-anatomically and histologically. It seems at first sight improper to
-term them cases of diffuse neurosyphilis in view of their clinical
-focality, yet they are best described as partial cases of diffuse
-neurosyphilis.
-
-A case of GUMMA[38] of the left HEMISPHERE is presented which appears to
-have led to death in about four years from onset. This case, like many
-others, is not an example of purely focalized syphilitic process
-inasmuch as cysts of softening indicating slight vascular insults are
-present elsewhere (pons). There is also a degree of leptomeningitis,
-particularly basal.
-
-Our discussion of the nature and forms of neurosyphilis is completed by
-a rare case probably belonging in the so-called _cervical hypertrophic
-meningitis of Charcot_ but actually due to a GUMMA OF THE SPINAL
-MENINGES.[39] The importance of therapeutic optimism is emphasized in
-this case as in the paradigm. Theoretically the meningeal inflammation
-of neurosyphilis ought to be almost entirely if not entirely removed by
-therapy, and these two cases, like several others in the series, seem to
-illustrate this possibility.
-
-
-Neurosyphilis sometimes receives the clinical diagnosis neurasthenia
-simply through omission to apply proved diagnostic methods. An instance
-is given in which the PARETIC form of NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”)
-received the diagnosis _neurasthenia_[40] for a period of five years, at
-any time during which period it would doubtless have been possible to
-render the correct diagnosis and apply treatment.
-
-Neurosyphilis may imitate not only the psychoneuroses but also the
-psychoses themselves. We present a case of an architect, which looked
-almost precisely like _manic-depressive psychosis_[41] and had a history
-of attacks, but in which the positive serum W. R. led (in accordance
-with hospital rules) to an examination of the spinal fluid. The spinal
-fluid tests proved the case to be one of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS.
-
-However, a positive serum W. R., even when associated with mental
-symptoms, and when those mental symptoms include grandiosity, does not
-prove the existence of neurosyphilis either in its paretic or
-non-paretic form. Our instance seems to be one of MANIC-DEPRESSIVE
-PSYCHOSIS.[42] The spinal fluid tests were entirely negative. The course
-of the disease was also that of manic-depressive psychosis. In the
-absence of positive spinal fluid tests, the diagnosis neurosyphilis was
-excluded.
-
-Neurosyphilis and even PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS may result in symptoms that
-would ordinarily lead to the diagnosis _dementia praecox_.[43]
-
-It is important not to rule out neurosyphilis on the ground of a
-_negative serum_ W. R. The fluid W. R. may turn out positive. We present
-a case (of a salesman)[44] in which the serum W. R. was repeatedly
-negative (even salvarsan did not act provocatively) yet the spinal fluid
-W. R. proved positive. The case was clinically one of classical PARETIC
-NEUROSYPHILIS (“general paresis”). It is a good rule to proceed to
-lumbar puncture, even when the serum W. R. is negative, if there are
-suspicious symptoms (e.g., speech defect and memory impairment,
-grandiosity) or signs (e.g., marked reflex disorder, especially
-pupillary disorder).
-
-DIFFUSE NEUROSYPHILIS was above defined as
-“meningovasculoparenchymatous.” This disease is typically associated
-with six positive tests (positive serum W. R., positive fluid W. R.,
-pleocytosis, gold sol reaction, positive globulin reaction and excess
-albumin). One or more and frequently several of these six tests are
-likely to run mild in diffuse neurosyphilis; that is to say, these tests
-are apt to run milder than the identical tests in paretic neurosyphilis
-(“general paresis”). The clinical course of the diffuse, and especially
-the meningovascular cases, is likely to be protracted. The prognosis as
-to life is good, barring fatal vascular insults. The illustrative
-case[45] was a case with slow course. There was a series of attacks
-followed by a paralytic stroke, a finding highly typical of the diffuse
-form of neurosyphilis. The spinal fluid reactions were mild, suitable to
-the general principle above stated.
-
-These tests are likely to run stronger, as above stated, in paretic
-neurosyphilis (“general paresis”), than in the diffuse form. In
-particular, the gold sol reaction is likely to be shown in what is
-termed “paretic” form rather than in what is termed “syphilitic” form.
-The clinical course of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS is likely to be brief. A
-characteristic case[46] with very heavy globulin and albumin tests is
-presented.
-
-TABOPARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS[47] (“taboparesis”) is clinically a
-combination of the symptoms of tabetic (“tabes dorsalis”) and those of
-paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”). First comes the tabes
-dorsalis lasting often for many years. Afterward follows a
-characteristic general paresis. The ultimate paretic picture is likely
-to retain, however, various characteristics of tabes. The laboratory
-tests in the paretic phase of taboparesis are characteristic of general
-paresis and not of tabes dorsalis. The prognosis after the paretic phase
-has arrived is that of general paresis.
-
-The diagnosis of the neurosyphilitic forms would be easy if these
-principles were always carried out to the letter. The important fact is
-as follows: diffuse (that is, meningovasculoparenchymatous
-neurosyphilis) may look like paretic neurosyphilis (“general
-paresis”)[48] at certain periods of the clinical and laboratory
-examination. This fact is of obvious importance. The general prognosis
-of diffuse neurosyphilis is regarded as good _quoad vitam_. The general
-prognosis of paresis is bad. If, however, the differential diagnosis
-cannot be rendered at particular phases of a given case, then no safe
-prognosis can be offered in the individual case. In particular no
-prognosis affecting the administration or non-administration of modern
-systematic treatment can or should be offered in these doubtful phases.
-
-It is not always safe to exclude neurosyphilis even when the _fluid_ W.
-R. is _negative_.[49] Particularly in vascular neurosyphilis the fluid
-W. R. and even all the other laboratory signs in the spinal fluid may
-sometimes be negative. A positive serum W. R. yields the correct pointer
-to diagnosis. Of course, also in many cases of vascular neurosyphilis
-one or more of the laboratory signs may be suggestive even when the
-fluid W. R. is negative. Theoretically there may be cases in which all
-the six tests are negative and yet the diagnosis neurosyphilis be the
-correct one.
-
-A clinically important sign in neurosyphilis is the so-called
-_seizures_. These occur both in DIFFUSE NON-PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS[50]
-and in PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS.[51]
-
-_Aphasia_ is likewise a symptom in both these forms of neurosyphilis,
-namely, in the DIFFUSE non-paretic[52] and in the PARETIC form.[53]
-
-The literature contains reference not only to seizures and aphasia as
-characteristically paretic but also to _remissions_. Remissions like
-seizures and aphasia are found in both the PARETIC[54] and NON-PARETIC
-forms of neurosyphilis.[55] They have important bearings on prognosis in
-all forms of neurosyphilis and are of especial significance in the
-evaluation of treatment. (Remissions coincident with apparent cure.)
-
-So far we have been dealing with cases of neurosyphilis in which there
-was no doubt of the existence of mental symptoms. There are cases,
-however, in which although the laboratory signs of neurosyphilis exist,
-proving beyond doubt the existence of a chronic inflammatory reaction
-and allied pathological conditions in the cerebrospinal axis, there are
-no mental symptoms of neurosyphilis. We have called some of these cases
-PARESIS SINE PARESI[56] and present examples.
-
-To illustrate complications we give a case of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS with
-autopsy in which there were ante mortem signs of HERPES ZOSTER[57] or,
-at all events, of a skin eruption limited to the area of a thoracic
-nerve.
-
-A case of GUMMA of the brain[58] in which decompression was warranted
-and performed is presented. The fluid W. R., as in many such cases, was
-negative; serum positive.
-
-A case of CRANIAL NEUROSYPHILIS (extraocular palsy[59] without mental
-symptoms) showed a positive Wassermann serum test and a negative spinal
-fluid.
-
-The laboratory reactions in TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS[60] (“tabes dorsalis”)
-run somewhat like those of diffuse non-paretic neurosyphilis and are
-accordingly milder than those of paretic neurosyphilis. The fluid W. R.
-and the gold sol reaction in particular are apt to run mild. The
-clinical course of tabes dorsalis is well known to be protracted and the
-prognosis _quoad vitam_ is good except that we must always bear in mind
-the possibility of vascular insults and complications of a syphilitic
-origin in the rest of the body.
-
-It is important to remember that TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS is often quite
-atypical[61] clinically and may even show no single symptom warranting
-the old clinical name locomotor ataxia.
-
-There are even cases in which the name tabes dorsalis is not warranted
-in view of the fact that the lesions are not low in the cord but are
-higher up (TABES CERVICALIS[62]).
-
-A rare form of neurosyphilis is ERB’S SYPHILITIC SPASTIC PARAPLEGIA[63]
-against which one needs to consider a number of non-syphilitic spinal
-cord diseases. Our case showed a weakly positive serum W. R., a negative
-fluid W. R., and the other tests of the spinal fluid were moderately
-positive.
-
-SYPHILITIC MUSCULAR ATROPHY[64] is classified by Head and Fearnsides
-both in their meningovascular group and in their group of the so-called
-syphilis centralis. Our case affecting in large part the small muscles
-of the hands in a teamster, may be due either to spinal parenchymal
-lesions or to root neuritis or to both.
-
-It is a little extraordinary and very important that the _laboratory
-signs_ are apt to be positive even in the SECONDARY period of SYPHILIS.
-Perhaps a third of all cases of syphilis in the secondaries would, if
-tested, yield positives precisely like those of full-blown paretic or
-diffuse neurosyphilis. Strangely enough, these signs may occur without
-clinical symptoms. The illustrative case,[65] a mechanic, yielded
-various mental symptoms. The cases of secondary syphilis with laboratory
-signs of neurosyphilis but without clinical symptoms are of the greatest
-theoretical importance in relation to the problem above mentioned of
-_paresis sine paresi_. It may well be inquired whether in some instances
-the neurosyphilis of the secondaries does not persist until the
-exhibition of mental or physical symptoms of neurosyphilis years later.
-It must be remembered that this conception is hardly more than a
-hypothesis at the present time. That such signs of chronic inflammation
-could exist without symptoms is not so surprising when one thinks of the
-startling immediate improvement seen after treatment or even in
-remissions without treatment. One is reminded of the crisis in pneumonia
-wherein clinical improvement takes place entirely independent of the
-mechanical conditions in the lung which just after the crisis remain as
-suppurative as before.
-
-The diagnosis of JUVENILE NEUROSYPHILIS is made upon the same lines as
-that of neurosyphilis in the adult. We present two cases, one with optic
-atrophy[66] and the other with signs of congenital syphilis antedating
-the symptoms of paresis.[67]
-
-Congenital syphilis is also apparently capable of producing a simple
-form of FEEBLEMINDEDNESS,[68] that is to say, a form of disease
-non-paretic, non-tabetic, and without special tendency to vascular
-insults.
-
-We present a case of JUVENILE TABETIC NEUROSYPHILIS (“juvenile
-tabes”).[69] The tests were all positive.
-
-The line of separation between typical and atypical cases of
-neurosyphilis is vague and indistinct and some of the cases classified
-by us amongst puzzles perhaps belong under systematic diagnosis and vice
-versa. The section on PUZZLES AND ERRORS in the diagnosis of
-neurosyphilis is introduced by six cases of error in the diagnosis of
-the paretic form of neurosyphilis.[70] These errors were made known by
-autopsy. Aside from the sixth case, whose etiology must remain in doubt
-and which was a unique case of PERIVASCULAR GLIOSIS, there is ground for
-the belief that the other five cases in this Danvers Hospital study of
-diagnostic errors were perhaps actually syphilitic though not of the
-paretic form of neurosyphilis. At all events, the brain tissues in these
-cases failed to show the plasma cell deposits which are characteristic
-in the sheaths of the intracortical vessels in paretic neurosyphilis.
-
-A case illustrates the complication of TABES by _arteriosclerotic
-symptoms_, in which case the arteriosclerosis may naturally have been of
-syphilitic origin. Two cases especially illustrate the possibility of
-confusing the ataxia of general paresis with CEREBELLAR ATAXIA. These
-cases showed lesions of the cerebellar structures, notably of the
-dentate nucleus. No one can read these cases or any of the autopsied
-cases in our series, without perceiving how fundamental and even
-critical is the demand for autopsies in fatal cases of neurosyphilis.
-The practitioner who can secure an autopsy in a fatal case of
-neurosyphilis and have the tissues worked up by approved
-neuropathological methods is almost bound to add his bit to neurological
-theory. Even cases of classical tabes dorsalis are often signally
-important to the theorist on account of the relations of the neural to
-the non-neural complications.
-
-We then proceed to a group of cases without special order in which a
-variety of diagnostic questions arose.
-
-A case of questionable neurosyphilis in the secondary stage of syphilis
-brings up the problems of syphilitic _neurasthenia_.[71]
-
-Syphilis may act as _agent provocateur_ of HYSTERIA as Charcot
-insisted.[72]
-
-A case illustrative of difficulties in diagnosis between neurosyphilis
-and manic-depressive psychosis follows.[73]
-
-A case for diagnosis is given which shows that errors in the diagnosis
-of neurosyphilis are entirely possible even when abundant clinical and
-laboratory data are available. A case with a weakly positive Wassermann
-reaction in the spinal fluid finally turned out to be one of BRAIN
-TUMOR.[74]
-
-Some questions as to the diagnosis of NEUROSYPHILIS _versus Idiopathic
-Epilepsy_ are brought up by a case in which phenomena of paresis seemed
-to have occurred very early, about two years after the initial
-syphilitic infection.[75]
-
-A case of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS is offered in which _hemiplegia_ and
-_hemitremor_ strongly suggested _vascular_ lesions; but the autopsy
-showed no coarse lesions and merely confirmed the diagnosis paresis
-microscopically.[76]
-
-An autopsied case of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS is given, in which the pupils
-persisted in reacting normally. Herpes zoster-like lesions in life
-yielded no special signs at autopsy (all root-ganglia looked alike above
-and below zone of “shingles.”)[77]
-
-An example of NEUROSYPHILIS, probably PARETIC, yielded symptoms highly
-suggestive of _manic-depressive psychosis_.[78] An interesting feature
-in this case was the birth of a healthy child nine months after the
-onset of the psychotic attack.
-
-An example of _exophthalmic goitre_[79] following the acquisition of
-SYPHILIS showed at autopsy a heavy scarring of the optic thalamus and
-unilaterally atrophic process in the cerebral cortex.
-
-We come to some questions concerning the _Argyll-Robertson pupil_. It is
-agreed on all hands that the Argyll-Robertson pupil is characteristic of
-the paretic and tabetic forms, but the sign occurs also in other
-neurosyphilitic conditions;[80] in fact the sign does not necessarily
-indicate neurosyphilis as an instance of PINEAL TUMOR demonstrates.[81]
-
-The question raised above as to the possibility that neurosyphilis may
-exist in the absence of positive findings in the spinal fluid is
-illustrated in a man, a mechanic, who claimed syphilitic infection and
-showed an _Argyll-Robertson pupil_ on one side.[82] The serum W. R. was
-positive; the _fluid tests_ were _negative_.
-
-An extraordinary case is given in some detail in which NEUROSYPHILIS in
-the form termed DISSEMINATED ENCEPHALITIS[83] proved fatal within seven
-months of the initial infection.
-
-We have frequently mentioned the classical assumption that paretic
-neurosyphilis (“general paresis”) is a fatal disease. Some have
-suggested that there is another form clinically almost identical with
-general paresis except that it pursues a long course and the suggestion
-has been made that these cases be termed _pseudoparesis_.[84] We are of
-the opinion that this term should be dropped and advocate the use of the
-word pseudoparesis only for non-syphilitic disease looking like paresis,
-such as alcoholic pseudoparesis and the like.
-
-The question whether there is a form of mental disease SYPHILITIC
-PARANOIA[85] is raised by a case with auditory hallucinations, ideas of
-persecution and attacks of excitement. The diagnosis of alcoholic
-hallucinosis was actually made although there is no proof that the
-patient ever drank alcohol.
-
-Alcohol may cause symptoms identical with those of paretic
-neurosyphilis, including seizures, Argyll-Robertson pupils, speech
-defect and mental symptoms. The differentiation is readily made by the
-negative laboratory findings. An illustration is given in our case of
-the alcoholic teamster. Cases such as this bear the name ALCOHOLIC
-PSEUDOPARESIS.[86]
-
-However, when the clinical picture is the same as in the case of our
-teamster, the alcohol may only be a complicating factor in
-neurosyphilis, as shown by our next case of the _alcoholic_ steamfitter
-who in fact was shown to have NEUROSYPHILIS.[87]
-
-Sometimes cases of apparently frank _alcoholism_, even with apparently
-characteristic delirium tremens and neuritis, prove to be essentially
-neurosyphilitic.[88] On the other hand, true combinations of ALCOHOLISM
-and NEUROSYPHILIS occur which it would be proper to classify under
-either heading and in which therapy must take serious account of both
-conditions.[89]
-
-As above stated, we elect to use the term pseudoparesis only for
-non-syphilitic cases. There are other forms of pseudoparesis than
-alcoholic pseudoparesis. The question of _Diabetic Pseudoparesis_ is
-raised by an exceedingly complicated case of which our best
-interpretation is that the patient, a proved syphilitic (with syphilitic
-osteomyelitis (?)), a huge doorkeeper, was perhaps suffering from an old
-SYPHILITIC scarring of the PITUITARY body.[90] Neither this case nor a
-second case, one of PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS with _glycosuria_ is actually
-entitled to the diagnosis diabetic pseudoparesis. The second case of
-paretic neurosyphilis with glycosuria brings up some unanswerable
-questions as to the pancreatic or basal meningitic or other origin for
-the glycosuria.[91]
-
-_Isolated symptoms_ are often presented by neurosyphilitics (e.g.,
-hemianopsia);[92] but we tend to regard these cases as due to focal
-lesions that are merely part and parcel of DIFFUSE LESIONS.
-
-A neurosyphilitic case (a steward) with the rather unusual complication
-(for our northern region) of severe MALARIA producing cerebral
-thrombosis is reported.[93]
-
-The diagnosis _Dementia Praecox_[94] was actually made in the case of a
-young school-teacher in whom the laboratory findings proved conclusively
-that the condition was one of NEUROSYPHILIS. The gold sol reaction in
-this case was mild. The chief lesion at autopsy was a fresh looking,
-gelatinous pial exudate over the spinal cord which turned out to contain
-an almost pure display of very numerous plasma cells.
-
-The question of LUES MALIGNA[95] is brought up in a rectifier of spirits
-in whom the characteristic tremendous destruction of tissue, toxemia and
-failure to react to antisyphilitic treatment were illustrated. Moreover,
-this case had a trauma (cautery) to the tonsil, as in other cases of
-lues maligna.
-
-A case somewhat suggestive of _brain tumor_, of _neurosyphilis_ and of
-_multiple sclerosis_[96] turned out to be MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS (the fluid
-showed a pleocytosis and a moderate amount of globulin with a paretic
-type of gold sol reaction).
-
-As a foil to this case that we regard as multiple sclerosis, we present
-a second case with nystagmus, optic atrophy and spasticity in which the
-suspicion of _multiple sclerosis_ might well be raised but which the
-tests demonstrated to be NEUROSYPHILITIC.[97]
-
-An even stranger imitation of well-defined non-syphilitic entities was
-presented by a case apparently of _Huntington’s chorea_[98] (except for
-absence of the hereditary taint) which case, however, proved to the
-surprise of all diagnosticians to be one of NEUROSYPHILIS.
-
-Frequent errors of diagnosis must occur in the field of the senile
-psychoses. We present a case that would at first blush warrant the
-diagnosis of _senile arteriosclerotic psychosis_[99] in a sea captain of
-75 years (wife dead 15 years before of general paresis) who turned out
-to be a characteristic case from the laboratory standpoint of
-NEUROSYPHILIS.
-
-The Protean nature of the symptomatology of neurosyphilis is
-sufficiently established. Still, a case that might fit into textbooks
-concerning DISSOCIATION OF PERSONALITY[100] is certainly a clinical
-oddity, as illustrated by a fugacious musician.
-
-A case with strong suspicions of _neurosyphilis_ of _tabetic_ type
-turned out to be more probably one of neural complications in PERNICIOUS
-ANEMIA.[101]
-
-NEUROSYPHILIS IN JUVENILES presents puzzling conditions.
-
-One case was marked clinically by _attacks of excitement_.[102] It is
-impossible to place this case among the main groups of juvenile
-neurosyphilis.
-
-Another case of FEEBLEMINDEDNESS,[103] also NEUROSYPHILITIC in origin,
-presented physical symptoms and laboratory signs of paretic
-neurosyphilis; yet this case had been considered one of _simple
-feeblemindedness_.
-
-A case apparently of JUVENILE PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS in a 15 year old boy
-presented the rather unusual complication of shocks with
-quadriplegia,[104] a _vascular complication_ not usually expected in the
-paretic type of neurosyphilis in adults.
-
-Epileptic phenomena[105] are rare as the effect of JUVENILE
-NEUROSYPHILIS, but occur as demonstrated in a case which slipshod
-methods of diagnosis might well have regarded as one of _idiopathic
-epilepsy_.
-
-A case of JUVENILE PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS with the complication of
-ADDISON’S DISEASE[106] is given (autopsy confirmation).
-
-The puzzle in diagnosis offered by syphilis in the secondary stage[107]
-is illustrated by a case which showed the characteristic NEUROSYPHILITIC
-complications of the SECONDARY STAGE of syphilis. This patient may well
-have been a moron at the outset and exhibited some reactions (refusal to
-talk) explicable on the basis of feeblemindedness. She was a
-neurosyphilitic only in the sense of the neural complication that we
-find in the secondary stage of syphilis. As stated above, we do not yet
-know what the fate of these neural complications of secondary syphilis
-is to be. The frequency of this finding in secondary syphilis is
-probably too great to warrant the hypothesis that it must always go on
-to a chronic neurosyphilis; but we certainly are warranted in regarding
-these cases as potential chronic neurosyphilitics.
-
-A case of TABOPARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS in which the heavy exudate
-characteristic of paresis became a soil for a growth of the typhoid
-bacillus is presented with autopsy.[108] This fatality with TYPHOID
-MENINGITIS is merely a concrete example of the many complications which
-syphilitics and especially neurosyphilitics have to sustain.
-
-
-The case series then goes on to illustrate, though quite inadequately, a
-variety of MEDICOLEGAL AND SOCIAL complications of neurosyphilis. It is
-well known that many social complications with grave moral, economic and
-even political difficulties occur.
-
-Our series starts with a “public character”[109] whose eloquence and
-reformatory efforts led to a considerable notoriety. The autopsy in this
-case showed singularly few lesions despite the fact that the case was
-microscopically one of wholly characteristic PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS. The
-question might arise how far we are entitled to correlate the
-reformatory efforts of this always eccentric character with syphilis.
-The man himself a physician, was aware of the doubt which his
-Argyll-Robertson pupils threw upon his medical situation. He explained
-them on the basis of an old smallpox! We are inclined to think that the
-whole of this man’s life, from his giving up of medical practice to live
-as a kind of literary and political hack, was due to subtle changes of
-neurosyphilitic origin. The fact that there was a certain delinquent
-streak in the man is not inconsistent with this idea. Interestingly
-enough, a fall on the ice in the man’s 61st year actually started up the
-fatal process, a condition of affairs amply illustrated in cases of
-neurosyphilis, brought out by trauma that come to the attention of the
-Industrial Accident Board in connection with claims for compensation.
-
-A case of sudden _grandiosity_[110] illustrates an episode of
-NEUROSYPHILITIC origin. Such a person might well be regarded by the lay
-newspaper reader as a crank or a grafter but the neurosyphilitic
-possibility should always be entertained in cases of this order.
-
-As against the social difficulties that look in the direction of the
-classical paretic grandeur, we present a case of apparent _suicidal
-attempt_ by gas, which attempt was followed by a period of amnesia that,
-taking into account the laboratory findings, was probably
-NEUROSYPHILITIC.[111]
-
-Vistas of extraordinary interest are opened out by studies of the
-relation of neurosyphilis to _delinquency_. The case of the psychopathic
-reformer (Case 83) above mentioned was one in which the delinquency may
-possibly have been related to acquired syphilis. We present also a case
-of juvenile neurosyphilis, a young man of reform school type[112] in
-which JUVENILE PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS was established. This patient, in
-fact, deteriorated very rapidly to a condition of considerable dementia
-a few months after the diagnosis was established.
-
-A striking case of so-called DEFECTIVE DELINQUENCY is presented, an
-alcoholic prostitute of the reformatory group.[113] The NEUROSYPHILIS in
-this case was a complication rather than an original factor in the
-delinquency.
-
-One case of PARESIS SINE PARESI was that of an habitual criminal[114]
-and forger who, without showing mental or physical symptoms of
-neurosyphilis, yielded the laboratory signs of paretic neurosyphilis.
-Again, as in the case of the prostitute just mentioned, the
-CRIMINALITY[115] seems to have antedated the neurosyphilis and even to
-have been hereditary.
-
-By way of introducing the next group of Industrial Accident Board cases,
-we present a case of JUVENILE PARESIS with initial TRAUM.
-
-The Industrial Board group is of note in that the signs of the traumatic
-form[116] of paretic neurosyphilis do not occur immediately upon the
-accident. Some time elapses in which the physical, chemical or
-parasitological changes have time to work themselves out in the injured
-tissues. Many hypotheses may be raised as to the reason why a trauma
-lights up a syphilitic process. Of course, =false claims=[117] =may be
-made for compensation by neurosyphilitics= in whom the symptoms were
-already in existence before the accident and in whom they may not even
-be markedly exacerbated by the accident. The false claimants can
-probably not readily frame a story which the expert psychiatrist cannot
-discredit if he is allowed to perform laboratory tests and give the
-patient the benefit of thorough examination. However, some cases of
-established PARETIC NEUROSYPHILIS are perhaps truly subject to
-_exacerbations_[118] of the clinical process and it may well be held
-that such exacerbations warrant partial compensation.
-
-The fact that a trauma may light up a syphilitic process is illustrated
-in a case that came to the Psychopathic Hospital, in which a SYPHILITIC
-LESION developed in the skull AT THE SITE OF SKULL INJURY.[119]
-
-A case of OCCUPATION-NEUROSIS[120] that might be interpreted as a
-_syphilitic neuritis_ is presented. The case is still in doubt as to its
-scientific evaluation.
-
-The workmen’s compensation group of syphilitic cases is of extraordinary
-general interest since it indicates that employers may well be on the
-lookout not to employ known syphilitics unless fortified by special
-insurance arrangements. Whether in future employers may desire =to
-employ only W. R. negative workmen= is one of the highly complicated
-questions _re_ workmen’s compensation and health insurance.
-
-But the problems of neurosyphilis are not merely medicolegal and broadly
-public or social. The most appealing difficulties lodge within the bosom
-of the family. Now and then a case of INCOMPATIBILITY OF TEMPERAMENT,
-perhaps complicated by _alcoholism_, occurs which tests prove to be
-NEUROSYPHILITIC.[121]
-
-Special attention should be drawn to a certain NEUROSYPHILITIC
-FAMILY[122] in which both parents and five children showed a variety of
-syphilitic diseases, including syphilis without apparent neural
-complications, paretic neurosyphilis, juvenile paresis, aortic aneurysm,
-achondroplasia and caries of the spine, and an as yet indefinite
-neurosis. There was a sixth child that died shortly after birth, as well
-as three stillborn.
-
-One =cannot conclude= from the normal[123] look of a neurosyphilitic’s
-family =that the normal-looking members are not syphilitic=, as
-illustrated by the family of our draughtsman.
-
-The most =intricate social complications= may arise. We present a case
-of a syphilitic man (a well-to-do merchant) who was apparently being
-goaded into a second marriage[124] because he was continually being
-charged with having caused his first wife’s death. This he had actually
-done in a certain sense because his wife had died of general paresis,
-having contracted syphilis from him.
-
-
-In the fifth section on THERAPY, we have attempted to outline some of
-the principles and problems that arise in the treatment of
-neurosyphilis. Enough has probably been said concerning the attitude of
-optimism or pessimistic nihilism that may be adopted toward the whole
-subject. It must be borne in mind, however, that a great deal of the
-work on treatment of neurosyphilis is still in the experimental stage.
-As a rule, each case must be considered separately and individually and
-the prognosis can be made satisfactorily only after treatment has been
-given. This section contains a group of cases that have been treated
-rather intensively and the results of this treatment are indicated. The
-section is introduced by _five untreated cases_, the brains and cords of
-which have been studied post mortem. These illustrate the pathological
-conditions which we have to meet, and from these examples we can draw
-the theoretical conclusion that some cases are beyond the aid of therapy
-on account of the brain destruction. Others, in which the symptomatology
-bespeaks just as grave a situation, turn out on autopsy to have very
-little actual damage to the brain tissues and therefore should
-theoretically at any rate be amenable to antisyphilitic therapy.
-
-In order to get any adequate conception of the possibilities of
-therapeutic results in cases of neurosyphilis, one must consider the
-pathological changes that occur and how far these changes are reparable.
-In cases in which the destruction of tissue is marked, it is, of course,
-out of the question to expect to get any marked clinical improvement. A
-case of spastic hemiplegia[125] in paretic neurosyphilis is given with
-the autopsy findings as an illustration of irreparable damage that may
-occur to the parenchymatous structure, thus precluding any chance of
-functional recovery.
-
-On the other hand, there is a group of cases in which the symptoms may
-be exceedingly severe and yet the actual destruction of tissue be almost
-nil. This point is illustrated by a case[126] in which _total duration
-of symptoms_ terminating in death was _only 22 days_. At autopsy there
-was very little in the way of macroscopical lesions, and microscopically
-there was no marked evidence of destruction in the parenchymatous
-tissue. The lesions were represented chiefly by perivascular
-infiltration. According to all our modern ideas, this type of reaction
-is resolvable under antisyphilitic treatment. Though this case was one
-of very short duration, similar pathological pictures may be obtained in
-cases of considerably longer standing. It is also of great importance to
-remember that symptomatically such a case may be in no way distinguished
-from a case with marked atrophy.
-
-Another autopsied case is given which shows an exceedingly =marked
-meningitis=.[127] The meningitic processes according to the literature
-and experience react very readily to antisyphilitic treatment in the
-form either of mercury and iodid or in combination with salvarsan. The
-lesion here present would probably have improved had intensive treatment
-been given. Clinically the diagnosis of general paresis was made and, as
-has been the rule in the past, treatment was not given on the ground
-that it had no value in paresis. While this is an extreme case of
-meningitis, it is to be remembered that the vast majority of cases of
-paretic neurosyphilis show some degree of meningitis. Just as in the
-marked meningitis of the diffuse neurosyphilis, so with the meningitis
-of the paretic form, improvement is expected under treatment. As a part
-or even the whole of the symptomatology in a given case may be due to
-this meningitic process, we have reason occasionally to expect marked
-improvement as the result of antisyphilitic treatment.
-
-As a contrast to this case with marked meningitis, another case of
-=marked atrophy=[128] is given. Here the atrophy was very perceptible on
-macroscopical examination and the mere view of the brain at once
-indicated that in such a case important results from treatment were not
-to be expected.
-
-The =topographical variation= of the lesions in neurosyphilis must be
-remembered when treatment is to be instituted. Thus very marked lesions
-may exist in portions of the brain which do not give any very definite
-localizing symptoms. As a result, one may be led to believe from
-clinical evidence that the case is a very mild one though the lesions
-may really be very extensive. The topographical distribution must,
-therefore, be taken into consideration in trying to estimate the damage
-done. This point of topographical distribution of the lesions is
-illustrated by a case.[129]
-
-It has been generally recognized that =clinical improvement=, if not
-cure, may be =readily obtained in the group of diffuse neurosyphilis=,
-i.e., so-called cerebral and cerebrospinal forms of syphilis. These are
-cases in which the parenchyma is very slightly, if at all, affected and
-in which the lesion is chiefly in the meninges and blood vessels,
-irritative rather than degenerative. A case[130] is given to illustrate
-this point. In our experience systematic intravenous salvarsan therapy
-associated with mercury and iodid gives remarkably good results in the
-vast majority of this group of cases.
-
-It is generally conceded that antisyphilitic treatment, particularly
-salvarsan, has a very satisfactory result applied to diffuse
-neurosyphilis. But the same good results may be obtained in cases which
-are not so typically of the diffuse type. An illustration is given in
-the case of a machinist in which the diagnosis was in doubt between
-paretic, tabetic or diffuse neurosyphilis.[131] The result of treatment
-was as satisfactory as could be expected in any type of neurosyphilis
-and this in a case of several years’ duration with Argyll-Robertson
-pupils.
-
-As a rule, the Argyll-Robertson pupil is taken as a grave omen for
-treatment, an idea based upon a conception that the Argyll-Robertson
-pupil so frequently represents the old so-called “parasyphilitic” cases,
-which, in the past were taught as being incapable of improvement by the
-ordinary antisyphilitic methods.
-
-A second case[132] with Argyll-Robertson pupil shows again that the
-=prognosis may be very good despite the Argyll-Robertson sign=.
-
-But even in the diffuse neurosyphilis, the symptomatic results of
-treatment may not be entirely happy. Under treatment it may be possible
-to reduce the spinal fluid tests to negative without, however, as in the
-case of our hemiplegic lady,[133] making the physical or mental symptoms
-disappear. In other words, it may be possible to stop the active
-progress of the disease without removing the symptoms.
-
-One is always warned of the danger of intravenous salvarsan therapy in
-hemiplegic cases due to arteriosclerotic conditions. While this warning
-is well justified, it does not mean that the most intensive treatment is
-contraindicated, as shown in the case of our hemiplegic machinist.[134]
-Such may be given over long periods of time with the most satisfactory
-results.
-
-A case[135] is given which illustrates the value of antisyphilitic
-treatment in cases showing symptoms of intracranial pressure due to
-syphilitic disease. In the case of the woman which we cite, we believe
-that the symptoms of intracranial pressure were probably due to a
-gummatous new growth, although it is possible that they were due to a
-marked meningitic process. However, the results of a limited amount of
-antisyphilitic treatment in this case were very brilliant. Similar
-results may often be obtained in gumma of the brain. This is not always
-true, however, and it may become necessary to use surgical procedure in
-order rapidly to overcome the effects of intracranial pressure.
-
-While it has always been conceded that treatment would greatly help
-cases of diffuse and vascular neurosyphilis, the utmost pessimism has
-existed concerning the results to be obtained by treatment in cases of
-tabetic and paretic neurosyphilis. Only in the last five or six years,
-due to the stimulus of Ehrlich’s discovery of salvarsan and the
-introduction of the intraspinous methods of therapy, have intensive work
-and study been given to the treatment of these cases. And though it has
-been by no means settled in the minds of the various workers in this
-field, as to what the ultimate results of such treatment will be and
-though some do not believe that there is any good to be expected from
-our present methods, still the majority of men who are treating these
-cases systematically feel very much encouraged.
-
-=At times very brilliant results= are to be obtained by intraspinous
-treatment =in tabetic neurosyphilis= (“tabes dorsalis”). A very striking
-illustration is given of a case of this sort in which the symptoms dated
-only a few months but which had all the classical symptoms, signs and
-laboratory tests. Five intraspinous injections of mercurialized serum
-were sufficient to cause the disappearance of the subjective symptoms
-and to reduce the spinal fluid test to negative.[136]
-
-It must be emphasized that the best results in cases of tabetic
-neurosyphilis are usually to be expected in cases in which the symptoms
-are of short standing. Where the process is of long duration and much
-destruction of spinal cord tissue has occurred, the best one can expect
-is that the activity and progress may be halted. This is illustrated by
-our case of a baker, 43 years of age, who had been suffering from the
-symptoms of tabes for some years. Under treatment it was possible to get
-an entirely negative serology of the blood and spinal fluid.[137]
-Despite this evidence that the activity of syphilis had ceased, the
-symptoms continued unabated. We are ready to believe, however, that much
-good was accomplished. For the patient should not have any further
-untoward developments or the appearance of any new symptoms. These,
-without such treatment, might well be expected. At times excellent
-clinical results are obtained in long-standing cases.
-
-The results of treatment in paretic neurosyphilis (“general paresis”)
-have been considered even less hopeful than in tabetic neurosyphilis
-(“tabes dorsalis”); indeed, it has often been stated that the patients
-are made worse by treatment. Recent work, however, supports a much more
-optimistic viewpoint. We feel that =intensive treatment has been of the
-greatest value in a number of cases of paretic neurosyphilis=. Two cases
-are given which show the most satisfactory and brilliant results of
-intensive intravenous salvarsan therapy in cases diagnosed as general
-paresis. The first case, an excellent salesman, 46 years of age, with
-most aggravated mental symptoms, recovered symptomatically and all his
-tests were rendered negative.[138] He has now remained entirely well and
-economically efficient for about two years without further treatment.
-The other case,[139] a housewife, also with very marked symptoms
-suggestive in all ways of general paresis, also recovered rapidly under
-treatment and her tests became negative. Her remission has now lasted
-for nearly three years without further treatment.
-
-At times it is not possible to get the spinal fluid tests to become
-negative in cases of paretic neurosyphilis under the most intensive
-salvarsan therapy. In spite of this, the clinical condition of the
-patient may improve so greatly that the patient can be considered
-=clinically recovered=. An illustration is given of an undertaker[140]
-who was brought from a condition of the greatest cachexia and mental
-confusion to a condition of robust appearance and mental efficiency
-under intravenous salvarsan therapy, in spite of the fact that his tests
-were very slightly if at all reduced in intensity. He has been able to
-resume his former occupation and his former life with great satisfaction
-to himself and his family.
-
-Improvement in paretic neurosyphilis under treatment is not to be
-expected very early. =Two or three months of active treatment= may
-elapse before one sees signs of improvement. Indeed, as illustrated by
-our case of the shipping clerk, this improvement may begin to make its
-appearance only after more than four months of intensive treatment
-consisting of two injections of salvarsan per week.[141] In spite of the
-long delay in this case, complete clinical recovery occurred and the
-tests became almost negative at the end of a year of treatment.
-
-It is not only in the central nervous system that the syphilitic process
-may resist the most intensive treatment. In the case of the speculator,
-a victim of paretic neurosyphilis, which we cite, a perennially
-recurrent iritis appeared after several months of the most intensive
-salvarsan treatment which was apparently sufficient to reduce the
-symptoms of the paretic neurosyphilis,[142] but not of non-neural
-syphilis.
-
-We give the case of a charwoman having the diagnosis of paretic
-neurosyphilis, who, under intensive treatment, made a symptomatic
-recovery. The interesting point in her findings is that all the tests in
-the spinal fluid became negative except the gold sol reaction which
-remained of the “paretic” type.[143] There is no general rule as to the
-reaction of the spinal fluid tests under treatment. At times one test is
-the first to disappear under treatment; again it is another. We have
-seen many cases in which the gold sol was the first test to become
-negative and others, as the case given, in which it is the last to show
-any change. As in our undertaker, symptomatic clinical improvement may
-be practically complete without any change in the spinal fluid tests.
-
-One must remember that it is the condition of the patient that is of
-first importance; not so much the laboratory tests. Having shown the
-clinical recoveries with the tests remaining positive, we now have to
-report two cases in which there was =improvement= as shown =by the tests
-but no clinical improvement=. The first patient, a bank teller[144] of
-39 years, with a diagnosis of paretic neurosyphilis, received intensive
-intravenous salvarsan for several months. Under this treatment all the
-tests became negative except the gold sol which remained of the paretic
-type. In spite of this, there was not the slightest improvement in his
-mental condition.
-
-The second case, a young man of 29 years in whom the symptoms of
-neurosyphilis had recently appeared, under treatment showed a marked
-diminution in the intensity of the spinal fluid tests, notwithstanding
-which the patient became more and more demented and died after a series
-of convulsions.[145]
-
-Of course, good results indicated above in some of our cases of paretic
-neurosyphilis are not to be expected in every case no matter how
-intensive the treatment. We give a case of paretic neurosyphilis in
-which the most intensive intravenous salvarsan therapy gave no
-satisfactory results. This was followed by several intraventricular
-injections of salvarsanized serum. The results of this combined
-treatment, however, were still not satisfactory, and the patient
-died.[146]
-
-In order to emphasize as strongly as possible what we believe is a great
-=advantage of systematic intensive treatment= for neurosyphilis, we
-offer two cases in different time periods of neurosyphilis. The first is
-a printer with the symptoms of diffuse neurosyphilis six months after
-the appearance of his chancre.[147] These symptoms appeared despite
-three injections of salvarsan, injections of mercury and mercury by
-mouth. Under intensive treatment (meaning injections of salvarsan twice
-a week and continued injections of mercury), complete recovery occurred
-in a few weeks.
-
-The second case is that of a waiter with signs and symptoms of
-neurosyphilis in whom the diagnosis lay between the diffuse and paretic
-forms.[148] This patient developed his symptoms in spite of continuous
-antisyphilitic treatment during the six years since his infection. This
-treatment had been comparatively mild, consisting in great part of
-mercury by mouth. However, he had had courses of injections of mercury
-and several injections of salvarsan. Under a systematic course of
-intravenous injections of salvarsan twice a week for a number of months,
-all symptoms disappeared and the spinal fluid tests became negative as
-well as the W. R. in the blood serum.
-
-A final case is offered which indicates that antisyphilitic treatment
-may occasionally be of service in improving the mentality of a
-FEEBLEMINDED CONGENITAL SYPHILITIC.[149]
-
-No attempt has been made in this section to give a per cent evaluation
-of the results of treatment in any one group of neurosyphilis. Two
-charts (charts 25 and 26), however, are appended which give an
-indication of some of our results. It seems to us, however, that it is
-too early to make any definite statements as to how far treatment will
-take us in the groups of neurosyphilis. We do feel decidedly, however,
-that many patients, in whatever group of neurosyphilis the diagnosis may
-place them, will respond to intensive systematic antisyphilitic
-treatment. =It is unfair to give an entirely grave prognosis in any case
-of neurosyphilis until the effect of treatment has been tried.=
-
-
-In a separate section, entitled NEUROSYPHILIS AND THE WAR, we have
-presented fourteen cases selected from British, French and German
-writers in the war literature of 1914–16. Most of these cases were
-naturally somewhat inadequately reported under the critical conditions
-of literature made in the war. We present the cases for what they are
-worth: at all events they draw attention to the extraordinary interest
-of the neurosyphilis problem in relation to the war.
-
-Such cases as A, one of tabes dorsalis apparently developing paresis by
-a process akin to shell-shock, is of value in the interpretation of the
-development of paresis in civil life. By “shell-shock” we commonly refer
-to a condition in which there is no actual traumatic injury of the
-brain. The hypothesis must be then that the explosion in some way
-indirectly caused an alteration of living conditions of the spirochetes,
-permitting the development of paresis.
-
-Case B similarly seems to be a case in which a latent syphilis has
-turned shell-shock into tabes dorsalis.
-
-Cases C, D, E bring up the question of aggravation of neurosyphilis _by_
-service and _on_ service, respectively.
-
-Case F likewise shows how, in the determination of amount of pension,
-the probable duration of the neurosyphilitic process is important.
-
-Case G seems to show that war stress alone, without the emotional or
-physical effects of shell-shock, may kindle a latent syphilis into
-paretic neurosyphilis.
-
-Case H similarly suggests that the “gassing” process may effect the same
-result.
-
-Case I seems to show that the neuropathically tainted person may have
-latent epilepsy brought out through syphilis, the syphilis in this case
-having been acquired during the first summer of the war.
-
-Case J was an interesting case of a syphilitic who, after the stress of
-the Battle of Dixmude, became an epileptic.
-
-Syphilitic root-sciatica was developed in Case K at work in the war
-zone.
-
-Case L is one of a civilian who apparently would not have developed
-paresis at precisely the moment when he did, if he had not been
-discharged as a German Jew from his long-held bank position in London.
-
-Two cases, M and N, are cases of shell-shock, non-syphilitic; yet the
-picture of paresis in the one case and of tabes in the other was for a
-long time almost convincing to the examiners. They are better termed
-cases of pseudoparesis and pseudotabes, using the prefix “pseudo”, as
-usual, to signify a non-syphilitic imitation of the disease in question.
-
-To sum up in the most general way the lessons of this book, we may
-emphasize again (1) _the unity-in-variety of the phenomena of
-neurosyphilis_, (2) _the value of a hopeful approach to the therapy of
-all cases of neurosyphilis_, _even the paretic form_, and (3) _the value
-of applying syphilis tests to every case of neurosis or psychosis_.
-
-(1) RE _unity-in-variety of neurosyphilitic phenomena_.
-
-The unity of these phenomena is confirmed, theoretically, by the common
-factor of spirochetosis: practically, by the Wassermann reaction,
-positive in serum or spinal fluid! Almost at this point the unity of
-phenomena ceases. Neither chronicity, nor evidence of mononuclear cell
-deposits, nor evidence of serious structural damage to the nervous
-system, nor presence of other positive tests than the W. R.,[150] nor
-existence of mental or nervous symptoms or signs, is a common feature of
-neurosyphilis. Sometimes the nervous system appears to harbor
-spirochetes in the most cordial manner as guest-friends (_paresis sine
-paresi_.) Again, perhaps as an expression of elaborate processes of
-immunity, the spirochetes take effect in relatively huge gummata.
-Sometimes the neurosyphilitic process rises as if by a regular process
-of siege from spinal nerve-root to spinal nerve-root (tabes dorsalis and
-diffuse neurosyphilis). Again, the nervous system is taken by storm, as
-it were (disseminated encephalitis). Very frequently the neurosyphilis
-is simply an indirect effect of blood-vessel disease, and huge masses of
-tissue are scooped out in necrosis with dependent secondary
-degenerations; and later the extinct lesions of vascular origin may or
-may not betray evidence of their syphilitic origin. Sometimes diffuse
-processes run on, apparently, with perfect fatalism to a mortal issue in
-a few years both with and without treatment. Again treatment appears to
-accomplish much (see fuller discussion under 2). The laws governing the
-preference of processes to lodge in membranes, vessels, and parenchyma,
-and in all combinations of these, have not been worked out. Hardly a
-case of neurosyphilis, properly studied ante mortem and post mortem, but
-would throw important light on our medical approach to one of the great
-problems of civilization, the problem of syphilis as a whole.
-
-(2) RE _value of a hopeful approach to the therapy of neurosyphilis_.
-
-The prognosis of neurosyphilis is not worse than that of the chronic
-diseases in general. In fact, the prognosis of neurosyphilis _quoad
-vitam_ is either good or dubious, certainly not bad. The surprising
-reversals of form which the spirochete shows in certain remissions are
-always to be awaited. Treatment of neurosyphilis has certainly effected
-amazing results, not so much by way of Ehrlich’s _therapia sterilisans
-magna_ as by means of systematic intensive treatment. Even paretic
-neurosyphilis (general paresis) seems to have been cured. Preparetic
-phases are theoretically hopeful. Nor is it so certain that paretic
-neurosyphilis will ultimately prove a perfectly distinct species of
-neurosyphilis. General paresis seems to us at least to be more closely
-related to diffuse neurosyphilis than is tabes dorsalis to diffuse
-neurosyphilis. In any particular case, moreover, =during a good part of
-the early months or years=, =it is difficult or impossible to tell the
-paretic from the non-paretic forms of diffuse neurosyphilis by any
-combination of clinical observations and tests=. In the instance of more
-protracted neurosyphilis, e.g., tabetic, the outlook for vascular
-complications is such that antisyphilitic treatment directed at
-prevention of these complications is scientifically warrantable, even if
-the tabetic process itself proves unassailable. The old distinction of
-syphilis and parasyphilis, so striking and apparently satisfactory when
-introduced by Fournier, seems to be a false distinction which should be
-dropped. Therapeutically, we should approach all cases of neurosyphilis
-without bias or nihilistic prejudgments.
-
-(3) RE _universal applicability of syphilis tests in nervous and mental
-cases_.
-
-The importance of putting every neurosis or psychosis through syphilis
-tests is not based alone on the frequency of neurosyphilis, though
-neurosyphilis is surely frequent enough. The importance of universally
-applying these tests is established by the experience of lingering
-doubts both in the physician’s mind and (nowadays increasingly) in the
-patient’s and friends’ minds, so long as these tests are not applied.
-Nor should the positive serum Wassermann reaction fail to be followed by
-lumbar puncture and appropriate tests. The general practitioner
-confronting neuroses or psychoses—and what practitioner does not?—must
-not expect valuable results from consultation with neurologists and
-psychiatrists when he does not carry to these specialists the results of
-at least the serum W. R. in his patient. Not only are practitioners,
-specialists, and patients subject to discomfiture on the eventual and
-delayed proof of syphilis or neurosyphilis, but valuable time has been
-lost to treatment. How often the physician of yore (and really not so
-long since) had to be regarded as an eccentric virtuoso if he tested
-urine as routine! Well, for routine use in nervous and mental diseases,
-the Wassermann serum reaction is at least as important as urinalysis.
-Nor would we cease our homily with the general practitioner. We know
-neurologists and psychiatrists who use the Wassermann test _only when it
-is likely to be positive_! But they are dying out.
-
-
-
-
- APPENDIX A
-
-
-In appendix A a brief outline is given of the six tests (W. R. on blood
-serum and spinal fluid, cell count, globulin test, albumin test, gold
-sol test). This is not intended as a complete working manual but rather
-as indicating the methods used in diagnosis in the cases presented
-herein. For more complete details the reader may be referred to
-textbooks on the subject of serology, among which may be mentioned
-Kaplan: “Serology of the Nervous System”; Plaut, Rehm and Schottmüller:
-“Leitfaden zur Untersuchungen der Zerebrospinalflüssigkeit”; Kolmer:
-“Infection, Immunity and Specific Therapy,” and, for the Wassermann
-technique, an article by Dr. W. A. Hinton in M. J. Rosenau’s “Preventive
-Medicine and Hygiene.”
-
-Our own W. R’s. have been performed at the Wassermann laboratory of the
-Massachusetts State Board of Health (formerly the Neuropathological
-Testing Laboratory, Harvard Medical School), under the supervision of
-Dr. W. A. Hinton. The other tests are performed at the Psychopathic
-Hospital. It is very important that a close relationship should exist
-between the clinician and the Wassermann laboratory if the most is to be
-obtained from the reactions. This relationship has been effectively
-close between the authors and the above-mentioned laboratory; and has
-enabled us to get very much clearer ideas about certain cases than could
-otherwise have been obtained.
-
-=Cell Count.= In order to obtain the number of cells per cmm., the
-examination should be made of the fresh fluid as soon as possible after
-this is withdrawn. The most convenient counting chamber for this purpose
-is the so-called Fuchs-Rosenthal counting chamber, the ruled spaces of
-which contain slightly over 3 cmm. (an ordinary blood cell counting
-chamber may be used). According to the method used by us the cells are
-stained in a pipette with Unna’s polychrome methylene blue. Using a
-white-counting pipette, stain is drawn up to the first or second marking
-and the remainder of the pipette filled with spinal fluid. This makes no
-change in the dilution for practical purposes. After two or three
-minutes the staining is satisfactory and the counting may be done. With
-this stain a differential count may be made. Plasma cells stain a
-lavender as contrasted to the blue of the lymphocytes. The
-characteristic halo surrounding the eccentric nucleus is visible. The
-blood cells do not assume color with this stain; hence it is unnecessary
-to add any acetic acid.
-
-For permanent preparations, and more accurate differential counts of the
-spinal fluid, the Alzheimer method may be used. The technique is given
-in a paper by H. A. Cotton and J. B. Ayer as follows:[151]
-
-1. Lumbar puncture in the usual manner.
-
-2. 96% alcohol, in proportion to twice the amount of cerebrospinal
-fluid, is added drop by drop and well mixed.
-
-3. Centrifuge the mixture for one hour at high speed in a glass tube
-with conical end. (An ordinary electric urinary centrifuge apparatus can
-be employed, the tube to be well stoppered to prevent evaporation.)
-
-4. The supernatant fluid is poured off, leaving a small coagulum in the
-bottom of the tube.
-
-5. Add absolute alcohol—alcohol and ether—ether, each separately for one
-hour, to dehydrate and harden coagulum.
-
-6. The coagulum can now be gently loosened from the bottom of the tube
-by a long needle. The tube is then inverted, and the coagulum allowed to
-fall into the hand by a quick tap on the end of the tube. Care must be
-taken not to squeeze or handle the coagulum. The hand is placed over a
-small homeopathic vial, containing thin celloidin, and the coagulum
-allowed to drop into the celloidin, where it remains over night (twelve
-hours usually).
-
-7. Coagulum is placed in thick celloidin which is allowed to evaporate
-slowly. It is then mounted on blocks and sections cut 14µ in thickness.
-
-8. The sections are stained and mounted according to the following
-procedure:
-
-(_a_) Remove celloidin by absolute alcohol and ether.
-
-(_b_) 80% alcohol.
-
-(_c_) Water.
-
-(_d_) Sections are carried on glass or platinum needle into a dish of
-Pappenheim’s pyronin-methyl green stain and kept in a water bath at 40°
-C. five to seven minutes.
-
-(_e_) Quickly cool dish in running water.
-
-(_f_) Wash off superfluous stain in plain water.
-
-(_g_) Absolute alcohol to differentiate—until no more stain comes away
-from section.
-
-(_h_) Clear in Bergamot oil.
-
-(_i_) Mount in balsam.
-
-
-The normal cell count may be stated as being up to 6 cells per cmm.;
-from 6 to 12 cells may be considered as suggestive of pathological
-condition and more than 12 cells per cmm. as definitely pathological.
-The type of cell in syphilitic diseases is preponderantly the small
-lymphocyte. A low percentage, that is, very rarely over 20%, of large
-lymphocytes, endothelial phagocytic cells, polymorphonuclear leucocytes
-and plasma cells may also be found. The finding of plasma cells in any
-number in the spinal fluid is suggestive although not conclusive
-evidence for the diagnosis of paretic neurosyphilis.
-
-=Globulin= is an albumin which is precipitated by half saturation with a
-salt. A very simple and satisfactory test is known as the Nonne-Appelt
-test, which has been modified by Ross-Jones. Into a test tube of small
-diameter, run 1 cc. of spinal fluid. Place under this fluid with a
-pipette, 1 cc. of a saturated solution of ammonium sulphate
-((NH_{4})_{2}SO_{4}). If any globulin is present a white,
-sharply-defined ring will form at the junction of the two fluids.
-According to our readings, a ring that is just visible with the aid of a
-black background is called 1+, a ring that is just visible without the
-black background, 2+; a ring easily perceptible, 3+ and a relatively
-very heavy ring, 4+. On shaking the tube, if globulin is present, the
-fluid will show turbescence.
-
-Another simple globulin test used in our laboratory as a check on the
-Nonne-Appelt test is the Pandy test. A few cc. of a clarified 10%
-solution of phenol are placed in a watch glass. One drop of spinal fluid
-is run into this solution. A milky turbescence indicates globulin.
-
-The presence of globulin in the spinal fluid is always an indication of
-abnormality of the cerebrospinal axis. There is nothing differential in
-this finding as it occurs in all inflammatory processes. However, it is
-characteristically present in most cases of neurosyphilis (exception to
-the rule: the pure vascular type does not show globulin in a very high
-per cent).
-
-=Albumin Test.= Albumin in small quantities is present in all spinal
-fluids. Increase over the normal amount occurs in pathological
-conditions such as most cases of neurosyphilis, especially in those in
-which globulin is found. Any albumin precipitant may be used for rough
-clinical calculation, comparing the amount of precipitate with that from
-the normal fluid. Our method is to place 1 cc. of spinal fluid in a
-small test tube of about 5 mm. diameter and to precipitate the albumin
-by the addition of 3 drops of 33⅓% of trichloracetic acid. This test has
-its chief value as confirmatory of the globulin test, since in the vast
-majority of instances where globulin is found there will also be found
-an increase in albumin.
-
-The =Gold Sol Reaction= is an empirical test discovered by Carl Lange in
-the utilization of the work of Zsigmondi with solutions of colloidal
-gold and albumins. Briefly the details of the test are as follows:
-
-Ten tubes are set up in a rack. To the first tube 1.8 cc. of a 0.4% of
-salt solution is added and to each of the following tubes 1 cc. of this
-solution. Then to the first tube containing 1.8 cc. of salt solution one
-adds 0.2 cc. of the spinal fluid to be tested. This gives a dilution of
-1 to 10. From this tube 1 cc. is pipetted into the second tube and this
-process continued through the ten tubes. This gives dilutions of spinal
-fluid of 1 to 10, 1 to 20, 1 to 40, etc., to 1 to 5120 in the last tube.
-Then 5 cc. of colloidal gold solution is added to each tube. A positive
-reaction is indicated by the precipitation or throwing down of the
-colloidal gold into its metallic form. This produces a change in color.
-This precipitation may be partial or complete and the amount of
-precipitation is indicated by the color and is read as follows:
-
-The unchanged fluid is called 0; a slight change giving a red-blue as 1;
-a further change giving a blue-red as 2; a straight blue as 3; a
-lavender or violet as 4; and the colorless fluid representing complete
-precipitation as 5. The numbers are placed in a row, indicating the tube
-in which the color occurs. The fluid from a case of paretic
-neurosyphilis will give a complete precipitation beginning in the first
-tube and running through a number of tubes and then grading off. It may
-be indicated 5 5 5 5 4 3 1 0 0 0. The characteristic reaction of fluids
-from tabetic and diffuse neurosyphilis is less strong than from the
-paretic. The greater part of the reaction will take place, however, in
-the first five tubes, but as a rule it will not begin very strongly in
-the first two. A characteristic reaction is 1 2 3 3 2 1 0 0 0 0. Another
-reaction that may be considered characteristic of the tabetic or diffuse
-form is 3 3 3 2 1 0 0 0 0 0. Fluids from non-syphilitic cases as a rule
-give a reaction having its greatest intensity beyond the fifth tube,
-that is, in the high dilutions.
-
-A reaction characteristic of brain tumor or tuberculous meningitis is 0
-0 0 0 1 3 3 2 1 0.
-
-The conclusions that may be drawn from the gold sol reaction have been
-summarized by one of the authors as follows:
-
-1. Fluids from cases of general paresis will give a strong and fairly
-characteristic reaction, especially if more than one sample is tested,
-in the vast majority of cases.
-
-2. Very rarely a general paresis fluid will give a reaction weaker than
-the characteristic one.
-
-3. Fluids from cases of syphilitic involvement of the central nervous
-system other than general paresis often give a weaker reaction than the
-paretic, but in a fairly high percentage of cases give the same reaction
-as the paretics.
-
-4. Non-syphilitic cases may give the same reaction as the paretics;
-these cases are usually chronic inflammatory conditions of the central
-nervous system.
-
-5. When a syphilitic fluid does not give the strong “paretic reaction,”
-it is good presumptive evidence that the case is not general paresis;
-and this test offers a very valuable differential diagnostic aid between
-general paresis, tabes and cerebrospinal syphilis.
-
-6. The term “syphilitic zone” is a misnomer, as non-syphilitic as well
-as syphilitic cases give reactions in this zone; but no fluid of a case
-with syphilitic central nervous system disease has given a reaction out
-of this zone (test thus valuable negatively). Any fluid giving a
-reaction outside of this zone may be considered non-syphilitic.
-
-7. Light reactions may occur without any evident significance, while a
-reaction of no greater strength may mean marked inflammatory reaction.
-
-8. Tuberculous meningitis, brain tumor and purulent meningitis fluids
-characteristically, though not invariably, give reactions in higher
-dilutions than syphilitic fluids.
-
-9. The unsupplemented gold sol test is insufficient evidence on which to
-make any diagnosis, but used in conjunction with the Wassermann
-reaction, chemical and cytological examinations, it offers much
-information looking toward the differential diagnosis of general
-paresis, cerebrospinal syphilis, tabes dorsalis, brain tumor,
-tuberculous meningitis, purulent meningitis.
-
-10. We believe that no cerebrospinal fluid examination is complete for
-clinical purposes without the gold sol test.
-
-
-The =Wassermann reaction= as carried out in the Wassermann Laboratory is
-based on the principles of the original method—the only essential
-modification consists in the employment of cholesterinized alcoholic
-extracts of human hearts as antigen instead of aqueous extracts of
-foetal livers from cases of congenital syphilis. Experience has shown
-that properly standardized antigens made from human hearts are much more
-sensitive in the detection of true cases of syphilis.
-
-=Antigens.= Three antigens are used, each being an alcoholic extract of
-human heart which is saturated at room temperature with cholesterin.
-These antigens differ slightly in their sensitiveness. Before the test
-is made each antigen is diluted with 0.85% salt solution in the
-proportion of four parts of the cholesterinized antigen extract to
-sixteen parts of 0.85% salt solution. The amount to be used, the dosage,
-is carefully determined by testing each antigen against a large number
-of known positive and known negative specimens of blood. The dosage of
-the antigens employed is less than one-half the amount which inhibits
-hemolysis when the antigen is incubated for one hour with the hemolytic
-system which consists of complement, amboceptor and cells in the proper
-proportions. These antigens are designated as A, B, and C. Antigen A is
-the most sensitive. B and C are very similar to each other
-quantitatively and qualitatively.
-
-=Specimens to be tested.= The serum which separates from the clot is
-withdrawn, centrifugalized if necessary, and then heated at 55 degrees
-for thirty minutes. 0.1 cc. of serum is used in the test and 0.2 cc. of
-each specimen is used as a control to exclude the presence of
-anti-complementary substances. Spinal fluids are tested in two ways. As
-a routine 0.5 cc. of the spinal fluid is used in the test and 1.0 cc. is
-used in the control; or when especially requested spinal fluids are
-titrated by using respectively 1.0, 0.7, 0.5, 0.3, and 0.1 cc. of the
-spinal fluid for each test and 1.0 cc. of spinal fluid for the control.
-Spinal fluids are not inactivated.
-
-=Complement.= The complement is obtained from the serum of guinea pig’s
-blood. No complement is used when older than eighteen hours. A 10%
-solution and 0.85% salt solution is used in the test. The amount used is
-twice the minimum quantity necessary to hemolyze the sensitized cells.
-
-=Sheep’s Corpuscles.= A 5% suspension of sheep’s corpuscles in 0.85%
-salt solution is prepared from defibrinated sheep’s blood. The
-corpuscles are washed three times and for each washing four to five
-times as much 0.85% salt solution is used as the original volume of the
-defibrinated blood.
-
-=Amboceptor.= The amboceptor is prepared by injecting sheep’s corpuscles
-into a rabbit. The serum of this rabbit which contains amboceptor is
-diluted with 0.85% salt solution so that 0.25 cc. will hemolyze 0.5 cc.
-of a 5% suspension of sheep’s corpuscles. In the test twice the quantity
-or 0.5 cc. of amboceptor is used.
-
-=Sensitized Cells.= The sensitized cells consist of equal parts of
-washed sheep’s corpuscles and diluted amboceptor. This mixture is
-incubated in a water bath at 37° C. for a half hour to effect the
-sensitization of the cells.
-
-=Technique of the Wassermann Test.= One-tenth cubic centimeter of each
-inactivated specimen of serum and 0.5 cc. of each uninactivated specimen
-of spinal fluid is pipetted into a separate tube. A mixture is freshly
-prepared in salt solution, each cubic centimeter of which contains the
-proper amount of antigen A (the most sensitive antigen), and two units
-of a 10% solution of guinea pig serum (complement). One cubic centimeter
-of this mixture is pipetted into each test tube. These tubes are then
-incubated for forty minutes in a water bath at 37° C. At the end of this
-period, sensitized cells are added, and the tubes are again incubated in
-a water bath at 37° C. for one hour. Each specimen which shows any
-degree of inhibition of hemolysis is retested in the afternoon. For this
-second test antigen A is again used and in addition antigens B and C. A
-control is also made for each specimen retested to eliminate any
-possibility of the inhibition of hemolysis being due to
-anti-complementary substances in the serum or spinal fluid tested. The
-technique of the second test differs in no wise from that of the first,
-except for the use of a control in each retested specimen and the
-employment of three antigens instead of one. The degree of positiveness
-is noted for each retested specimen and compared with the degree of
-positiveness obtained for the corresponding specimen with the same
-antigen-complement-salt solution mixture in the morning’s test. The
-specimen is retested on the next day when discrepancies occur between
-the morning reading for antigen A and the afternoon reading for antigen
-A. From the above description it will be noted that the negative
-specimens have but a single test with one antigen only, while the
-positive specimens are retested, thus permitting a confirmation of any
-positive reaction. In this way attention is focalized on the positive
-specimens.
-
-=Interpretation of Results.= Antigen C (the weakest of the three
-antigens) is used entirely for diagnostic purposes and any specimen
-showing the slightest degree of inhibition with this antigen and
-stronger degrees of inhibition with the other antigens is reported as
-positive. The specimens which are strongly or moderately positive with
-antigens A and B and negative with antigen C are reported as doubtful.
-In testing spinal fluids by the titration method, antigen C is used and
-the readings are based upon the degree of inhibition of hemolysis noted.
-The intensity of this inhibition is indicated by Arabic numerals: “5”
-indicates complete inhibition, while “1” means a faint cloudiness, hence
-a weak reaction. Intermediate numbers show relative intensity varying
-between complete inhibition “5” (strong positive) and slight inhibition
-“1” (weak positive); “—” equals no inhibition (negative).
-
-Although it is commonly believed that the recent administration of
-antisyphilitic treatment will affect the reaction by making it negative,
-this is not our experience, and it is, therefore, not necessary that
-treatment be withdrawn for a short period before the specimen is
-submitted for examination.
-
-The reaction as carried out in this laboratory has the following
-diagnostic significance: =Positive indicates syphilis=, except very
-rarely in acute febrile conditions such as malaria and pneumonia.
-=Negative does not exclude syphilis.= In obscure conditions a series of
-less than three negatives has little diagnostic significance. =Doubtful
-suggests syphilis.= It is therefore advisable to submit three or more
-specimens in such a case, and interpret a persistently or
-predominatingly doubtful reaction as indicative of syphilitic infection.
-
-=Bruck Test.= A new serum test for syphilis has recently been described
-by C. Bruck.[152] Following are recent results in our laboratory with
-this test.[153]
-
-This new test for the diagnosis of syphilis by C. Bruck has aroused much
-interest. The scientific standing of Bruck and the simplicity of the
-technique led us to overcome our prejudice, that has been the offspring
-of the numerous tests that have been offered of late. Bruck states that
-since the discovery of the complement fixation test for syphilis by
-Wassermann, Neisser and himself in 1906, he has been trying to find a
-simple chemical reaction that would take the place of the complicated
-technique of the Wassermann reaction. This method, as he has published
-it, was worked out and is being used at the front, in the present war,
-where complete laboratory equipment is not available.
-
-Commencing our experiments with a great deal of scepticism, we were much
-surprised at the results obtained, which are given below. Whatever may
-be the final status of the test in the determination of syphilis, we
-feel that there is a great deal of interest in the fact that this simple
-chemical reaction does pick out certain differences in the composition
-of blood sera and that apparently a large number of syphilitic sera
-differ in their chemical composition percentage from the majority of
-non-syphilitic sera.
-
-The technique, while exceedingly simple, offers many chances for errors
-and individual variations so that we have thought it well to give
-directions and cautions at some length.
-
-Bruck’s[154] technique is described as follows: “The test is made with
-0.5 cc. clear serum in a test tube, to which is added 2 cc. of distilled
-water, and the whole shaken. Then, with a precision pipette, 0.3 cc. of
-the ac. nitr. purum of the German pharmacopeia is added and the whole
-thoroughly shaken and then set aside at room temperature for ten
-minutes. Then 16 cc. of distilled water at room temperature is added,
-and closing the tube with the finger, it is shaken up and down three
-times carefully, not vigorously enough to make it foam. This is repeated
-ten minutes later, and the tube is then set aside for half an hour. By
-this time the precipitate is entirely dissolved in the tube with the
-normal serum, while the syphilitic serum shows a distinct, flocculent
-turbidity. In two or three hours, or better still, in twelve hours, the
-gelatinous and characteristic precipitate is piled up on the floor of
-the test tube.”
-
-The acid is prepared by diluting the Acidum nitricum of the U. S. P.
-(Sp. gr. 1.403) with distilled water until the hydrometer shows the
-specific gravity 1.149, which corresponds to the nitric acid of the
-German pharmacopeia, but since this requires a special hydrometer, a
-simpler method is to make a 25 per cent solution of the Acidum nitricum,
-which will give about the proper specific gravity.
-
-The serum is obtained by allowing 10 cc. of blood to stand at room
-temperature for an hour, and then centrifuging. Serum that has stood for
-some time may be used as well as the fresh, and even bloody serum does
-not seem to confuse the results to any great degree. The serum gives the
-same results with or without inactivation. Post mortem blood gave
-results as constant as that obtained during life, in the few cases that
-we had in this series. But the reaction may be influenced markedly by
-the size of the test tubes. We have found that the 13×1.9 cm. is the
-most favorable size.
-
-When one first thinks of this test it appears very simple and probably
-somewhat crude as a chemical reaction, but there are certain precautions
-that must be observed, and several hundred normal and syphilitic sera
-should be tried before the investigator can feel that he has a refined
-routine technique. There is the personal equation which must be watched,
-for here is probably the greatest source of error, and readily explains
-why two different persons get widely varying results with the same sera
-if they have done only a few dozen tests. We must take it for granted
-that the reaction is a quantitative one, where some positive reactions
-may differ only slightly from the normal non-syphilitic, and,
-furthermore, any normal serum may be made to give a positive reaction,
-and almost any positive serum be made to give a negative by improper
-manipulation at some point in the test. There are as many places for
-error to creep in as there are steps in the process. Bruck has omitted
-many details in his publication, which allow personal variations, and so
-we have tried to develop a routine process that will eliminate as many
-of these as possible.
-
-We shall here attempt to explain the methods which we have found most
-satisfactory and at the same time indicate the places where error is
-likely to occur. The 0.5 cc. of serum is added to 2 cc. of distilled
-water, and shaken thoroughly. Now add slowly exactly 0.3 cc. of acid
-from a precision pipette, care being taken it does not flow down the
-side of the tube. The tube should be shaken gently while the acid is
-being added, for this prevents the formation of a flocculent precipitate
-in normal serum which is difficult to dissolve later. After the acid is
-added shake each tube gently to make sure that these flakes do not
-persist. It is difficult to shake each tube in exactly the same manner,
-as must be done if we expect uniform results.
-
-The first 250 tests of this series were made by allowing the tubes to
-stand for ten minutes as Bruck advocates. Then we found that practically
-all sera gave a positive reaction if allowed to stand 15–20 minutes, and
-so in the other tests of the series an attempt was made to make the
-reaction more sensitive by allowing the tubes to stand only 6–7 minutes.
-During this time the tubes should be shaken gently once or twice. The
-manner in which the 16 cc. of water is added also influences the
-reaction. If allowed to flow freely in upon the precipitate, the
-positive may be forced into solution as well as the negative. Both
-pipette and tube should be slanted and the water allowed to flow down
-the side of the tube without disturbing the precipitate. If all has gone
-well up to this point, we may see a marked difference between the normal
-and syphilitic precipitates, in that the normal will begin to go into
-solution at once, thus clouding the water, while a positive precipitate
-will be composed of large flakes which show little or no tendency to go
-into solution or cloud the water above. It must be remembered that the
-most flocculent positive precipitate will go into solution if the fluid
-is splashed or shaken too hard while the tube is being inverted. If any
-doubt as to the character of the precipitate now exists, it may be
-allowed to stand ten minutes longer, and again inverted as before, or
-even repeated several times during the next hour or two. We see no
-reason why the tubes should be left to stand over night, for during this
-time a precipitate usually settles in the normal tubes. This, however,
-differs from the syphilitic precipitate in that it is still finely
-granular and goes back into solution readily when the tubes are
-inverted.
-
-In view of these possible grounds for error, it is only logical to run
-controls of known positive and known negative sera along with each group
-of unknown bloods, and even then certain tubes will seem doubtful, in
-which event the test should be repeated with added precaution to see if
-a definite positive or negative reaction may be obtained.
-
-In the last tests of this series we seemed to aid the reaction by
-rendering the serum-water solution alkaline by one or two drops of 10
-per cent potassium hydroxide before the acid was added. The positive
-sera have a larger precipitate, while the normal seem to dissolve more
-readily.
-
- TABLE I
-
- Syphilis: nervous system involved.
-
- General Paresis Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 47
- Wassermann and Bruck agree negatively 7
- Wassermann and Bruck at variance 10
-
- Tabes Dorsalis Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 3
-
- Cerebrospinal Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 8
- Wassermann and Bruck agree negatively 3
-
- Juvenile Paresis Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 1
-
- Summary: Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 59
- Wassermann and Bruck agree negatively 10
- Wassermann and Bruck at variance 10
-
- TABLE II
-
- Syphilis: nervous system not involved.
-
- Syphilis Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 12
- Wassermann and Bruck at variance 5
-
- Congenital Syph. Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 3
- Wassermann and Bruck agree negatively 2
-
- Summary: Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 15
- Wassermann and Bruck agree negatively 2
- Wassermann and Bruck at variance 5
-
- TABLE III
-
- Non-syphilitic: Wassermann reaction negative.
- Doubtful or positive Bruck 86
- Bruck test negative 216
-
- Total for three groups:
- Wassermann and Bruck agree positively 74
- Wassermann and Bruck agree negatively 230
- Wassermann and Bruck at variance 101
-
-The tests here reported were made on blood sera obtained from patients
-admitted to the Psychopathic Hospital and its Out-Patient Department. As
-a routine Wassermann test is made on each patient who enters the
-hospital, it was only necessary to take another tube of blood from each
-patient, and check the results in each instance with the Wassermann
-reaction. As it takes several days to get the report from the Wassermann
-laboratory of the State Board of Health, there was no chance of being
-prejudiced by a previous knowledge of the Wassermann reaction. The cases
-for the most part were those of mental disease; the majority in good
-general physical health.
-
-A comparison of the total number with the Wassermann reaction shows that
-there was a general agreement of 304 of the 405 cases tested, or a
-percentage agreement of practically 75%. In considering the cases of
-syphilis of the central nervous system in a group by themselves, we find
-that the agreement is closer, since 69 of the 79 cases tested, or 87%
-agreed without any question of doubt. It will be noted that in several
-cases of general paresis, the Wassermann reaction, which was repeated at
-intervals, was negative, and in most of these cases the Bruck test was
-negative also. Our few cases of congenital and latent syphilis also
-checked very closely with the Wassermann test. In the various groups of
-mental cases in this series, no factor of interference was discovered.
-It is also of interest that in the cases where the blood was obtained
-post mortem, the Bruck test agreed with the Wassermann result obtained
-on ante mortem blood serum. Further work on post mortem sera will be
-reported. Some of the patients not included in the syphilitic groups
-that have a negative Wassermann and no clinical signs of syphilis, give
-a history of previous infection at some time, which might partly account
-for the variations in the two tests.
-
-CONCLUSIONS
-
- 1. We present results of the Bruck sero-chemical test in 405 cases.
- In 101 of these cases there were definite clinical manifestations
- of syphilis, in which the Wassermann and Bruck tests agreed
- positively in 74 or 75%. The two tests agreed negatively in 12
- instances, and were at variance in 15.
-
- 2. In the group which showed syphilis of the nervous system we had
- 64 cases of clinically certain general paresis, of which the
- Wassermann and Bruck tests agreed in 54 instances, or practically
- 85%. In other forms of central nervous system involvement the
- agreement was 100% in the 15 cases tested.
-
- 3. In the cases with no apparent involvement of the nervous system
- the agreement was somewhat less, being 76%. This may be in keeping
- with the fact that the Wassermann test was not so strongly
- positive in these cases.
-
- 4. The advantages of the test are: (1) the short time required to do
- the test; (2) the limited amount of apparatus necessary, and (3)
- the simplicity of the technique.
-
- 5. The disadvantages of the test seem, for the most part, to be
- bound up in the personal variations that are apt to occur.
-
- 6. We are here dealing, most probably, with a quantitative chemical
- difference in the protein content of syphilitic and non-syphilitic
- sera, the nature of which is not understood by us. It is our hope
- that this may be brought to light in the near future in the field
- of chemistry.
-
-
-
-
- APPENDIX B
- COMMON METHODS OF TREATMENT USED IN CASES OF NEUROSYPHILIS
-
-
-The =treatment for neurosyphilis= according to the viewpoint of the
-authors =is treatment for syphilis=. It is necessary in order to cure a
-case of neurosyphilis to cure the syphilis in the patient. Accordingly,
-the methods of treatment best adapted for the cure of syphilis are
-indicated in the treatment of neurosyphilis. As experience shows that it
-is often more difficult to cure the neurosyphilitic cases, treatment
-will have to be pushed with greater intensity than in some non-nervous
-system syphilis. In general, then, the methods that have been applied by
-the syphilologist will be used in the treatment of cases of
-neurosyphilis. In addition, methods attempting to bring the drug into
-local contact with the central nervous system have been devised. The
-methods of treatment have been in part indicated in Chart 27.
-
-The method chiefly used in treatment of the cases of this book is what
-we have called =intensive systematic intravenous treatment=. The
-treatment consists of intravenous injections of salvarsan (or a
-substitute for salvarsan, as arsenobenzol and diarsenol) given in a dose
-of about 0.6 gram and repeated twice a week over a period of a number of
-months. In addition, injections of mercury salicylate averaging 0.065
-gram once a week are given and potassium iodid by mouth. As indicated,
-the important point is to keep up treatment for a long period of time.
-This method has produced practically no untoward results, certainly no
-more untoward results than are to be expected with salvarsan in smaller
-quantities and it has seemed to us that the therapeutic results have
-been as satisfactory as in any other form of treatment.
-
-Specialized forms of treatment intended to place the drug in contact
-with the central nervous system may be described under the headings of
-=spinal intradural treatment= and =cerebral subdural= and
-=intraventricular treatment=.
-
-Three main therapeutic agents have been largely used. These are (1)
-salvarsanized serum according to the =method of Swift-Ellis= (=in
-vivo=). The serum according to this method is prepared as follows: An
-intravenous injection of salvarsan is given to a patient and blood
-withdrawn at the end of one-half hour. This is allowed to clot. The
-serum is removed and after inactivation at 56° C. for one-half hour it
-is ready for use. The average dose is 15 to 30 cc. of serum. As a matter
-of fact, it is not necessary to use the blood serum from the same
-patient to whom the intraspinous injection is to be given. (2) The
-salvarsanized serum according to the =method of Ogilvie= (=in vitro=).
-Blood serum is prepared from any patient and to it is added salvarsan in
-such a strength that the amount to be injected, 10 to 30 cc. of serum,
-will contain 0.0001 to 0.001 gm. (3) Mercurialized serum according to
-the =method of Byrnes=. Mercury bichloride is added to blood serum in
-such proportion that the amount of serum to be injected will contain
-from 0.00065 gram to 0.0026 gram.
-
-The method of intraspinous injection is to perform lumbar puncture,
-withdraw an amount of fluid approximately equivalent to the amount to be
-injected; then allow the serum to be injected to run in by gravity.
-
-For the =cerebral=, =subdural and intraventricular= injections, the same
-sera may be used as for the intraspinous. Five or six times as much
-salvarsan may be given, but a smaller amount of serum may be advisable,
-that is, 10 to 15 cc. To perform injections a trephine opening is made
-in the calvarium about the size of a dime. The location of choice for
-the opening is slightly back of the longitudinal prominence just to the
-right of the median line, to avoid the frontal sinus. For subdural
-injections a curved needle is thrust between the dura and the brain and
-the serum allowed to flow in slowly by gravity. For the intraventricular
-injections a blunted spinal puncture needle is thrust through the brain
-substance into the 3rd ventricle. When the 3rd ventricle is reached the
-clear cerebral fluid will flow out; then after withdrawing a sufficient
-amount, the serum may be introduced by gravity. The trephining may be
-done under local anesthesia but as a rule it is better to induce general
-anesthesia. The subsequent injections can be made without recourse to
-any anesthesia whatsoever, as they are practically painless.
-
-All procedures both in the injections and in the preparation of sera are
-naturally to be performed under aseptic conditions.
-
-
-
-
- INDEX
-
-
- Abscess, tonsillar, associated with neurosyphilis, 250.
-
- Addison’s disease in juvenile paretic, 279.
-
- Agraphia, 101.
-
- Albumin test, 474.
-
- Allbutt, Clifford, 257.
-
- Alcoholism, chronic, 227.
-
- Alcoholic dementia, 237.
- epilepsy, 229.
- hallucinosis, 225.
- pseudoparesis, 222, 223, 451.
-
- _Allergie_, 129, 204.
-
- Alzheimer, 428.
- method, 472.
-
- Amboceptor, 477.
-
- Amnesia, 195.
-
- Anaphylaxis, 129.
-
- Anatomical formulae, 25.
-
- Antigens, 476.
-
- Aortic aneurysm, 35, 439.
-
- —— sclerosis, 41, 46, 135.
-
- Aphasia, 31, 43, 101, 262, 445.
-
- Apoplexy, 197.
-
- Argyll-Robertson pupil, 209, 212, 217, 291, 450.
- as isolated symptom, 217.
- in alcoholism, 214, 229.
-
- Arndt, Junius and, 249.
-
- Arsenobenzol, 375, 377, 389, 486.
-
- Arteriosclerosis, cerebral, 101.
- not a contraindication to intensive salvarsan therapy, 359.
- radial, 68.
-
- Ascending lesion, 23.
-
- Asymmetrical lesions, 19.
-
- Ataxia, 31, 223.
-
- Atheromatous degeneration, 35.
-
- Atrophy, cerebellar, 39.
- cerebral, 47, 134, 205.
- parenchymal, 41.
- pontine, 39.
-
- Atypical case congenital neurosyphilis, 270.
-
- Ayer, J. B., 472.
-
-
- Ballet, 72.
-
- Barrett, A. M., 54, 175, 187, 212, 218, 219.
-
- Bechterew, 219.
-
- Binet and Simon, 304.
-
- Binet scale, 277.
-
- Birnbaum, 403.
-
- Blood pressure, high, 70, 262, 124.
-
- Bly, 252.
-
- Bonhoeffer, 404, 415, 417.
-
- Bordet, 427.
-
- Bratz, 278.
-
- Bruck test, 479.
-
- Bruck, C., 479.
-
- Bumke, 214.
-
-
- Canavan, 256.
- and Southard, 70.
-
- Cell count, 471.
-
- Cerebral syphilis, see diffuse neurosyphilis.
-
- Cerebrospinal syphilis, see diffuse neurosyphilis.
-
- Cervical hypertrophic meningitis of Charcot, 56, 441.
-
- Chancre, extragenital, 75, 342.
-
- Character change, neurosyphilis, 314.
-
- Charcot, 60, 186.
-
- Choroiditis, 242.
-
- Christian, 407.
-
- Cimbal, 403.
-
- Civilization and syphilis, 76.
-
- Clinical evidences of syphilis, 131.
-
- Clouston, 158.
-
- Collins, Joseph, 145.
-
- Compensation in neurosyphilis, 309, 402, 456.
-
- Complement, 477.
-
- Conduct disorder, 38.
-
- Congenital syphilis, absence of stigmata, 318.
- as cause of feeblemindedness, 159, 447.
- involvement of nervous system in, 274.
-
- Congenital neurosyphilis, 270, 395.
- resembling feeblemindedness, 272.
-
- Conjugal neurosyphilis, 263.
-
- Convulsions, 43, 101, 248, 362.
- cause of in paretic neurosyphilis, 232.
- in psychopathic subject with syphilis, 417.
-
- Corneal opacity, syphilitic, 234.
-
- Cotard, 73.
-
- Cotton, H. A., 472.
-
- Craig, C. B., 152, 196.
-
- Cramer, 125.
-
- Cranial neurosyphilis, 140.
- tenderness, 139.
-
- Crises, gastric, 367.
-
- Cysts, ependymal, 59.
- of softening, 27, 36, 54.
-
- Cytorrhyctes luis, 381.
-
-
- Dana, Charles L., 65, 77, 78.
-
- Dazed states, 264.
-
- Deafness, 63.
-
- Decompression, 138.
-
- Defective delinquent—diffuse neurosyphilis, 300, 455.
-
- Dejerine-Tinel, 61.
-
- Delinquency and juvenile neurosyphilis, 298.
-
- Delirium tremens, 332.
-
- Dementia, 137.
-
- Dementia paralytica, see paretic neurosyphilis.
-
- Dementia praecox, 74, 185, 247.
-
- Depression, 95, 126.
-
- Depressive drugs, 189.
-
- Diabetes, and neurosyphilis, 240.
- insipidus, 190.
-
- Diabetic pseudoparesis, 238.
-
- Diarsenol, 377, 389, 391, 486.
-
- Differential diagnosis, alcoholism and neurosyphilis, 227, 231, 234,
- 236.
- brain tumor, diabetic pseudoparesis and neurosyphilis, 238.
- diffuse and paretic neurosyphilis, 165, 193, 247.
- manic-depressive psychosis and neurosyphilis, 69.
- multiple sclerosis and neurosyphilis, 253, 255.
- neurasthenia and neurosyphilis, 65, 183.
- senile arteriosclerotic psychosis and neurosyphilis, 262.
-
- Diffuse neurosyphilis, cerebrospinal syphilis, cerebral syphilis,
- spinal syphilis, 17, 80, 85, 97, 103, 122, 140, 183, 193, 300, 331,
- 342, 359, 433, 439, 443.
- premonitory symptoms, 342.
- prognosis, 80, 103, 124, 433, 443.
- spinal fluid findings in, 348.
- symptoms, 99.
- treatment, 98, 103, 184, 302, 390.
- treatment, results, 343.
-
- Diplopia, 50, 184, 253, 356.
- causes, 140.
-
- Donath, 401, 403.
-
- Drastich, 407.
-
- Duco and Blum, 403.
-
- Dupré, 407.
-
- Dysdiadochokinesis, 231.
-
-
- Ehrlich, 184, 428, 429.
-
- Encephalitis, 27, 248.
- disseminated, 218.
-
- Endarteritis, 220.
-
- Ependymal cysts, 59.
-
- Ependymitis, 40, 47, 49, 134.
-
- Epilepsy, 192.
- alcoholic, 229.
- brought out by syphilis, 415.
- Jacksonian, 103.
- parasyphilitic, 194.
- relation to juvenile neurosyphilis, 277.
- syphilitic, 103, 194.
- syphilogenic, 415.
-
- Epileptic neurosis, 195.
-
- Erb’s syphilitic spastic paraplegia, 147.
- treatment of, 148.
-
- Euphoria, 73.
-
- Excited states, 95.
-
- Exner, M. J., 416.
-
- Exophthalmic goitre, syphilitic (?), 205.
-
- Extraocular palsy, 140, 441.
-
- Eye changes in neurosyphilis, 257.
-
- Eye muscles, paresis of, 17, 50.
-
- Facial paralysis, 53.
-
- Families of neurosyphilitics, 275, 316, 318, 320, 373, 431, 457.
-
- Family of neurosyphilitic, normal-looking, but syphilitic, 318.
-
- Familial syphilis, 299, 306.
-
- Farrar, C. B., 411.
-
- Fearnsides, Head and, 21, 140, 150, 193, 217, 374, 378.
-
- Feeblemindedness, 395.
- and congenital syphilis, 159.
-
- Fernald, W. E., 159, 273, 396.
-
- Fildes, McIntosh and, 129, 329.
-
- Focal changes, 221.
- meningitis, 50.
- softenings, pontine, 54.
-
- Fournier, 142, 222, 186, 194, 381.
-
- Franz, 357.
-
- Froissart, 413.
-
- Fugue, hysterical, 264.
-
-
- Garnier, 407.
-
- General paresis, see paretic neurosyphilis.
-
- Glands, 270.
-
- Gliosis, 39, 47, 49, 136, 180.
-
- Globulin, 229.
- tests, 473.
-
- Glycosuria, 238, 241.
-
- Goddard, 397.
-
- Gold sol reaction, 247, 474.
- in brain tumor, 100.
- paretic, 85, 98.
- paretic, other tests negative, 383, 385.
- in purulent meningitis, 100.
- syphilitic, 85, 98, 345.
-
- Graham, Thomas, 429.
-
- Grandiosity, 72, 295, 455.
-
- Graves, W. W., 157.
-
- Grilli, 407.
-
- Gross, 257.
-
- Gumma, see gummatous neurosyphilis.
-
- Gumma of tonsil, 250.
-
- Gummatous neurosyphilis, 53, 56, 137, 138, 140, 221, 362, 438.
-
-
- Hallucinations, 53.
- in paretic neurosyphilis, 249.
-
- Hauptmann, 348.
-
- Head and Fearnsides, 21, 140, 150, 193, 210, 217, 374, 387.
-
- Headache, 53, 63, 122, 247, 352.
- causes of, 209.
-
- Hecht, 399.
-
- Hemianopsia in neurosyphilis, 242.
-
- Hemiplegia, 31, 45, 80, 122, 262, 360.
- causes of, 389.
-
- Hemitremor, 197.
-
- Heredity, neuropathic, 84.
-
- Herxheimer reaction, 152.
-
- Heubner, 427, 428.
-
- Hinton, W. A., 471.
-
- Huntington’s chorea, 258.
-
- Hutchinsonian teeth, 45.
-
- Hydrocephalus, 134, 306.
-
- Hyperreflexia, explanation of, 233.
-
- Hypochondriacal ideas, 133.
-
- Hysteria, 185, 301.
-
- Hysterical symptoms, 18.
-
-
- Incontinence, vesical in tabetic neurosyphilis, 144.
- rectal, 56.
-
- Incubation period of neurosyphilis, 152.
-
- Infectiousness of neurosyphilis, 95.
-
- Insight, 95.
-
- Insomnia, 63.
-
- Intracranial pressure, 139, 362.
-
- Intraspinal lesions, 95.
-
- Intraspinous therapy, 122, 366, 486.
- unpleasant results of, 366.
-
- Intraventricular injections, 389, 487.
-
- Involution-melancholia, 187.
-
- Iodine, untoward results, of, 363.
-
- Iritis, 17.
-
-
- Järisch-Herxheimer reaction, 72.
-
- Joffroy, 214.
- and Mignot, 64.
-
- Junius and Arndt, 249.
-
- Juvenile neurosyphilis, 438, 447.
- relation to epilepsy, 277.
-
- Juvenile paresis, see juvenile paretic neurosyphilis.
-
- Juvenile paretic neurosyphilis, juvenile paresis, 45, 154, 157, 272,
- 275, 298, 306, 440.
- age of onset, 158.
- and Addison’s disease, 279.
- and delinquency, 298.
- prognosis, 156, 158, 162, 273, 275.
- treatment, 154, 161, 278, 299.
-
- Juvenile paretic neurosyphilis, with initial trauma, 306.
- congenital amputation of toes in, 158.
-
- Juvenile tabetic neurosyphilis, 161, 447.
-
-
- Kaplan, 255, 471.
-
- Kéraval, 257.
-
- Key, 427.
-
- Knee-jerks, absence of, 223.
- lively, 75.
- return of, 24.
-
- Koefod, Solomon and, 243.
-
- Kolmer, 471.
-
- Kraepelin, 65, 66, 69, 88, 91, 95, 187, 225, 249.
-
- Krafft-Ebing, 84.
-
-
- Laignel-Lavastine, 413.
-
- Lange, C., 428, 429, 474.
-
- Lancinating pains, 92, 141.
-
- Lépine, 408, 413.
-
- Leptomeningitis, 47, 54, 135.
-
- Lewandowski, 210.
-
- Liability of paretic, 295.
-
- Lissauer’s paralysis, 38.
-
- Locomotor ataxia, see tabetic neurosyphilis.
-
- Long, 418.
-
- Lucke, Baldwin, 93, 144.
-
- Lues maligna, 250, 452.
-
- Lumbar puncture, untoward effects, 352.
- treatment of, 354.
-
- Lüth, 278.
-
- Lymphocytosis, 23, 30, 40, 49.
-
-
- McDonagh, 381.
-
- McIntosh, Fildes and, 129, 329.
-
- Malaria, cerebral, simulation of paretic neurosyphilis, 245.
-
- Mallory and Wright, 472.
-
- Manic-depressive psychosis, 68, 71, 77, 187, 202, 291, 384, 442.
-
- Marie, Chatelin and Patrikios, 412.
-
- Marie, 408, 414.
-
- Martin, E. G., 313.
-
- Massary, de, 414.
-
- Mattauschek and Pilcz, 347.
-
- Medicolegal and Social, 454.
- period of paretic neurosyphilis, 414.
-
- Meilhon, 407.
-
- Memory, failing, 63.
-
- Meningitis hypertrophica cervicalis of Charcot, 56.
- sympathica, 19.
- syphilitic, 103.
-
- Mercurialization, 98.
-
- Mercury, 58, 83, 85, 98, 148, 193, 235, 376, 377, 389, 391, 395, 486.
- untoward results of, 363.
-
- Metasyphilis, 89.
-
- Metchnikoff and Roux, 427, 428.
-
- Microgyria, occipital, 47.
-
- Mignot, Joffroy and, 64, 66.
-
- Migraine, 19.
-
- Mitchell, H. W., 218.
-
- Mœbius, 429.
-
- Mott, F. W., 158, 257, 308, 396, 437.
-
- Multiple sclerosis, 253, 256.
- relation of syphilis to, 254.
- spinal fluid findings in, 254.
-
- Muscular atrophy, 149, 446.
- syphilitic relation to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, 150.
-
- Muscular weakness, 279.
-
- Myerson, A., 196.
-
-
- Nageotti, 428.
-
- Nausea, 63.
-
- Neisser, 399.
-
- Nerve trunk tenderness, 148, 234.
-
- Nervousness, 63.
-
- Nervous indigestion, 63.
-
- Neurasthenia, 63, 183.
-
- Neuritis, cranial, 51.
- optic, 365.
- root, 235.
- syphilitic, 235.
-
- Neurorecidive, 152, 153, 184, 196, 235.
-
- Neuroses, relation of syphilis to, 186.
-
- Neurosyphilis, 187, 238, 240, 242.
- aggravated on military service, 404.
- atypical, 258, 346.
- atypical case resembling hysterical fugue, 264.
- dates, 428.
- forms of, 20, 21, 28, 29, 95.
- galloping, 328.
- history of, 427.
- incubation period, 152.
- infectiousness of, 95.
- laboratory findings in, 82.
- latent, 142, 203.
- lesions, 303.
- lighted up by stress of military service, 412.
- and marriage, 319.
- prevention, 320.
- onset, 64.
- in primary stage, 186.
- in secondary stage, 185, 283, 390.
- in secondary stage, prognosis, 390.
- in secondary stage, treatment, 153.
- spinal, 23.
- and the war, 399, 466.
-
- Nissl-Alzheimer method, 427.
-
- Noguchi, 381.
- and Moore, 428, 429.
-
- Nonne, 82, 125, 152, 186, 195, 196, 214, 216, 235, 254, 265.
- -Apelt test, 473.
-
- Numbness, 56.
-
- Nystagmus, 45, 253, 256, 279.
-
-
- Obersteiner, 249.
-
- Occupation-neurosis, 312.
-
- Ogilvie method, 487.
-
- Operation for gumma, 139.
-
- Optic atrophy, 256.
- in juvenile paretic neurosyphilis, 154.
-
- Optic thalamus, syphilitic lesion of, 205.
-
- Osteitis, syphilitic, 311.
-
- Ozena, 350.
-
-
- Pains, 31.
-
- Pandy test, 474.
-
- Paralysis, 123.
- recovery from, 342.
- of respiration, 248.
-
- Paranoia, syphilitic, 225.
-
- Paraphasia, 19, 43.
-
- Paraplegia, 26, 30.
-
- Parasyphilis, 89.
-
- _Paresis sine paresi_, 126, 186, 204, 303, 445.
-
- Paresis, see paretic neurosyphilis.
-
- Paretic neurosyphilis, dementia paralytica, general paresis, softening
- of the brain, 37, 63, 68, 74, 78, 80, 85, 97, 131, 188, 192, 197,
- 199, 202, 227, 241, 262, 289, 295, 309, 314, 323, 338, 372, 375,
- 377, 382, 384, 386, 388, 392, 435, 440, 442.
- adjuvant causes of, 414.
- causing social complications, 289.
- causes of death in, 197.
- course, 85.
- duration, 88.
- forms, 95.
- improvement, 377.
- incidence among officers, 407.
- incidence among soldiers, 402.
- lesions of, 131.
- “lighted up” by domestic stress in civil life, 420.
- “lighted up” by “gassing,” 414.
- mortality from, 89.
- nomenclature, 88.
- onset, 192.
- pathology of, 436.
- prognosis, 435, 444.
- symptoms, 90, 131.
- symptoms, mental, 87.
- symptoms, physical, 86.
- versus diffuse neurosyphilis, 165.
- versus vascular neurosyphilis, 169, 172.
- with very marked meningitis, 332.
- with very marked brain atrophy, 335.
- without mental symptoms, 315.
- traumatic exacerbation, 310.
- traumatic form, 308, 413.
- traumatic, shell-shock, 401.
- treatment of, 85, 370, 372, 377, 382, 384, 386, 388, 392.
- treatment, results of, 351.
-
- Pensions for disabilities resulting from venereal disease, 409.
-
- Pensions for neurosyphilis, 411.
-
- Peripheral neurosyphilis, 19.
-
- Perivascular infiltration, 41.
-
- Pernicious anemia with spinal symptoms, 267.
-
- Petit mal attacks, 195.
-
- Pförringer, 61.
-
- Phobia, 67.
-
- Pilcz, Mattauschek and, 347.
-
- Pitres and Marchand, 421, 424.
-
- Plaut, 249, 348, 428.
-
- Plaut, Rehm and Schottmüller, 471.
-
- Plasmocytosis, 40, 49, 55.
-
- Pleocytosis, 23, 220, 247, 344.
- effect of antisyphilitic treatment on, 244, 376.
- in remissions, 243.
- significance of, 243.
- spinal fluid otherwise negative, 270.
-
- Polydipsia, 190.
-
- Polyuria, 190.
-
- Pontine hemorrhage, 219.
- softening, 54.
-
- Posey and Spiller, 257.
-
- Potassium iodid, 58, 85, 98, 193, 222, 376, 377, 389, 486.
-
- Preparesis, 65, 77, 78.
-
- Prince, Morton, 195.
-
- Psammoma, 213.
-
- Pseudoneurasthenia, 66.
-
- Pseudoparesis, 449.
- alcoholic, 222, 229, 451.
- diabetic, 238.
- senile, 263.
- shell-shock, 421.
- syphilitic, 223, 371.
-
- Pseudoparetic neurosyphilis, 222.
-
- Pseudotabes, shell-shock, 424.
-
- Psychogenic neurosyphilis, 189.
-
- Psychographic disturbance, 228.
-
- Psychopathic personality, 302.
-
- Ptosis, 350.
-
- Pupillary reaction, changes in, 261.
- signs, 69.
-
- Pupils, Argyll-Robertson, see Argyll-Robertson pupils.
- irregular, 79, 201.
- normally reacting in paretic neurosyphilis, 199.
- sluggish reaction to light, 188.
- stiff as isolated symptom, 265.
-
- Purkinje cells, binucleate, 48.
-
- Putnam, James J., 19, 56.
-
- Pyramidal tract lesion, bilateral, 326.
- sclerosis, 44.
-
-
- Quadriplegia in juvenile paretic neurosyphilis, 275.
-
- Quincke, 427, 428.
-
-
- _Randsklerose_, 24.
-
- Ravaut, 428.
-
- Ravaut, Sicard, Nageotti, Widal, 428.
-
- Rayneau, 407, 413, 414.
-
- Recovery, 77.
-
- Recurrences, 70.
-
- Redlich, 403.
-
- Régis, 73.
-
- Remissions, 122, 435, 445.
-
- Retardation, 187.
-
- Retention of urine, 56.
-
- Retinitis, hemorrhages, 365.
-
- Richards, R. L., 402, 404, 406, 409.
-
- Robertson, A. R., 59.
-
- Rod cells, 226, 297.
-
- Romberg sign, 141, 216, 279.
-
- Root-sciatica, syphilitic, 418.
-
- Rosenau, 471.
-
- Ross-Jones test, 473.
-
- “Rum fit,” 229.
-
- Ryder, Charles T., 42.
-
-
- Saddle-shaped nose, 210.
-
- Salivation, 98.
-
- Salmon, Thomas W., 89.
-
- Salvarsan, 75, 83, 85, 193, 222, 377, 389, 486.
- provocative, 78, 79.
- untoward results of, 363.
-
- Salvarsanized serum, 75.
-
- Schaudinn, 427, 429.
-
- Sciatic pain in neurosyphilis, 149.
-
- Seizures, 31, 64, 83, 103, 444.
- causes of in paretic neurosyphilis, 194.
- Jacksonian, 392.
- minor, 392.
-
- Senile arteriosclerotic psychosis, 262.
-
- Sensitized cells, 478.
-
- Sérieux and Ducaste, 96.
-
- Shaikewicz, 404.
-
- Shanahan, 278.
-
- Sheep’s corpuscles, 477.
-
- Shock, 42, 81.
-
- Sicard, 428.
-
- Six tests, 80, 85.
- in tabetic neurosyphilis, 141.
-
- Smith and Solomon, 479.
-
- Social cases, 454.
- service, 232.
-
- Solomon, 142, 255.
- and Koefod, 243.
- Smith and, 479.
- Southard and, 202, 303.
-
- Somnolence, 45.
-
- Southard, E. E., 48, 134, 212.
- and Canavan, 70.
- and Solomon, 202, 303.
- and Taft, 397.
-
- Spasms, clonic, 326.
-
- Spastic hemiplegia in paretic neurosyphilis, 323.
-
- Spastic paraplegia, Erb’s, 147, 306.
-
- Spasticity, 18, 256.
-
- Speech defect, 69, 133.
-
- Spiller, 150.
- Posey and, 257.
-
- Spinal fluid findings in secondary stage of syphilis, 151, 185, 283.
- in juvenile paretic neurosyphilis, 275.
- negative in diffuse neurosyphilis, 140.
- negative in gummatous neurosyphilis, 138.
- negative in neurosyphilis, 216.
- negative in tabetic neurosyphilis, 269.
- in tabetic neurosyphilis, 141.
-
- Spinal fluid, withdrawal for therapeutic purposes, 377, 379.
-
- Spinal syphilis, see diffuse neurosyphilis.
-
- Spirochetes, “drug fastness,” 381, 394.
- strains, 76, 263, 276, 381, 394.
-
- Steida, 405.
-
- Sterility in tabetic neurosyphilis, 144.
-
- Stier, 407.
-
- Stokes, Wile and, 186.
-
- Suicide, 92, 126, 240, 296, 301.
-
- Summary, 427.
-
- Syphilis aggravated by service, 406, 411.
- on service, 409.
-
- Syphilis as cause of diabetes, 241.
- as cause of feeblemindedness, 396.
- hereditaria tarda, 160, 318.
- history of, 427.
- lesions in, 329.
- of lung, 211.
- from Mongolian, 76.
- primary, 65.
- secondary, 65.
- tertiary, lesions in, 329.
-
- Syphilitic feeblemindedness, pathology of, 160.
- neuritis, 312.
- psychosis, 91.
-
- Syphilophobia, 67, 361.
-
- Syphilotoxins, 72.
-
- Swift, 129, 212.
-
- Swift and Ellis, 428, 429.
- method, 428, 487.
-
-
- Tabes dorsalis, see tabetic neurosyphilis.
-
- Tabetic neurosyphilis, tabes dorsalis, locomotor ataxia, 30, 31, 141,
- 146, 366, 367, 434, 446.
- associated with cerebral symptoms, 177.
- atypical, 143.
- cervical, 146.
- course, 141.
- with negative spinal fluid findings, 269.
- prognosis, 94.
- shell-shock, 403.
- “shell-shocked” into paretic neurosyphilis, 401.
- symptoms, 93.
- symptoms in order of frequency, 145.
- treatment, 145, 366, 367.
- plus vascular neurosyphilis, 175.
- with vascular insult, 30, 439.
- versus pernicious anemia, 267.
-
- Taboparesis, see Taboparetic neurosyphilis.
-
- Taboparetic neurosyphilis, taboparesis, 92, 135, 195, 284, 443.
- course, 92.
- nomenclature, 94.
- prognosis, 92, 443.
- and typhoid meningitis, 284.
-
- Taft, A. E., Southard, E. E., and,
-
- Talon, 407.
-
- Taylor, E. W., 50.
-
- Temperature, paretic, 376.
-
- Tests, changes under treatment, 102.
- changed to negative in paretic neurosyphilis without clinical
- improvement, 385.
- changed to less strongly positive in paretic neurosyphilis without
- clinical improvement, 386.
-
- Therapeutic conception, 324.
-
- Thibierge, 399.
-
- Thierry, 158.
-
- Throbbing in head, 63.
-
- Thrombosis, cerebral, 36, 42, 342, 357, 360, 124.
-
- Thymus, persistent, 282.
-
- Tibial exostoses, 100.
-
- Tigges’ formula, 248.
-
- Todd, J. L., 406, 409.
-
- Transient deafness, 18.
- blindness, 18.
- paralysis, 124.
- paralysis, condition in which occurs, 123.
-
- Trauma and juvenile neurosyphilis, 278, 306.
- neurosyphilis, 456.
- paretic neurosyphilis, 199, 308, 310.
- syphilitic osteitis, 311.
-
- Treatment of neurosyphilis, 67, 75, 83, 124, 148, 184, 222, 235, 299,
- 328, 332, 335, 342, 346, 350, 351, 355, 384, 390, 392, 395, 419,
- 439, 457.
- case in which theoretically of no avail, 323.
- methods, 356, 486.
-
- Treatment of syphilis, effect on development of neurosyphilis, 142,
- 347.
-
- Tremor, 197.
- intention, 256
-
- Tubercle, 80.
-
- Tuberous sclerosis of Bourneville, 47.
-
- Tumor, cerebral, 53, 191, 238, 253.
- pineal, 213.
-
-
- Unconsciousness, 53.
- causes of, 389.
-
-
- Vascular changes, 220.
-
- Vascular neurosyphilis, 31, 42, 72, 296, 359, 433, 440.
- plus tabetic neurosyphilis, 175.
- prognosis, 433.
- versus paretic neurosyphilis, 169, 172.
-
- Veeder, B. S., 274.
-
- Vertigo, 122.
-
- Viet, 278.
-
- Virchow, 427, 428.
-
- Vomiting, 53, 63.
-
-
- Warthin, 241.
-
- Wassermann reaction, 191.
- and alcoholism, 230.
- in congenital syphilis, 160, 271.
- meaning of “doubtful,” 360.
- negative in diffuse neurosyphilis, 184.
- negative in juvenile paretic neurosyphilis, 298.
- negative in spinal fluid in spinal syphilis, 148.
- negative in spinal fluid in neurosyphilis, 101.
- negative in neurosyphilis, 252.
- negative in paretic neurosyphilis, 77.
- technique, 476.
- titrations in spinal fluid, 348.
-
- Wassermann, Neisser and Bruck, 428.
-
- Weiler, 214.
-
- Weygandt, 403, 404.
-
- Widal, Sicard, Ravaut, 428.
-
- Wiles and Stokes, 186.
-
- Word-deafness, 35, 43.
-
-
- X-ray diagnosis of bone conditions, 136.
-
-
- Yerkes-Bridges, 304.
-
-
- Ziehen, 409.
-
- Zsigmondi, 429, 474.
-
------
-
-Footnote 1:
-
- The cases chosen to illustrate the propositions of the boxed headings
- always illustrate several other points. See the footnotes of Section
- VI for lists of cases illustrating special points. The names assigned
- to the cases are fictitious and chosen to suggest race or descent.
-
-Footnote 2:
-
- Notes of Dr. James J. Putnam.
-
-Footnote 3:
-
- M = meningeal
- V = vascular
- P = parenchymatous
-
-Footnote 4:
-
- E. E. Southard: Lesions of the granule layer of the human cerebellum;
- _Journal of Medical Research_, XVI, 1907.
-
-Footnote 5:
-
- Proof of marked parenchymatous lesions must hang on post mortem data;
- the inference here as to the presence of parenchymatous lesions is a
- clinical inference.
-
-Footnote 6:
-
- Reprinted from an article by Southard & Solomon: “Latent neurosyphilis
- and the question of _Paresis sine paresi_.” Boston Medical & Surgical
- Journal, XXIV, 1.
-
-Footnote 7:
-
- Solomon: “How Shall Latent Syphilis be Treated? The Prophylaxis of
- Syphilis of the Central Nervous System.” Interstate Medical Journal,
- XXIII, 8.
-
-Footnote 8:
-
- Joseph Collins: Syphilis of the Brain, _Journal American Medical
- Association_, July 10, 1915, Vol. LXV, pp. 139–144.
-
-Footnote 9:
-
- A. M. Barrett has recently discussed this subject in a paper in the
- _Journal of the American Medical Association_, Vol. LXVII, Dec. 2,
- 1916.
-
-Footnote 10:
-
- Reprinted from an article by Southard & Solomon: “Latent neurosyphilis
- and the Question of _Paresis sine paresi_.” Boston Medical and
- Surgical Journal, XXIV, 1.
-
-Footnote 11:
-
- E. E. Southard. A case of glioma of the pineal region, _Am. Jour. of
- Ins._, Vol. LXI, 1905.
-
-Footnote 12:
-
- Since this was written Collins has had further difficulties related to
- his neurosyphilis, improving under treatment.
-
-Footnote 13:
-
- Warthin: “Persistence of active lesions and spirochetes in the tissues
- of clinically inactive or ‘cured’ syphilitics,” _American Journal of
- Medical Sciences_, CLII, 1916.
-
-Footnote 14:
-
- “The Significance of Changes in Cellular Content of Cerebrospinal
- Fluid in Neurosyphilis,” _Boston Medical and Surgical Journal_,
- CLXXIII, 27.
-
-Footnote 15:
-
- Plaut: Ueber Halluzinosen der Syphilitiker, Berlin, 1913.
-
-Footnote 16:
-
- Borden S. Veeder: Hereditary Syphilis in the Light of Recent Clinical
- Studies; Am. Jour. of Med. Sc., CLII, 1916.
-
-Footnote 17:
-
- Reprinted from article by Southard and Solomon: “Latent Neurosyphilis,
- the Question of _Paresis sine paresi_,” _Boston Medical and Surgical
- Journal_, XXIV, 1.
-
-Footnote 18:
-
- (This case was furnished by Dr. D. A. Haller from the Peter Bent
- Brigham Hospital series.)
-
-Footnote 19:
-
- Fernald, W. E. Standardized Fields of Inquiry for Clinical Studies of
- Borderline Defectives. Mental Hygiene, Vol. 1, No. 2, April, 1917.
-
-Footnote 20:
-
- Goddard, H. H., Feeblemindedness, its Causes and Consequences, 1914.
-
-Footnote 21:
-
- W. E. Fernald and E. E. Southard. Waverley Research Series in the
- Pathology of the Feebleminded. Proceedings of the American Academy of
- Arts and Sciences, 1917.
-
-Footnote 22:
-
- Thibierge. La Syphilis dans l’armée, 1917.
-
-Footnote 23:
-
- Hecht. Wien. klin. Woch., xxix, 51.
-
-Footnote 24:
-
- Donath. Beiträge zu den Kriegsverletzungen und -er-krankungen des
- Nervensystems. Wiener klin. Wehnschr., No. 27–8, 1915.
-
-Footnote 25:
-
- Duco et Blum. Guide pratique du Médecin dans les Expertises
- médicolégales militaires. Paris, 1917.
-
-Footnote 26:
-
- Birnbaum. Kriegsneurosen und -psychosen auf Grund der gegenwärtigen
- Kriegsbeobachtungen: Sammelbericht. Z. f. d. ges. Neurol. u.
- Psychiat., Bd. XII, H. 1, 1915.
-
-Footnote 27:
-
- Weygandt. Kriegseinflüsse und Psychiatrie. Jahreskurse f. ärztl.
- Fortbildung, Maiheft, 1915.
-
-Footnote 28:
-
- Bonhoeffer. Erfahrungen über Epilepsie und Verwandtes im Feldzuge.
- Monatschr. f. Psychiat u. Neurol., Bd. 38, H. 1–2, 1915.
-
-Footnote 29:
-
- Exner, M. J., Prostitution in its relation to the army on the Mexican
- Border, _Social Hygiene_, Vol. 3, 2, April, 1917.
-
-Footnote 30:
-
- Bonhoeffer, _loc. cit._
-
-Footnote 31:
-
- We have recently reviewed the outcome in 300 _untreated_ cases of
- paretic neurosyphilis (Psychopathic Hospital material, strictly
- comparable with treated cases) finding but 5 now capable of
- self-support and 10 more in normal-looking remission. This percentage
- is far lower than that in treated cases (at present, July, 1917, 50 in
- 200 capable of self-support).
-
-Footnote 32:
-
- Alice Morton (1).
-
-Footnote 33:
-
- Francis Garfield (2).
-
-Footnote 34:
-
- John Dixon (3).
-
-Footnote 35:
-
- James Pierce (4).
-
-Footnote 36:
-
- John Lawrence (5).
-
-Footnote 37:
-
- Flora Black (6).
-
-Footnote 38:
-
- Mrs. Lecompte (7).
-
-Footnote 39:
-
- John Wyman (8).
-
-Footnote 40:
-
- Greeley Harrison (9). _Also_
- Albert Robinson (45),
- Alice Caperson (46),
- Abel Bachmann (74).
-
-Footnote 41:
-
- Lyman Agnew (10). _Also_
- Ethel Hunter (47),
- Bessie Vogel (52),
- Isaac Thompson (83),
- Juliette Lachine (11).
-
-Footnote 42:
-
- Juliette Lachine (11). _Also_
- Lyman Agnew (10),
- Ethel Hunter (47),
- Bessie Vogel (52),
- Isaac Thompson (83).
-
-Footnote 43:
-
- Henry Philipps (12). _Also_
- Bridget Curley (59),
- Margaret O’Brien (68),
- Annie Martin (117).
-
-Footnote 44:
-
- William Twist (13). _Also_
- Lester Crane (20),
- Thomas Donovan (23).
-
-Footnote 45:
-
- John Jackson (14). _Also_
- Martha Bartlett (21),
- Paolo Marini (28),
- Margaret O’Brien (68).
-
-Footnote 46:
-
- Pietro Martiro (15). _Also_
- Meyer Levenson (22),
- Achilles Akropovlos (50).
-
-Footnote 47:
-
- Joseph Sullivan (16).
-
-Footnote 48:
-
- Gregorian Petrofski (17). _Also_
- Richard Lawlor (25),
- John Bennett (34),
- Julius Kantor (54),
- Albert Forest (112).
-
-Footnote 49:
-
- Frederick Wescott (18). _Also_
- Martha Bartlett (21),
- James Burns (56),
- Victor Friedburg (108).
-
-Footnote 50:
-
- Agnes O’Neil (19). _Also_
- Michael O’Donnell (24).
- John Edwards (104).
- Arthur Bright (121).
-
-Footnote 51:
-
- Lester Crane (20). _Also_
- Greeley Harrison (9).
- David Borofski (49).
- David Collins (61).
-
-Footnote 52:
-
- Martha Bartlett (21). _Also_
- Agnes O’Neil (19),
- Vivian Walker (87).
-
-Footnote 53:
-
- Meyer Levenson (22). _Also_
- Albert Forest (112).
-
-Footnote 54:
-
- Thomas Donovan (23). _Also_
- William Twist (13),
- Bessie Vogel (52),
- David Collins (61).
-
-Footnote 55:
-
- Michael O’Donnell (24). _Also_
- Alice Morton (1).
-
-Footnote 56:
-
- Richard Lawlor (25). _Also_
- Bessie Vogel (52),
- —— —— (88).
-
-Footnote 57:
-
- John Morrill (26).
-
-Footnote 58:
-
- David Tannenbaum (27).
- _Also_ Mrs. LeCompte (7),
- Annie Rivers (109).
-
-Footnote 59:
-
- Paolo Marini (28). _Also_
- Flora Black (6).
-
-Footnote 60:
-
- Mario Sanzi (29). _Also_
- Stephen Green (30),
- Paul Halleck (31).
-
-Footnote 61:
-
- Stephen Green (30). _Also_
- Paul Halleck (31),
- Henri Lepère (105),
- Ivan Rokicki (111).
-
-Footnote 62:
-
- Paul Halleck (31).
-
-Footnote 63:
-
- Margaret Neal (32).
-
-Footnote 64:
-
- Joseph Graham (33).
-
-Footnote 65:
-
- John Bennett (34). _Also_
- Alice Caperson (46),
- Florence Fitzgerald (81),
- Vivian Walker (87),
- Arthur Bright (121).
-
-Footnote 66:
-
- Mary Coughlin (35).
-
-Footnote 67:
-
- Theresa Mullen (36). _Also_
- John Lawrence (5),
- John Friedreich (77),
- Gridley Ringer (78),
- James Arnold (80).
-
-Footnote 68:
-
- Isaac Goldstein (37).
-
-Footnote 69:
-
- Archibald Sherry (38).
-
-Footnote 70:
-
- Caroline Davis (39).
- H. F. (40).
- Samuel North (41).
- Elizabeth Brown (42).
- Robert Allen (43).
- John Hughes (44).
-
-Footnote 71:
-
- Albert Robinson (45). _Also_
- Greeley Harrison (9).
-
-Footnote 72:
-
- Alice Caperson (46). _Also_
- Florence Fitzgerald (81).
-
-Footnote 73:
-
- Ethel Hunter (47). _Also_
- Lyman Agnew (10),
- Bessie Vogel (52),
- Juliette Lachine (11).
-
-Footnote 74:
-
- Milton Safsky (48). _Also_
- Daniel Falvey (55).
-
-Footnote 75:
-
- David Borofski (49). _Also_
- Lester Crane (20).
-
-Footnote 76:
-
- Achilles Akropovlos (50).
-
-Footnote 77:
-
- Daniel Wheelwright (51).
-
-Footnote 78:
-
- Bessie Vogel (52). _Also_
- Lyman Agnew (10),
- Juliette Lachine (11),
- Ethel Hunter (47).
-
-Footnote 79:
-
- Carrie Pearson (53).
-
-Footnote 80:
-
- Julius Kantor (54). _Cf._
- James Burns (56).
- Henri Lepère (105).
- Frederick Stone (106).
-
-Footnote 81:
-
- Daniel Falvey (55). _Cf._
- Francis Murphy (60).
-
-Footnote 82:
-
- James Burns (56). _Also_
- Frederick Wescott (18),
- Martha Bartlett (21),
- Victor Friedburg (108).
-
-Footnote 83:
-
- John Summers (57).
-
-Footnote 84:
-
- Peter Burkhardt (58).
-
-Footnote 85:
-
- Bridget Curley (59).
-
-Footnote 86:
-
- Francis Murphy (60).
-
-Footnote 87:
-
- David Collins (61).
-
-Footnote 88:
-
- Joseph Buck (62).
-
-Footnote 89:
-
- Albert Fielding (63).
-
-Footnote 90:
-
- Calvin Hall (64).
-
-Footnote 91:
-
- Donald Barrie (65).
-
-Footnote 92:
-
- Lawrence Washington (66).
-
-Footnote 93:
-
- Joseph Temple (67).
-
-Footnote 94:
-
- Margaret O’Brien (68). _Also_
- Henry Phillips (12).
- Bridget Curley (59).
- Annie Martin (117).
-
-Footnote 95:
-
- Frank Mason (69).
-
-Footnote 96:
-
- Annie Kelly (70).
- James Lauder (71).
-
-Footnote 97:
-
- James Lauder (71).
-
-Footnote 98:
-
- Margaret Green (72).
-
-Footnote 99:
-
- Marcus Chatterton (73).
-
-Footnote 100:
-
- Abel Bachmann (74).
-
-Footnote 101:
-
- Mrs. Brown (75).
-
-Footnote 102:
-
- James Seabrook (76).
-
-Footnote 103:
-
- John Friedreich (77). _Cf._
- Isaac Goldstein (37).
-
-Footnote 104:
-
- Gridley Ringer (78).
-
-Footnote 105:
-
- John Doran (79).
-
-Footnote 106:
-
- James Arnold (80).
-
-Footnote 107:
-
- Florence Fitzgerald (81). _Also_
- John Bennett (34),
- Alice Caperson (46),
- Vivian Walker (87),
- Arthur Bright (121).
-
-Footnote 108:
-
- Frederick Estabrook (82).
-
-Footnote 109:
-
- Maj. Isaac Thompson, M.D. (83).
-
-Footnote 110:
-
- Lester Smith (84).
-
-Footnote 111:
-
- Annie Marks (85).
-
-Footnote 112:
-
- Frank Johnson (86).
-
-Footnote 113:
-
- Vivian Walker (87).
-
-Footnote 114:
-
- —— —— (88). _Cf._
- Richard Lawlor (25).
- Bessie Vogel (52).
-
-Footnote 115:
-
- Margaret Tennyson (89).
- John Lawrence (5).
- Mary Coughlin (35).
- Theresa Mullen (36).
- John Friedreich (77).
- Gridley Ringer (78).
- James Arnold (80).
-
-Footnote 116:
-
- Joseph O’Hearn (90).
-
-Footnote 117:
-
- Levi Sussman (91).
-
-Footnote 118:
-
- Joseph Larkin (92).
-
-Footnote 119:
-
- Richard Marshall (93).
-
-Footnote 120:
-
- David Fitzpatrick (94).
-
-Footnote 121:
-
- Joseph Wilson (95).
-
-Footnote 122:
-
- Becky Bornstein (96).
- Walter Heinmas (97).
- Mr. Jacobs (98).
-
-Footnote 123:
-
- Walter Heinmas (97).
-
-Footnote 124:
-
- Mr. Jacobs (98).
-
-Footnote 125:
-
- James McDevitt (99).
-
-Footnote 126:
-
- Jacob Methuen (100).
-
-Footnote 127:
-
- John Baxter (101).
-
-Footnote 128:
-
- Theodosia Jewett (102).
-
-Footnote 129:
-
- A. W. (103).
-
-Footnote 130:
-
- John Edwards (104). _Cf._
- Henri Lepère (105),
- Frederick Stone (106),
- Arthur Bright (121),
- Agnes O’Neil (19),
- Paolo Marini (28).
-
-Footnote 131:
-
- Henri Lepère (105). _Cf._
- Julius Kantor (54).
-
-Footnote 132:
-
- Frederick Stone (106).
-
-Footnote 133:
-
- Greta Meyer (107). _Cf._
- John Jackson (14).
-
-Footnote 134:
-
- Victor Friedburg (108).
-
-Footnote 135:
-
- Annie Rivers (109).
-
-Footnote 136:
-
- Mr. McKenzie (110). _Cf._
- Ivan Rokicki (111).
-
-Footnote 137:
-
- Ivan Rokicki (111).
-
-Footnote 138:
-
- Albert Forest (112). _Cf._
- Gussie Silverman (113),
- Walter Henry (114),
- William Rosetti (116),
- Annie Martin (117),
- Levi Morovitz (122),
- Peter Burkhardt (58).
-
-Footnote 139:
-
- Gussie Silverman (113).
-
-Footnote 140:
-
- Walter Henry (114).
-
-Footnote 141:
-
- Henry Ryan (115).
-
-Footnote 142:
-
- William Rosetti (116).
-
-Footnote 143:
-
- Annie Martin (117). _Cf._
- William Roberts (118).
-
-Footnote 144:
-
- William Roberts (118).
- John Silver (119).
-
-Footnote 145:
-
- John Silver (119).
-
-Footnote 146:
-
- James McGinnis (120).
-
-Footnote 147:
-
- Arthur Bright (121). _Cf._
- Levi Morovitz (122),
- John Bennett (34).
-
-Footnote 148:
-
- Levi Morovitz (122).
-
-Footnote 149:
-
- Robert Matthews (23). _Cf._
- Isaac Goldstein (37).
-
-Footnote 150:
-
- For cases in which, without autopsy we have risked the diagnosis
- neurosyphilis _in the absence of W. R. in serum or fluid_, see William
- Twist (13), Frederick Wescott (18), Martha Bartlett (21), Thomas
- Donovan (23), Paolo Marini (28), Margaret Neal (32), Bridget Curley
- (59), Victor Friedburg (108), Ivan Rokicki (111).
-
-Footnote 151:
-
- From Mallory and Wright: Manual of Laboratory Technique.
-
-Footnote 152:
-
- Bruck. Münch. med. Wochen. Jan. 22, 1917.
-
-Footnote 153:
-
- Smith and Solomon. Boston Medical and Surgical Jour.
-
-Footnote 154:
-
- Bruck: Journal of American Medical Association, Vol. lviii, No. 12,
- March 24, 1917, p. 944.
-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES
-
-
- 1. Pg. 456, added footnote anchor for footnote A.
- 2. Silently corrected typographical errors and variations in spelling.
- 3. Archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings retained as printed.
- 4. Footnotes were re-indexed using numbers and collected together at
- the end of the last chapter.
- 5. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_.
- 6. Enclosed bold font in =equals=.
- 7. Subscripts are denoted by an underscore before a series of
- subscripted characters enclosed in curly braces, e.g. H_{2}O.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Neurosyphilis, by
-Harry Caesar Solomon and Elmer Ernest Southard
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NEUROSYPHILIS ***
-
-***** This file should be named 63313-0.txt or 63313-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/3/3/1/63313/
-
-Produced by Richard Tonsing, Bryan Ness, and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This
-file was produced from images generously made available
-by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-